.S' -c
■jy
V>-*
:i^^'
.v. i;-
-l^j
P
,'.4;
■» ■<; ».• »-i,
HtfiWailgai ^^a^SiST^ SnKwgJIjsat*^
'^^1-^%^^
/■ X
Th e B O O K of
COMMON PRAYER,
And administration of the
SACRAMENTS,
AND OTHER
RITES and ceremonies
^ O F THE
CHURCH,
according to the use of the
Church of England
TOGETHER WITH
A Collection of Occasional Prayers, and
divers Sentences of
HOLY SCRIPTURE,
Necejfary for Knowledge and Pradiice,
Formerly collected, and tranflated into the Mohawk Language
under the direftion of the Miilionaries of the Society for the
Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Parts, to the Mohawk
Indians.
A N E IF EDITION:
TO WHICH IS ADDED
The Gospel according to St. Mark,
Tranflated into the Mohawk Language,
By Capt". JOSEPH BRANT,
Ail Indian of the Mohawk Nat'mi.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY C. BUCKTON, GREAT PULTNEY STREET,
GOLDEV SQUARE. I787.
P^^t^p p MMMPMlWttttHiwtWM^
JROHTISFIECE
N E Y A K A W E A
YONDEREANAYENDAGHKWA
OGHSERAGWEGOUH,
NEONI YAKAWEA
NE ORIGHWADOGEAGHTY
YONDATNEKOSSERAGHS
TEKARIGHWAGEHHADONT,
A D E R E A^'n'a Y E N T,
NE TEAS NIKARIWAKE
raditsihuhstatsygowa
ronaderighwissoh
oORAGHGOWA A-ONEA RODANHAOUH
o .\- I,
WATKANISSA-AGHTOH
ODDYAKE ADEREANAYENT,
NEONI TSINJYOGHT-HARE NE
KAGHYADOGHSERADOGEAGHTY
Newakbeny Akoyendarake neoni Ahhondatterihbonny.
A-onca wadiroroghkwe, neoni Tekaweanadcnnyoh Kanyen-
kchaga Tlikavveanondaghko, ne neane Raditlihuhftatfy nc
Radirighwavvakoughkguwa ronadanha-ouh, Kanyenke waon-
dye tfi-radinakeronnyo Ongwe-oevvc.
KEAGAYE ASE YONDEREANAYENDAGHKWA.
ONI TAHOGHSOXDEROH
St. Mark Raorighwadggeaghty,
Tekaweanadennyoh Kanycnkchaga Rakowanea
T'HAYENDANEGEA,
_ Roewayats.
LONDON:
KARISTODARIIO C. EUCKTON, GREAT PULTNEY STttEET,
GOLDEN SQUARE. I787.
A
rf-^«...4f.8.-
1 Tni II
PREFACE.
TH E Society for the Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign
Parts, from its firft inftitution, has been attentive to
the fpiritual wants of the Iroquois, or Six Confederate
Nations of Indians. In the Year 1701, that Society was in-
corporated ; and the very next Year, they fent a JMillionary to
the Mohawks, who were lituated the neareft to the En-^lifh
Settlements, and have been always confidered as the head of
the Confederacy. Other Miflionaries were appointed for that
ilation from time to time ; and by the bleffing of God on their
labours, the Mohawk nation, and many individuals of the other
nations, were brought over to Chriftianity.
It was early forefeen that a tranflation of the Liturgy of the
Church of England into the Mohawk language, which is gene-
rally underftood by all thofe nations, would promote the in-
ilrudlion of the Indians, and facilitate their converfion. Pro-
per endeavours were therefore ufed to obtain fuch a tranllation j
which was firft printed at New York, about the year 17 14,
under the dircdion of the Reverend Mr. Andrews, the Society's
Miffionary to the Mohawks. This edition comprized the Morn-
ing and Evening Service, the Litany and Catechifm ; to which
were added feleft paflages from the Old and New Teftaments,
and fome Family prayers j which probably was all that could
then be procured.
The Communion Office, that of Baptlfm, Matrimony, and
Burial of the Dead, with more paflages of Scripture, Occa-
lional Prayers, and fome finging Pfalms, were tranflated by the
Reverend Dr. Henry Barclay, who had ferved in the Indian
Miflion with great fidelity and fucccfs for many years ; and
thefe were infertcdln the next edition of the Indian Prayer Book,
which was printed alfo at New York, In 1769, under the in-
fpecftion of the Reverend Dr. John Ogllvie, who fucceeded Dr.
Barclay in that Million. Both thefe clergymen were eminent
for their piety and exemplary character, and their memory will
long be revered by the Indians.
In the courfe of the late American war, moft of the Indian
Prayer Books were deftroyed : A very few copies only were
prcferved; and the Mohawks, apprehenlive that the book might
b»
ii PREFACE,
be wholly loft ia a little time, and deiirQus alfo of a uevv fupply^^
earnellly requefted General Haldimaiid, Governor of Canada^
that hc'vyould order it to be reprinted. Iri compliance wTtTi tTieir
requeft, the Indian Prayer Book was printed at Quebec in 1780.
As the number then printed was fmall, and fome of the copies
were unfortunately loil, another impreifion became neceflary.
The prefent Edition will be found, on examination, to be
fuperior in many rcfpefta to any of the former impreffions.
The pointin*, accentuation and fpelling are more correal. Other
editions were printed in the Mohawk language only ; in this,
the Englifli is alfo printed on the oppolite page, flereby the
Jadiaas will infenfibly be made acquainted with the Englillx
language : and fuch White People in their vicinity as chufe
toiearn Mohawk, will hence derive much affiftance.
But befides this addition, the Go/pel of St. Mark is here
infer ted, with a tranflation of it into the Mohawk language
by Captain Joseph Brant, a Mohawk by birth, and a
man of good abilities, who was educated at one of the American
Colleges. This is the firft of the Gofpels which has appeared
ijitire in that language ; and it will be a valuable acquifition
to the Indians, who may hereby gain a more perfedl knowledge
of our bleffed Saviour's doftrine and miracles, and of the
way to falvation through his meritorious death and fufferings.
It will probably be the more acceptable to the Indians for
being tranflated by a perfon who is of their own nation and
kindred. A verlion of fome other parts of the New Teflament
may be foon expedled from Captain Brant ; and he deferves
great commendation for thus employing his time and talents
to promote the honour of God, and fpi ritual welfare of his
brethren.
The Mohawks are a refpeftable nation. They entered
into an alliance with the Englifli immediately after the latter
became pofleffed of the province of New York in the laft cen-
tury. To that alliance they have faithfully and vmlformly
adhered, without any deviation, from that time to the prefent
day ; which may in a good meafure be attributed to their Con-
verhon, and to the principles which were inculcated by the
Miffionaries who refided among them. Their decided adherence
to the Britifli intereft during the late Revolt in America, made
it expedient for them to abandon their ancient fettlements in
New York, and remove to Canada, when the Independency of
the Thirteen revolted Colonies was acknowledged by this
country. Such was their attachment to our common Sovereign,
whom they confidcr as their Father, and fuch their predile6tion
in favour of our nation, that they chearfully fubmitted to this
inconvenience, rather than remain in their native country when
uader sv Foreign jurifdiftion. They ^re now fixed in the South
Well
PREFACE. lii
Weft parts of Canada with their worthy Millionary, the Rever-
end Mr. Stuart ; and as they all protcfs Chnftianity, arc
zealous in their Protellion, and have lately exprellbd a ftron<r
defire that other Indians mis^ht alio partake of the bleffings of the
Gofpel, it maybe reafonably hoped that they will be inftruinental
in dift'uling the light of Revelation among thole numerous nations
of Indians on the American continent, who are ftill buried in
heathen darknefs and ignorance. Every devout Chriftian will
readily join in fervent vViflies for the accompliflniient of thia
event.
It will afford pleafurc to thofe faithful Indians to know — that
His prefent Majefty was plcafedto exprcfs much fatisfaftion when
Informed that a copy of St. Mark's Gofpel, tranflatedby Captain
Brant, was ready for the prefs ; and alfo to fignify His Royal
pleafure that it fliould be printed for the ufe of the Mohawks..
This is now done. A large impreffion of the Prayer Book, with
that Gofpel, and an equal number of Primers, is printed at the ex-
pence of Government for their ufe and benefit. This mark of Royal
attention will not fail to meet with fuitable returns of gratitude
from the Mohawks, who hold thefe books in high eftimation,
and were very defirous that they lliould be printed ; and they
may always expe6t limilar favours, whilll their conduct con-
tinues to be diftinguilhed, as it has been hitherto, by candour
and fidelity.
Before I conclude, it may be proper to obferve— -that this
edition is indebted for feveral of the advantages which it
has abpve others, to an Ofiicer, who was many years em-
ployed in the Indian department in North America. He
took the trouble of fuperintending the imprelfion, critically
revifing the whole, and correcting the fucets as they came from
the prefs. His accurate knowledge of the Mohawk lano-uaoe,
qualified him for the undertaking; and it is no more than juftice
to fay, that this is only o?ie out of many inftances of this
gentleman's unremitting attention to the welfare of the Indians,
who love and refpeft him as their particular friend.
London, January 2 ^ 1787.
The contents.
I.
'Tp H E Order for
•*• Morning Pray-
er.
2. The Order for Evening
Prayer.
3. The Litany.
4. Some occafional Pray-
ers, and a general
Thanfgiving.
5. The Catechifm.
6. A Colleaion of Pray-
ers.
7. Some Pfalms and
Chapters of the Holy
Bible, with the Gofpel
of St. Mark entire.
8. A Colledtion of fome
Sentences of the Holy
Scriptures, &c.
9. The Order for the Mi-
niftration of the Holy
Communion,
10. The Order for the
public Baptifm of In-
fants.
11. The Solemnisation of
Matrimony.
12. The Order for the
Burial of the Dead.
13. Part of the Singing
Pfalms, &c.
1. J^E Yakaweah Niyade-
wighniferage Yonde-
raenayendaghkwa Orhoen-
kene Koghferagwigouh.
2. Na Yakawea Niyadewigh-
niferage Yondereanayen-
daghkwaYokarafkhaYogh-
feragwegouh.
3. Tfiokhnonwe Yonderea-
nayendaghkwe.
4. Odd'yage Adereanayent
neoni ne Yondoghrat-ha.
5. Yondatderighhocnyenit-ha.
6' Ne Watkeanifla-aghtouh
ne Adereanayent.
7. Odd'yake Teyerighwagh-
kwat-ha, neoniChapter-ho-
gon ne Kaghyadoghfera-
dogeaghti, nok oni St. Mark
Raorighwadogeaghty Gof-
fpel.
8. Ne Watkeanifla-aghtouh
Odd'yake tfiniyoght-hare ne
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghti.
9. Yakawea Orighwado-
geaghti Tekarighwagegh-
hadont.
10. Yakawea Yondatnegofle-
raghflc ne Ickfaongoe-ah.
11. Yakaweah ne Yakon-
nyaks.
ne
12. Ne Adereanayent
Yakaweaheyoughferouh.
13. Odd'yake Teyerighwagh-
kwat-ha.
B
The
The order for
MORNING PRAYER^
Daily throughout the Year.
^ At the hegtnning of Morning Prayer^ the Minijler
Jhall read with a loud voice fome one or more of
thefe Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and
then he pall fay that which is written after the
faid Sentences,
WHEN the wicked man turneth away from
his wickednefs that he hath committed, and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he
ihall fave his foul alive. Ezek. i8. 27.
I acknowledge my tranfgreffions, and my fm is ever
before me. PfaL 51.3.
Hide thy face from my fins, apd blot out all mine
iniquities. PfaL 51.9.
The facrifices of God are a broken fplrit : a broken,
and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not defpife.
P/27/. 51.17.
Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn
unto the Lord your God j for he is gracious and
merciful.
' I '
NE TAKAWEJH
NIYADEWIGHNISERAGE YON-^
DEREANAYENDAGHKWAKE
Orhonkene Koghferag\Vegouh.
^ 'Tjlyondaghfawe ne Orhonkene Aderemiayetit^ Onea
Katfihuhjlatfy Oweanowdne eahawean'inneakane
ne ujkah neteas tekeny Tondaddiyadaghkwa Kagh-
yadoghjeradogeaghtl : Nok onea oya tfinlkarlhhotea
oghndge Kaghyatonnyoh,
NE Onea ne Yakaorighwannerakikouh neentfyon-
donhakanoni Raorighwannerakferagvvegouh ne
tfinihad'yerhaghkwe, neoni agvvegouh eaho-
yenawagouhhake k'heyeni neoni Attakwarighihyugh-
fera, ethone eayonheke Raodonheft.
Kiyenderi Akwaderighwadewaghtoghfera, neoni
akheandon tuitkon yegayea Akerighwannerakfere.
Sadkonghfaghfeght Tfyongwarighwannerre, neoni
fafaghtouh Ongvvarighwannerakfera agvvegouh.
Ne Addadawi Niyoh naah Tekanigoghriagon tiud-
diyagouh : Neoni fiyakaweriaghfanetlkha, O Niyoh,
yaghtha-sfkeronyane.
Saddadderiaghferatfyonkouh, neoni yaghta Sanena,
neoni taonlafadkarhadeni Kayanerh-ne Saniyoh ; Ikea
B 2 randeanrulk
4 Morning Prayer*
merciful, flow to anger, and of great kindnefs, and
repenteth him of the evil. 'Joel 2. 13.
To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive-
nefles, though we have rebelled againft him : neither
have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to
walk in his laws which he fet before us. Dan. 9. 9, 10.
Lord, corredt me, but with judgement: not in
thine anger, left thou bring me to nothing. Jer. 10. 24.
Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
S. Matth. 3. 2.
1 will arife and go to my father, and will fay unto
him. Father, I have finned againft heaven, and before
thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy fon.
S. Luke 15. 18, 19.
Enter not into judgement with thy fervant, O Lord :
for in thy fight Ihall no man living be juftified. Pfal.
143. 2.
If we fay that we have no fin, we deceive our-
felves, and the truth is not in us: But if we confefs
our fins, God is faithful and juft to forgive us our
fins, and to cleanfe us from all unrigljteoufnefs.
1 S. John I. 8, 9.
1*he Exhortation*
"PXEarly beloved brethren, the fcripture moveth us
•^ in fundry places to acknowledge and confefs our
manifold fins and wickednefs; and that we Ihould
not diflemble nor cloke them before the face of
Almighty God our heavenly Father; but, confefs
them
Yonder eanayent Orhonkene, 5
randeanrufk, neoni Ronidareskouh, ronigoenris neoni
Karighwiyughtferowanea, neoni ronhados Tfiniyodak-
fea.
Kayanerh-ne Ongwaniyoh Tewanidareghtferayeho-
gouh neoni Addaderighwiyughftani, ne sane yaghte
yongwat-hondatoen : neoni Kvvaweanond'yon ne Rao-
weana ne Kayaner Ongwaniyoh, ne ayakwefeke nc
Sakaweannihogoughtferagouh ne fongvvawi.
O Kayaner takrewaght, yaghfanakweaghtferagouh:
ne wahoeni yagh-thafgvvaghtonde.
Saddatrewaght ; ikea ne Karonghyage ne Kayanert-
fera ok etho yeyo.
Eankadketlkoh, neoni Rakenihha eankeghte, neoni
eahiyegfnire, Rakeni ; kerighwannerakteani Karongh-
yage, neoni fahhaendon, neoni yaghse yadeyake-
nefe Eghtfye-ah ayonkenadon.
Toghlha takvvaghfarine Kadfihhayeghtferagouh ne
Eghcsenhafe: ikeayaghonghkaneyakonheyagoderigh-
wagvvarighfhyoh O Kayaner Tfiikoughfonde.
Ageahake ayagwearon yaghtea Yongwarighwanerak-
ferayea, ethone teyagwaddadd'yadaghtont-ha, ne-
oni Togefketfera yaghtewat onkyouhha-t'feragouh :
Ok onea Ongwarighwanerakfera enewag'yoeni, t'ho-
righwayerie, neoni yoderighwagwa-righfyuh ne fon-
gwarighvviyoughfleanifk ne Karighvva-nerea, neoni
fongwanoghharefifk ne Kaghferoheandagwegouh.
Tondat'retjyarojk,
' A G W A G H gwanorunghkwa Tewadattegeaho-
"*^ goewa, ne Kaghyadoghferadogeaghti efo yongwa-
righhonyenis aonfayagwadaddoenderene neoni aya-
gwarade efotfy Ongwarighwanerakfera neoni Kagh-
icroheaghtfera ; neoni ne yaghtha yagwaweano-
rcgh-
6 Morning Prayen
them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient
heart; to the end that we may obtain forgivenefs of
the fame by his infinite goodnefs and mercy. And
although we ought at all times humbly to acknowledge
cur fins before God, yet ought we molt chiefly fo to
do, when we afTemble and meet together, to render
thanks for the great benefits that we have received at
his hands, to fet forth his molt worthy praife, to hear
his moft holy word, and to afk thofe things which are
requifite and necefTary, as well for the body as the
foul. Wherefore I pray and befeech you, as many as
are here prefent, to accompany me with a pure heart,
and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly
grace, faying after me :
% A general Confejfion to he faid of the zvhole Congregation
after the Mimjler, all kneeling.
A Lmighty and mofl merciful Father ; We have
•^^ erred and ftrayed from thy ways like lofl Iheep ;
We have followed too much the devices anddefires of
our own hearts : We have offended againfl thy holy
laws : We have left undone thofe things which we
ought to have done ; And we have done thofe things
which we ought not to have done ; And there is no
health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon
us, miferable offenders. Spare thou them, O God,
which confefs their faults ; Reftore thou them that
are penitent; According to thy promifes declared
unto
Tondereanayent Orhonkene, 7
reghtaghkwane fckouh a-onghseghtouh Tfitha-
kougfonde raefliatfteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh Son-
gwaniha Karonghyage t'heanderouh ; Ok nenegea a-
yag'yonderene eawadough Kanigoughraneaghtane,
yoroughyageantneoni Waderiyaghfawanaraghk'vva, ne-
nekea tfiniyevvadoktea ne aghfongwarighwiyoughftea
pe agayeah ayongwayendane yaghtea Sayanereagtfe-
rbkte neoni Raonidareghtferagough. Neoni et-hogh-
ke tiutkon aonfayagwadadd'yenderene ne a-oen-
douh Kanigoenrarjeaghtane raoheandouh ne Niyoh,
ok ne fuhha eghnayagwadd'yere et-hoghke eayon-
gwadkeaniflfa-ocnhakej nevvahoeni ayagwadoenrea-
ne ne Yoyannereaghtferovvanea fongwawi Niyoh, wa-
hoeni aonderighwaghteandi Raonidareghferowanea,
neoni ayoenronke Raoweanadogeaghti, neoni ahon-
warighwanoendpughfe nenegea Eghnikarihhodeanfe
teyodoughwhentfyoeni ne Adonhetft neoni ne Oyeron-
ke. Nc wakarihhoni wagvveaniteaghtea fowa-
gwegouh ne keant-ho fovveanderouh fowadkaniflbuh
taknonderadd'yeah eawadouh Weriaghsiyoh neoni
kanigoenranean Weana Aeddewaratt-heah Karongh-
yage nongadi Niyoghne, d'yonkeweanaghtfereht.
Agwegouh Tondoiihaganon'ijk, Ne ^andyoughkwa-
gwegoh Ayeweaneghfere ne Ratjihuhftatjy nok
ayedo7itfotehfere.
CAefhatfteaghtferagwegouh neoni fanidareaghtfe-
rowanea Ranih-ha : yagwayadaghtoughskvve ne-
oni okt'had'yorennyouh ne Tfifagh-hahage tfiniyough
yoghtouh Teyuddinakarondoenvva : Efotfi wagwagh-
nonderadd'yeght Kayadaghtont neoni Kanoff-hask
Ongweri : Yongweandakfatonh Saweanadogeagtiho-
gouh : Yagh-et-ho teyongwadd'yereah ne Karigh-
vvlyo tfinayongvvayereahhake ; neoni et-hone yon-
gwadd'yereah ne Karighwhakfeah ne yagh-et-ho t'ha-
yongwadd'yercanke ; neoni yaghtea yongwaghni-
fouh na-ah. Ok, O Sayanncr, takweanderhek, ya-
gwayefaghfe
8 Morning Prayer. A
unto mankind in Chrift Jefu our Lord. And grant, 1
O moil merciful Father, for his fake, That we may '
hereafter live a godly, righteous, and fober life. To
the glory of thy holy Name. Amen.
^ 'The Abfolution or remijfion of fms to be pronounced by the
Prieji alone Jlanding ; the People Jlill kneeling.
A'
Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord Jefus Chrift,
who defireth not the death of a finner, but rather
that he may turn from his wickednefs, and live; and
hath given power and commandment to his Minifters,
to declare and pronounce to his People, being penitent,
the Abfolution and Remiffion of their fins : He par-
doneth and abfoiveth all them that truly repent, and
unfeignedly believe his holy Gofpel. Wherefore, let
us befeech him to grant us true repentance, and his
holy Spirit, that thofe things may pleafe him, which
we do at this prefent, and that the reft of our life
hereafter may be pure and holy, fo that at the laft we
may come to his eternal joy, through Jefus Chrift
our Lord.
^ The People Jhall anfwer here, and at the end of all other
Prayers, Amen.
^ Then the Minijler JJoall kneel, and fay the Lord's prayer ;
with an audible voice ; the People alfo kneeling, and re-
peating it with him, both here, and wherefoever elfe it is
ufed in Divine Service,
/^UR Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy
,^^ Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done
in
Tondereanayent Orhonkene, p
gwayefaghfe Yongwarighwannerakfkouh. O Niyoh
s'heyadoweyendouh nenegea tfyondonhakanoenifk
Raoderighwanerakfera. S'heyennidareghtfeiouh ne
Yakaweriaghfanoghwhakteani; tfiniyought fawanean-
daon ne ne Ongwehogouh yondatdeani Jefus Chrift
t'feragouh Eghtfidewayaner. Neoni tak'yon O
fayannereaghtferowane Raniha ne wahoeni raorih-
hoenyat ; ne onwa tiutkon ayak'yonheghtfera-
dogeaghtihake,yoderIghwagwarighfhyuh, neoni ayod-
kanonihake, ne On\vefeaghtakfera Saghfeanado-
geaghti. 4fne7t.
Ne ^JtghnereghJJjyuJk*
CAefhatfleaghtferagvvegouh Niyoh ne Raniha Son-
gwayaner Jesus Christ, ne yaghtea tef-hakonof-
has ne Raoneaheiyaet Yakorighwanerakfkouh, ok
yoyanncre aonfahatdatrevvaghte Raorighwhackfea, ne-
oni eayagonheke ; neoni fakaweani Raditiihuhftatfy,
eahowaderighhowanaghte Raongweda ne Yerighvvane-
rakferaghfweaghfe, ne Atnereaghfyat neoni Karighwi-
youghftak Ra~odirighwanerakfera : Sef-hakoderr'he
neoni Raghnereaghfnyuhik yegvvegough ne agwagh
yerighwannerakferaghfweaghfe, neoni togefke d'ya-
gwightaghkouh Raorighwiyoghtferadogeaghti. Ne wa-
hoeni waf-hagweaniteaghteah ne afhonk'youh agwagh
Kanhadeagtfera, neoni Raonikoughriyoughftouh, ne-
nekea aharighwanonwene nene onwa tfiniyagwad'ycrha,
neoni yoddaddearouh ^ayak'yonheke oghnakeanke
akeahake yaghot-heinouh jieqni akoyadadogeaghti ;
ayakwavve oghnakeanke ne tfinlyeheawe Ayon-
gvvadonharake, ra-o-righhoeniat Jefus Chrift Eghtfi-
dowayaner. Amen.
Raodereanayent m Royaner.
COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighsideron, Wafagh-
feanadogeaghtine ; Sayancrtfera levve ; Tagferrc
C eghniawan
lo Morning Prayer.
in earth, as it is in Heaven : Give us this day our
daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpafles, as we
forgive theqi that trefpafs againll us ; And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory,
for ever and ever. Jmen.
<[[ 'J'hen likewife he Jballfay,
O Lord, open thou our lips ;
Anfw, And our mouth fhall Ihew forth thy praifc.
Friejl. O God, make fpeed to fave us.
Anfzv. O Lord, make hafle to help us.
^ Here alljlanding up, the Priejljhallfayy
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
Holy Ghoft ;
Jnfw. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever
fliall be : world without end. Amen,
Priejl. Praife ye the Lord.
Anfw. The Lord's name be praifed.
^ I'henjhall be fald or fung the Pfalm following ; except on
Eafter-Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed;
and on the nineteeth day of every month it is not to be
read here, but in the ordinary courfe of the Pfalms.
Venite^ exult emus 'Domino, PfaL 95.
^\ Come, let us ling unto the Lord : let us heartily
r-^ rejoice in the llrength of our falvation.
Let us come before his pfefence with thankfgiving:
?nd fhew ourfdves glad in him with pfalms.
For
Tondereanayent Orhonkene, 1 1
cghniawan tfinlyought Karonghyagouh, oni Ogh-
wentfiage. Niyadewighniferage Takwanadaranondagh-
lik nonwa. Neoni Tondakvvarighwiyoughftouh, tfinl-
yught oni Tfyakwadaderlghwiyoughfteani. Neoni
toglifa takvvaghfarineght Devvaddatdenakeraghtonke;
nesane fadfyadakvvaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe ; ikea
Sayanertfera ne na-ah, neoni ne Kaefhatfte, neoni ne
Onwefeaghtak ne tfiniyeheawe neoni tliniyeheawe.
Rt-hbne oni rcaroh ne Ratfihiihfiatfy.
Eatfthiihjlatfy. O Kayaner ditfkaraw Akwaghikwean-
dakike ;
D'yondadifk. Neoni Agwaghsene Saneandoghfere atro-
riat.
Eatfih, O Niyoh Defaghfterihheah tackwayadac-
kwaghs.
D'yond. O Kayaner, tefaghjlerihhea wahbeni as-
kwaghfnienouh*
Onea agwegouh tantayedane nok Ratsihuhjlatjy are,
Eatfih. Onwefeghtakfera na-ah ne Ranihha, neoni
ne Ronwaye neoni ne Ronikoughriyoughftouh.
D'yond. Tjiniyoughtone ne Adaghfaweahtferagouh
eghniyought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eakedhake tfiniyeheawe
neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
Eatfih. Eghtfifewaneandouh ne Kayaner.
D'yoiid. iVakowaneandouh Ra-oghfeana ne Kayaner,
Fenite, exult emus Domino, Pfal. 95.
Gaffaweght tajttewarighwaghkwafe ne Roydner*
r\ Garo gaffavvcght tafitewarighwaghkvvafe ne Ro-
^^ yancr, tewadfenoniyat Ongweriaghfakouh Son-
gwa-efliatftak.
Yadidfidewadderaghte Tfid-hakoghfonde ne a-edewa-
neandon : eghtfidewadfenonniyafisk Teyerighwagh-
kwat-ha.
C z Iks
1 2 Morning Prayer.
For the Lord is a great God : and a great King
above all gods.
In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and
tlie ftrength of the hills is his alfo.
The fea is his, and he made it : and his hands
prepared the dry land.
O come, let us vvorfhip, and fall down : and kneel
before the Lord our Maker.
For he is the Lord our God : and we are the people
of his pafture, and the fheep of his hand.
To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of
temptation in the wildernefs ;
When your fathers tempted me : proved me, and
faw my works.
Forty years long, was I grieved with this generation,
and faid : It is a people that do err in their hearts,
for they ha'^e not known my ways.
Unto whom I fware in my wrath : that they fhould
not enter into my reft.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
HolyGhoft;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever fhall
be : world without end. Amen.
^ T^hen Jhall follozu the Pfalms in order as they are appointed.
And at the end of every Pfalm throughout the year ; and
likewife at the end of Benedicite, Benedidius, Mag-
nificat, and Nunc dimittis, JJoall be repeated.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
Holy Ghoft ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall
be : world without end. Amen,
^ Then
Tondereanayent Orhonhene. 13
Ikea ne Kayaner Roniyohtferowanea : Neoni Ragh-
feanovvanca fakogennyouh agwegouh Rowaniyoho-
gouh.
Raghfnoughfakouhrahhawe Oghwhentfyaghnodousk
naah, neoni enegeghcfi ne Yonnondennlyoh raowea.
Neoni Raodeniadare, ikea ronihhaghkwe : Neoni
Rafnonke Yoghftathadon.
Kinyoh eghtfidewanideghtea, neoni ta-ctewatsagete :
detfidevvadontsott-has Kayaner nenenne Songvvaya-
diflbn.
Ikea ne Royaner naah Ongwaniyoh : nok N'l-Ih ne
Raongweda fakonoghne na-ah, neoni ne Teyoddinaka-
rondoc-a Rafnonge.
Ehtfewaweanaronke Raoweana onvva, neoni toghfa
Saddadderiaghfaghnlrat : tfiniyawae-uh Dewaddad-
denakeraghtonke, neoni Eghniferage Karaghyadagh-
kweah ne Karhagouh.
Tfiyonkeraghyadaghkwe Eghfifevvaniha-hogouh :
vvaongwadeniyendeafte, neoni wahont-kaght-ho.
Kayeri Niyughferaghfea tekaderiaghtik hunghkwe
nene naa Ronongvvehogouh wagoh : ronnadiadaghton-
haddiefe Aweriaghfagouh, neoni yaghte haddiyenderi
Akhaha-ogon.
Ne wahoenni agwagh yughniron kadohhaghkvve,
yaghta hondoweyade Akwadorifliughtferagouh.
Gloria Patri.
Onwefeaghtakfera na-ah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye neoni ne Ronigoughriyughflouh.
Tfimyoughtone ne Addaghfaweagh-tferagouh, eghniyought
onwa, neoni tiutkoub eageahake: tfiniyeheawe neoni tfini-
yeheawe. Amen.
Te
14 Morning Prayer,
^ Thnfiall be read diftin^ly with an audible voice the fifjl
Leffon, taken out of the Old 'Tejlament, as is appointed in
the Kalendar (except there be proper Lejfons ajjigned for
that day :) He that readeth fojlanding, and turning him-
felf as he may bejl be heard of all fuch as are prefent.
And after that,J]oall be faid or fung in Englifh^ the Hymn
called, TeDeum Laudamus, ^^//y throughout the Tear.
^ Note, that before every Lejfon, the Minijler JJoall fay.
Here beginneth fuch a Chapter, or Verfe of fuch a
Chapter, of fuch a Book: And after every Lejfon, Here
endeth the Firft, or the Second LefTon.
1*6 Deum laudamus,
'1X7' E praife thee, O God : we acknowledge thee
to be the Lord.
All the earth doth worfhip thee : the Father ever-
lafting.
To thee all angels cry aloud : the heavens, and all
the powers therein.
To thee Cherubiri and Seraphin : continually do
cry.
Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth :
Heaven and earth are full of the majefty : of thy
glory.
The glorious company of the Apoftles : praife
thee.
The goodly fellowfhip of the prophets : praife
thee.
The noble army of Martyrs : praife thee.
The holy Church throughout all the world : doth
acknowledge thee ;
The Father : of an infinite Majefty ;
Thine honourable, true : and only Son ;
Alfo the Holy Ghoft : the Comforter.
Thou art the King of Glory : O Chrifl: ;
Thou art the everlafting Son : of the Father.
When
Tondereanayent Orhonkene, 1 5
I'e Deum laudamus.
f\ NIYOH vvakvvaneandon : kwayenderift-ha Sa-
^^ yaner.
Oghwhentfiagwegouh yefenideghtafifk : Ne Ra-
niha tfiniyeheawe.
Karonghiyageghronontferagwegouh: neoni Kaelhatf-
tcghticferhogouh Karonghiyagehogouh yederon.
Ne Cherubin neoni Seraphin : tiutkont yefa-
ronkyehha.
Royadadogeaghti, Royadadogeaghti, Royadado-
geaghti : naah ne Royaner Niyoh Keand'yoghkwane-
hogouh.
Ne Karonghiyage neoni Oghwhentfya kanatferon
naah Saneandoghfera : ne Sakonniflakfera.
Yefaneanduik ne Kand'yoghkwio ne Ronwaderigh-
hon'yenifk.
Kanikoghriaghferio ne Prophet-hogoiih yefanaen-
dufk.
Ne T'kand'yoghkowanaghtferio Kanoghrowanea ne
Yagodaddearunh : yefaneandusk.
Yefayenderiftha ne Onoghfadogeaghtige ne wa-
hoeni Oghwhentfiagwegouh ;
Ne Raniha : yaghte yeyodokte Kaneandoghfera ;
Agwagh Raonhha Eghtfiye-a honwatkoniyoughf-
take.
Etho niyought Ronigoghriyoghftouh : ne Sheyeyefk.
O Chrift : Sayanerhkoa ne Kanaendoghtfera.
Tfiniyeheawe ne Yeye-ah ne Raniha.
Yaghte
1 6 Morning Prayer.
When thou tookeft upon thee to deliver man :
thou didft not abhor the Virgin's womb :
When thou hadit overcome the fharpnefs of death :
thou didft open the kingdom of Heaven to all be-
lievers.
Thou fitteft at the right hand of God : in the glory
of the Father.
We believe that thou ihalt come : to be our
Judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy fervants : whom
thou haft redeemed with thy precious blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy Saints : in
glory everlafting.
O Lord, fave thy people : and blefs thine heritage.
Govern them : and lift them up for ever.
Day by day : we magnify thee.
And we worlliip thy Name : ever world without
end.
Vouchfafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without
fin.
O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon
us.
O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our
truft is in thee.
O Lord, in thee have I trufted : let me never be
confounded.
^ Or this Canticle : Benedicite, omnia opera
Domini.
r\ All ye Works of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord :
^^ praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye
Tondereanayent Orhonkene* ly
Yaghte Sarighwaghfweah yaghte kanaghkwayen-
deri Ongvve waghfadon wahoeni ne n'neaiheghnereagh-
fyongvvegouh.
Enef heyoeni ne Dyakawightaghkouh ne Kayanert-
fera nc Karonghyagee-thoghke Kehheyaed 'kferanogh-
wakte fef-hannyon.
Tfiravveyendightaghkouh Niyoh tighslderouhRaon-
wefeghtakferagouh ne Raniha.
Teyonkwightaghkouh ne teandeghfe ne tefkwak-
haghii.
Ne wahoeni wakwanidegthteah Iheyenawas Senhafe-
ogouh nenahotea Sanegweaghfanoron faghninondon.
Yates'heyeftakferat ne Odoyoughkwadogeaghti ne
tfiniyeheavve Kayanertferagouh.
O Kayaner, fheyadoweyendon Songwedahogouh,
neoni fheyaddaderift Sarakweani.
Neoni fhekwadago, neoni fekoweanaght ne tfiniye-
heawe.
Yadewighniferage ne Yadewighniferage, wiyo ya-
gvvadadiyaiiik.
Neoni yakwanideghtafis Saghfeana tfiniyeheavve
yaght-ha ondokte.
O Kayaner, takvvanikoghraghnirat ne Kae-waende
yaghta yagwarighwannerak-he.
Takvvanderhek, O Kayaner, Takwanderhek.
Sanidareghtfera O Kayaner, teyongvvaghfwad-he-
don, tfiniyught ife-tferagouh wakadewenodaghkouh.
O Kayaner, ife-tfcragouh wagadewenodaghkouh^
toghfa kadehhea tfiniyeheavve.
Benediclte omnia opera Domini,
r\ Ife Kayodeghferagvvegouh ne Royaner, eghtfa-
^^ doenreah ne Royaner, eghtfeneandon, neoni eght-
skowannaght tfiniyeheavve.
D Oifc
i8 Morning Prayer,
O ye Angels of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord :
praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Heavens, blefs ye the Lord : praife him,
and magnify him for ever.
O ye Waters, that be above the firmament, blefs
ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O all ye Powers of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord :
praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Sun and Moon, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Stars of heaven, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Showers and Dew, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Winds of God, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Fire and Heat, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Winter and Summer, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Dews and Frofts, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Frofl and Cold, blefs ye the Lord : praife him,
and magnify him forever
O ye Ice and Snow, blefs ye the Lord : praife him,
and magnify him for ever.
O ye
Tondereanayent Orhonkene* 1 9
O ife Karonghyaglghronoh ne Royaner : eghtfadoen-
reah ne Royaner, eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowan-
naght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Sevvaronghiakehogouh, eghfadoenreah ne
Royaner : eghtfeneandon, neoni eghtskowannaght
tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Oghnegahogouh ne enekea Karonghyade
gayea, cghtfadoenreah ne Royaner; eghtfeneandon ne-
oni eghtskowanaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Sewaefhatfteghtferagwegouh ne Royaner,
cghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon, neoni
eghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Karaghkwa neoni Eghnida, eghtfadoenreah
ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowannaght
tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Otiftokhogouh Karonghyage, cghtfadoen-
reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowan-
naght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Yoghftarondiefe neoni Yoaweye, cghtfadoen-
reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowan-
naght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife O wrong neNiyoh, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner:
eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowanaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Odfire neoni Odarihheagfera, cghtfadoen-
reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowan-
naght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Ot-horaghtfera neoni Akenha, eghtfadoenreah
ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowannaght
tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Yoawweyehogouh neoni Oghfakeaghfera
yowi{loh,eght-fad6enreah nc Royaner: eghtfeneandon
neoni eghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Yaonghharaye neoni Odhoraghfera, eghtfa-
doenrea nc Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfeako-
wannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Owifle neoni Onniyeghte, cghtfadoenreah ne
Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowanaght tfini-
yeheawe.
D2 Oife
zo
Morning Prayer.
O ye Nights and Days, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Light and Darknefs, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Lightnings and Clouds, blefs ye the Lord :
praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O let the Earth blefs the Lord : yea, let it praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Mountains and Hills, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O all ye green Things upon the earth, blefs ye the
Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Wells, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and
magnify him for ever.
O ye Seas and Floods, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Whales, and all that move in the waters, blefs
ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O all ye Fowls of the air, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O all ye Beails and Cattle, blefs ye the Lord :
praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Children of men, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O let Ifrael blefs the Lord : praife him, and mag-
nify him for ever,
O ye
Tondereanyent Orhonlene. 21
O ife Aghfont-haogon neoni Eghniferahogon, eght-
fadbenrea ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfko-
wannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Teyoghfwat-het neoni D'iogarask, eghtfa-
doenreah ne Royaner ; eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfko-
wannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Tevvannirekarahons neoni Odfadabgon, eghtfa-
dbenrea ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfk.6-.
wannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ne Oghwhentfya eghtfadoereah ne Royaner : eght-
feneandon neoni eghtlkowannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Yonondennyon neoni Youghniaghronnyon
eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni
eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Sewahondagwegouh Oghwhentfyage wadigh-
yaronsk, eghtfadbenrea ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon
neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Sewaghnawerode, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner :
eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskbwannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Seniadare neoni Kaihyouhhadennyon, eghtfa-
doenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskb-
wannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Kentfiyowaneghfe, neoni agwegouh wadori-
aneroik Kanbnwakon, egtfadbenreah ne Royaner :
eghtfenaendon neoni eghtlkowannaght tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Kondfidea-atferagwegouh ne Karonghiagon,
eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eght-
ikowanna^ht tfiniyeheawe.
O ife Kondirryodagwegouh neoni Kadfeneah, eght-
fadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eght-
skbwannaght tfini3^eheawe.
O ife Sewayeongbe-a ne Ongwehbgouh, eghtfadoen-
reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfkowan-
naght tfiniyeheawe.
O Ifrael eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : elghtfeneandon,
neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe.
Oife
22 Morning Prayer.
O ye Prieftsof the Lord, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Servants of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord : praife
him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Spirits and Souls of the righteous, blefs ye
the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O ye Holy and Humble men of heart, blefs ye the
Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever.
O Ananias, Azarias, and Mifael, blefs ye the Lord :
praife him, and magnify him for ever.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
As it was in the beginning, &c.
5[ Thenjloallbe read in like manner the Second Lejfon, taken
out of the New Tejiament : and after that the Hymn
follozving; except zvhen thatffjall happen to be read in the
Chapter for the Day, or for the Gofpel on St. John
Bapcift's Day,
Benedi^ius, S, Luke 1.68.
"DLelTed be the Lord God of Ifrael : for he hath vi-
■*-' fited and redeemed his people ;
And hath raifed up a mighty falvation for us ; in the
houfc of his fervant David ;
As he fpake by the mouth of his holv Prophets :
which have been lince the world began ;
That
Tondereanyent Orhonkme, 23
O ife Yetferihhoniyeni ne Royaner, eghtfadoenrea
ne Royaner : eghtlenaendon, neoni eghtikowannaght,
tfinlyeheawe.
O ife Yetfinhafehogon ne Royaner, eghtfadoenrea
ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfkowannaght
tfiniycheawe.
O ife Sevvanikoughrio neoni Adonhetflhogouh ne
Yakoderighwagwarighlhy, eghtfadoenrea ne Royaner :
eghtfeneandon neoni eghtikowannaght tiiniyeheawe.
O ife Sewayadadogeaghty neoni Yakonigbenrane ne
Akaweriane, eghtfadoenrea ne Royaner : eghtfenean-
don neoni eghtikowannaght tliniyehaewe.
O Ananias, Azarias, neoni Mifael, eghtfadoenrea ne
Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtikowannaght tii-
niyeheawe.
Gloria PatrL
Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye, neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh.
Tliniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaght'feragouh egh-
niyought onwa, neoni, tiutkouh eakeahake tfi-
niyeheawe neoni tiiniyeheawe. Amen.
Benedi5ius, St» Luke i. 68.
W
'Adoenreah ne Royaner Raoniyoh Ifrael : ikea
fackvvah neoni Sakoghnereaghlhyon Raon-
gweda.
Neoni yoelhatfte Songwadfenonniafe tfiraketlkouh :
Raonoghfagouh David Raonhafe.
Tfiniyought rodaddighne Radighfeana Raoprophet-
feradogeaghti : ne Sid'yodoghwhentfyadaghfawe radi-
derondaghkwe.
Ne
24 Morning Prayer*
That we fliould be faved from our enemies : and
from the hands of all that hate us ;
To perform the mercy promifed to our forefathers :
and to remember his holy covenant ;
To perform the oath which he fware to our forefa-
ther Abraham : that he would give us ;
That we being delivered out of the hand of our
enemies : might ferve him without fear ;
In holinefs and righteoufnefs before him : all the
days of our life.
And thou, Child, Ihalt be called the prophet of the
Higheft : for thou Ihalt go before the face of the Lord
to prepare his ways ;
To give knowledge of falvation unto his people :
for the remiffion of their fins.
Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby
the day-fpring from on high hath vilited us ;
To give light to them that fit in darknefs, and in
the Ihadow of death : and to guide our feet into the
way of peace.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
HolyGhoft;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall
be : world without end. Amm»
f Or
Tondereanayent Orhonkene, 25
Ne wahoeni asfhonkwaghnereghfyuh ne Yonkhigh-
fweaghfe : neoni Radifnonge ne agwegouh nc Yonk-
highfweaghfe ;
Ne wahoeni Yahennidareghtferayerite ne aonea fa-
kodaddiafe : neoni reyaghre Raorighwiflaghtferado-
geaghti;
Ne wahoeni yekayerine agwagh youghniron rodda-
diafifk Abraham Songwaniha : wahoeni aflunk'yon ;
Nene yonkwadnereaghfyon Radighfnonge yonk-
highfweaghfe : wahoeni yagthayedfaghnighfeke ahon-
wayodeghfe ;
Oyadadogeaghtitferagouh neoni yodderighwakwa-
righfyon raohaendon : Eghniferagwegouh tfiniyak'yon-
heke ;
Neoni Siksah tayefeanadougfere Prophet ne agwe-
gon tihagowane : ikea tfit-hakoughfonde oheandon ne
Royaner wahoeni ne aeghtferoni Raohahha-ogon ;
Wahoeni Raongweda ahonwadiyend'yer-haftea ne
Atnereaghfyat : ne wagarihhoeni Adadderighwiyogh-
ftakferagoLih Raoderighwannerakfera ;
Akarihhoeni ne Kandearouh waderighyendaghfe
Raonidareghtfera ne Ongwaniyoh nenahotea Songwa-
nadaghrennawihhaghkwe enegeaghtfy d'yoyeghtagh-
kouh.
Wahoeni ta-elhahhakoghfwat-hete ne n'Aghsadakon
yederon, neoni yoddaghsadare ne Kahheiyon : neoni
wahoeni dewaghsige ayekwadago Ahahhage Kayan-
nereah.
Gloria Patri,
Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
vvaye neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh.
Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaht'feragough egh-
niyought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake tfiniye-
heavve. Amen.
E Jubilate
26 Morning Prayer*
f Or this Pfdlm, Jubilate Deo. Pfal. ico.
r\ Be joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : ferve the
^^ Lord with gladnefs, and come before his prefence
with a fong.
Be ye lure that the Lord he is God : it is he that
hath made us, and not we ourfelves : we are his peo-
ple and the flieep of his pafture.
O go your way into his gates with thankfgiving,
and into his courts wdth praife : be thankful unto him,
and fpeak good of his name.
For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlafling :
and his truth endureth from generation to generation.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
HolyGhoft;
As it was in the beginning, is nov/, and ever fhall
be ; world without end. Amen.
^ ^henJJiall be fung or faid the Apqftles Creed by the Mini^
Jler, and the people Jlanding, Except onlyfuch days as the
Creed of S. Athanafius is appointed to be read.
T Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of hea-
"■• ven and earth :
And in Jefus Chrift his only Son our Lord ; Who
was conceived by the holy GhoU, Born of the Virgin
Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified,
dead, and buried; He defcended into hell; The third
day he rofe again from the dead, He afcended into
heaven.
Tondereanayent Qrhonkene, 27
Jubilate Deo, PfaL 100.
/^ Ife Oghvvhentfyagwcgouh fewadonharon eghtfp^
^^ deaghsneRoyaner: ne Adfenonniad-feragouh Sid-
hakoughfonde Tekarighwaghkwat-ha.
Agwagh ferhek nene Hoyaner Niyoh naah; fong-
gwayadilTonh, neoni yaghta onkyouh-ha : onkyouh-h^
Raongweda naah, neoni Teyoddinakarondoe-ah Rao-
heandage.
O lewadavveyat Ranonhohhagouh fevvaddoenreab,
neoni Raonoghfagoiih ne yonnaendont : eghtfadoen-
reah, neoni wiyo fadaddias Raoghfeana.
Ikea ne Royanertferio, ronidarefkouh naah, tfiniye-
hcawe : neoni Raodokesketfera eageahake ne Oghne-
gwaghfa tfiheakaghnekwaghfadadd'ye.
Gloria Patrl,
Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye : neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh ;
TfiniyoLightone ne Addaghfaweaghtferagouh, eghni-
yought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake : tfiniyeheawe
neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
T^ekenijkarighware*
'T^Ewakightaghkouh Niyohtferagouh ne Raniha ne
-*• agwegouh tihhaefhatfte, raoniflbuh ne Karonia,
neoni Oghvvhentfya : Neoni Jefus Chrift-tferagouh
raonha-a Rahawak Songwayaner, ne tihhoyeghtagh-
kouh ne Ronigoughriyoughftoughne, rodoeni yaghtea
Kanaghvvayenderi Maria, ne Roronghyageah tfini-
haweniyoughne Pontius Pilate, tehoenwayadaenhare,
rawonheyouh, neoni ronwayadat ; Nagouh rawe-
noughtoLih ne Oneflbuh ; Ne aghfeah Niwighni-
feragehhadont nlfatketfkough ne tfinihawehhe-
ypughne, ne tefhodeah Karonghyage rawenoughtouh,
E 2 yef-
28 Morning Prayer,
heaven, And fitteth on the right hand of God the Fa-
ther Almighty; From thence he (hall come to judge
the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghoft ; The holy Catholick
Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The forgivenefs
of Sins ; The refurredtion of the Body, And the life
everlafting. Amen,
f And after that, thefe Prayers following, all devoutly
kneeling : the Minijler firjl pronouncing with a loud voice ;
The Lord be with you.
Anfzver, And with thy fpirit.
Minijler,
^ Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Chrijlf have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
^ then the Minijler, Clerks, and People fhall fay the Lord- s
Prayer with a loud voice.
OUR Father, which art it heaven, Hallowed be thy
Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done in
earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily
bread ; And forgive us our trefpaffes. As we forgive
them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead us not into
temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen,
^ then the Priejijlanding up JJ:)all fay ,
O Lord, fhew thy mercy upon us,
Anfw, And grant us thy falvation.
Prieji.
Tondereanayent Orhonkene, 29
yef-heanderouh Tfiraweyendightaghkouh Rafnonke ne
Niyoh ne agwegouh tihhaefhatfte Raniha ; Et-ho tant-
hayeghtaghkwe ne onea tant-haghroughfa ne ya-
gonhennyouh, neoni ne yagaweheyoughferouh.
Tewakightaghkouh ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh-
tferagouh ; ne Tlikeand'yoghgwiyoughftouh ne O-
noghfadogeaghtige ; ne Yeyadare Orighwadogeaghti ;
Entfyondatderighwiyoghfteah Karighwannerrea ; ne
Entfyontketskouh he Yeyeronke, neoni tliniyeheawe
Niyag'yonhennyonke. Amen»
Etjihuhjiatfy. Ne Royaner waetferlwawafe.
D'yondatijk. Neoni waghyariwawdfe Sewanigbenra,
Dszvaddereanayeh,
Kayaner Takwanderhek.
Chriji Takwanderhek,
Kayaner Takwanderhek.
Raodereanayent ne Royaner.
COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighsideron, Wafagh*
*^ feanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera lewe; Tagferre
eghniawan tfiniyought Karonghyagouh, oni Ogh-
wentfiage. Niyadewighniferage Takwanadaranondagh-
fik nonvva. Neoni Tondakwarighwiyoughftouh, tfini-
yughtoniTfiakwadaderighwiyoughfteani. Neoni toghfa
tackwaghfarineght Dewaddatdenageraghtonke ; ne-
sane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe. Amen,
Etfih, O Kayaner, takyouh Sanidareghtfera.
D'yond. Neoni takyouh Sanbeghfera,
Etjlh,
00 Morning Prayer*
Priejl. O Lord, fave the King.
Anfw. And mercifully hear us, when we call upon
thee.
Priejl. Endue thy Minifters with righteoufnefs ;
Anfw. And make thy chofen people joyful.
Priejl, OLord, fave thy people;
Anfw. And blefs thine inheritance.
Priejl. Give peace in our time, O Lord ;
Anfw. Becaufe there is none other that lighteth for
us, but only thou, OGod.
Priejl. O God, make clean our hearts within us.
Anfw. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.
^ Then floall follow three Collets ; the jirjl of the Day,
which jloall he the fame that is appointed at the Com-
munion ; the fecond for Peace ; the third for Grace to
live well. And the tzvo lajl Collets fJoall never alter, hut
daily he faid at Morning Prayer throughout all the Tear,
as follozveth ; all kneeling ^
% The fecond Colle5i, for Peace.
God, who art the author of peace, and lover of
concord, in knowledge of whom ftandeth our
eternal life, whofe fervice is pcrfeift freedom ; Defend
us thy humble fervants in all aflaults of our enemies,
that we furely trufling in thy defence, may not fear
the power of any adverfaries, through the might of
Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen.
% The third ColleB, for Grace,
r\ Lord, our heavenly Father, Almighty and ever-
^^ lafting God, who haft fafely brought us to the
beginning of this day; Defend us in the fame by thy
mig-hty
Tondereanayent Orhonkene, 31
Etftb. O Kayaner, eghtfadoweyendouh Koragh-
koah.
D'yond. Neoni I'ondakzvat-hbendats Sanidaregbf/erao-ouh,
ne etkoghke eagwaroughyebhare.
Etfth. Sheraghs Yelatfihuhftatfi ne Adderighwakwa-
rightfera.
D'yond. Neoni feyatfenonniyat karakzveab Songwida,
Etftb, O Kayaner fadeweyendouh Songweda.
D'yond. Neoni s'boyadadderijl Sarakweah.
Etfib. O Kayaner, takyouh Kayeanerea Ongwigh-
niferahbgon.
D'yond. Ikea yagbongbka kanika teyonkbiyaderiyogbfejk
ok fuhba-abj O Songwamyob,
Etfib. O Niyoh, Weriaghsiyo takyouh niflah onk-
'youhhatferagouh.
D'yond. Neoni togbja takwagbkwah Sanigougbriyougb-
fiotib.
I'ekenibadont Adereanayent wabbeni Kayeanereah,
r\ Niyoh, ferihhoeni Kayeanereah, neoni fenoenwefe
^^ Sadekarihhodeanfe, yongwaderiyendare ile-tfera-
gouh yegaye tfiniyeheawe Eayagonheke, ne unghka
Aoyodeghfcra titkahheretferio Skeanaentferagough ;
Senoenak eghtage ne yeyakonigoughrehha Senhafe-
ogouh Yonkhiadyadondiefe yonkhighfweaghfe, a-
awagh agwadewanodaghkon faghninont-tferagouh ne
yaghonghka t'hayakwadsanike Raodef-hatftonk Sako-
dighfvveaghfe, Raelhatfteghtferagouh Jesus Christ
Songwayaner. Amen.
Adereanayent wabbeni Kandearab,
^\ Kayaner Songwaniha ne Karonghyage, agwegouh
thiyo-efhatfte Niyoh, ne skeanea t-hiskwayat-he
nenegea Ondighniferadaghfavve ; Takwadaweyendon
Sa-elhatfleghtferowanea nenegea Wighniferade; neoni
tak'yon
22 Morning Prayer*
mighty power; and grant that this day we fall into
no fin, neither run into any kind of danger; but that
all our doings may be ordered by thy governance, to
do always that is righteous in thy fight, through Jcfus
Chrift our Lord. Amen,
5[ In ^ires and Places where they Jing, here follometh the
Anthem.
^ Then thefefive Prayers following are to be read here, ex-
cept when the Litany is read ; and then only the two laji
are to be read, as they are there placed.
^ A Prayer for the King's Majejly.
f^ Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty,
^^ King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler of
princes, who doft from thy throne behold all the
dwellers upon earth ; Moft heartily we befeech thee
with thy favour to behold our moft gracious Sovereign
Lord King GEORGE ; and fo replenilh him with the
grace of thy Holy Spirit, that he may alway incline to
thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue him plente-
oufly with heavenly gifts ; grant him in health and
wealth long to live ; ftrengthen him that he may van-
quifh and overcome all his enemies; and finally after
this life, he may attain everlafting joy and felicity,
through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen.
^ A Prayer for the Royal Family,
A Lmighty God, the fountain of all goodnefs, we
"^ humbly befeech thee to blefs our gracious Queen
Charlotte^ his Royal Highnefs George Prince of
fVales, and all Royal Family : Endue them with thy
Holy Spirit ; enrich them with thy heavenly grace ;
profper them with all happinefs ; and bring them to
thine everlafting kingdom, through Jefus Chrift our
Lord. Amfn.
^ A Prayer
Yondereanayent Orhonkene, . ^3
takyon yaghtha yagwandaghkerane Karighwannerak-
feragouh, fegouh ayakwavve Tewadohhareghrbnke,
okne Onkwayodeghferagwegouh ife tferagouh akon-
wagwadago, wahoeni Saderighwakwarighlhyughfera
tiutkon eghnayDnd'yere Jesus Christ t'feragouh Son-^
gwayaner. Amen.
Ronwadereanaye-fi'ifk Koraghkb-ah,
r\ Kayaner Songwaniha ne Karonghyage yeheande-
^"^ ron, enlgeaghtfi neoni raefhatfle Seghieanagon-
youh ne agwegouh yeghfeanowanoghfe, Seyanertfera-
gonyoiih agwegouh Rodiyaner, ne fuhhaah skwadac-
kwask yondaddennageraghtouh, ife fadkaght-ho Ogh-
whentsyagwegouh yenakere ; Ongweriaghfagouh wa-
gwaniteaghtea fadkaghto neoni faddoweyendoiih Ko-
raghko-ah GEORGE ; Neoni eghtsider ne Roadearat
Sanigoiighriyoughftouh nene tiutkon ahat-hoendadde
tfinaghfyere, Tieoni aghrefeke fahhahagouh, eghtfouh
t'hiyawedowanouh Adaddawightferiyo Karonghyage
devvight-ha ; Eo-htfouh skeanea t'haghronheke neoni
Adaskatfera ; Eghtfouh Kaefhatfleaghtfera ne aflago-
feanl agwegouh Tfinihoenwaghfvveaghfe, neoni ne
onvva tfighronhe ; Oghnakeanke aondahdenyouh
tfiniyeheawe Ahatfenonihake neoni Adaskatfera, ne
rorihhoeni Jesus Christ Songwayaner. Amen,
Ne Adereanayent tjinihaghnegwaghfa Koragbko-a,
"O Aelhatfleaghtferagwegouh Niyoh ne yoghnawight-
-*■ ha Yoyannereaghtfera, wagwaniteaghtea eghtfya-
daderift Charlotte ne Koraghko-ah Aonheghtyea, neoni
ne Raghfeanowanea George Korah H^ales, neoni agwe-
gouh ne Tfiyonoghfode Tfinikaghnigwaghfa ; ne Ihe-
youh Sanigoughriyoghflouh : Sefadogoughferouh ne
haondouh Sanidareghtfera, feyadadyrift ahonaskat-
flouhhake, neoni yefeyat-hew Sayanertferagouh, ne
rorihhoeni Jesus Christ. Amen„
F Adereanayent
fl^ Morning Prayer*
5[ A Prayer for the Clergy and People.
A Lmighty and eyerlafting God, who alone workeft
•^ great marvels ; fend down upon our Bifliops and
Curate?, and all Congregations committed to their
charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that
they may truly pleafe thee, pour upon them the con-
tinual dew of thy bleffing ; Grant this, O Lord, for
the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jefu^
Chrift. Amen.
iff A Prayer of S. Chryfojlom,
A Lmighty God, who haft given us grace at this time
■^^ with one accord to make our common fupplica-
tions unto thee ; and doft promife that when two or
three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt
grant their requefts ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the defires
and petitions of thy fervants, as may be moft expedi-
ent for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of
thy truthj and in the world to cpme life everlafting.
Amen*
2 Cor. 13. 14.
'TPHE grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and the love
^ of God, and the fellowfliip of the Holy Ghoft, be
with us all evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer throughout the
Tear.
The
Tondereanayent Orhonkenei 35
Adereanayent ne Sakodirthhonyeni neoni Ongwehogouh,
T^ Aefhatfteaghtferagwegouh neoni tfiniyeheawe Ni-
■*■*' yoh, fouha-ah fayodeh Tfiranighrackwaght ; Kaf-
hayadeayeghtas Sanigoughriyoughftouh Rodirighwa-
wakhon, neoni Raditfihuhftatfy, neoni agwegouh ya-
kotkeaniflbuh Ronwadiyeni, neoni agvvagh togeske ro-
nonhha ayefanoenwene fayatfaenhouh tiutkont ne ya-
aweyaetfenyo Sayadadderightfera. Takyouh O
Kayaner, Raokonnyoughftak Songwadaddyafisk neoni
skeanon tea-flbnkyon Jesus Christ. Amen,
Adereanayent ne Orighwadogeaghti Chryfojlom,
nnlwagwegouh raefhatfle Niyoh, nene tackwan-
•*• dearoiih nene onwa fereah oghferoeni yontke-
aniffa, Ongwadereanayent ifeke eayagwaddadi ; ne
ilea kaniga tekeni neteas agkfea eayagotkanniflbuh
Saghfeanagouh, afeyat-hoendatfe ayoyannereke ; Wa-
gwanegeah ne tliniyerrhe eayenideaghtea Senhafeho-
gon, ne wahoeni faderiyendare alheyadaghnirade Ka-
ronghyage eayeaghte ; aghfere kerit, neoni takyouh
ne onwa tfiyagyonhe ayagwayenderihake Sadogesket-
fera, neoni tlinondawe ne tfiniyeheawe Ayakyonheke.
Amen.
1 Cor. 13. 14.
"^E Raodearat Songwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni
•*• Ranorunghkwa Niyoh, neoni Raodyoughkwa ne
Ronigoghriyoughftouh agwegouh adowefeke tfiniye-
heawe. Amen.
Kea ni kanibare ne Orhonkene Tondereanayent Koghfe-
ragwegouh.
Fz NE
The order for
EVENING PR AY E R,
Daily throughout the Year.
^ At the beginning of Evening Prayer^ the Minifier
Jhall read with a loud voice Jome one or more of
thefe Se?itences of the Scriptures that follow : and
then he fiall fay that which is written after the
faid Sentences,
WHEN the wicked man turneth away from
his wickednefs that he hath committed, and
doeth that which is lawful and right, he
fliall fave his foul alive. Rzek. i8. 27.
I acknowledge my tranfgreflions, and my fin is ever
before me. Tfal. 51.3.
Hide thy face from my fins, and blot out all mine
iniquities. Ffal. 51.9.
The facrifices of God are a broken fpirit : a broken,
and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not defpife.
P/2./.51.17.
Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn
unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and
merciful.
NE 2''AKAJrEJH
NIYADEWIGHNISERAGE YON-
DEREANAYENDAGHKWAKE
Yokarafk-ha Koghferagwegouh.
^ 'ffiyondaghfawe ne Tokarajk-ha Adereanayent^ Onea
Ratjihuhjiatfy Oweanowane eahaweaninneakane
ne ujkah neteas tekeny Tondaddiyadaghkwa Kagh-
yadoghjeradogeaghu : Nok onea oya tjinikarihhotea
oghniige Kaghyatonnyoh,
NE Onea neYakaorighwannerakikouh neentfyon-
donhakanoni Raorighwannerakferagwegouh ne
tfinihad'yerhaghkwe, neoni agwegouh eaho-
■yenavvagouhhake k'heyeni neoni Attakwarighihyugh-
fera, ethone eayonheke Raodonheft.
Kiyenderi Akwaderighwadewaghtoghfera, neoni
akheandon tuitkon yegayea Akerighwannerakfere.
Sadkoughfaghfeght Tfyongvvarighwannerre, neoni
fafaghtouh Ongwarighwannerakfera agwegouh.
Ne Addadawi Niyoh naah Tekanigoghriagon tiud-
diy^gouh : Neoni fiyakaweriaghfanetlkha, O Niyoh,
yaghtha-sfkeronyane.
Saddadderiaghferatfyonkouh, neoni yaghta Sanena,
neoni taonfaiadkarhadeni Kayanerh-ne Saniyoh : Ikea
randeanrufk
2 8 Evening Prayer*
merciful, flow to anger, and of great kindnefs, and
repenteth him of the evil. Joel 2. i^.
To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive-
nefles, though we have rebelled againft him : neither
have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to
walk in his laws which he fet before us. Dan, 9. 9, 10.
Lord, correct me, but with judgement : not in
thine anger, left thou bring me to nothing. Jer. 10. 24.
Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
S. Matth. 3. 2.
1 will arife and go to my father, and will fay unto
him, Father; I have finned againft heaven, and before
thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy fon.
4$'. Luke 15. 18, 19.
Enter not into judgement with thy fervant, O Lord i-
for in thy fight lliall no man living be juftified. Pfal,
143. 2.
If we fay that we have no fin, we deceive our-
felves, and the truth is not in us : But if we confefs
our fins, God is faithful and juft to forgive us our
fins, and to cleanfe us from all unrighteoufnefs.
I 5. John 1 . 8, 9.
^he Exhortation*
■p\Early beloved brethren, the fcripture moveth us
"*~'^ in fundry places to acknowledge and confefs our
manifold fins and wickednefs; and that we fhould
not diffemble nor cloke them before the face of
Almighty God our heavenly Father; but confefs
them
Tokarajk-ha Orhonhene. ' 39
randeanruik, neoni Ronidareskouh, ronigoenris neoni
Karighvviyughtferowanea, neoni ronhados Tfiniyodak-
fea.
Kayanerh-ne Ongwaniyoh Tewanidareghtferayeho-
gouh neoni Addaderighwiyughflani, ne sane yaghte
yongwat-hondatoen : neoni Kwaweanond'yon ne Rao-
weana ne Kayaner Ongwaniyoh, ne ayakwefeke nc
Sakaweannihogoughtferagouh ne fongwawi.
O Kayaner takrewaght, yaghfanakweaghtferagouh ;
ne wahoeni yagh-thafgwaghtonde.
Saddatrevvaght ; ikea ne Karonghyage ne Kayanert-
fera ok etho yeyo,
Eankadketfkoh, neoni Rakenihha eankeghte, neoni
cahiyegfnire, Rakeni, kerighwannerakteani Karongh-
yage, neoni fahhaendon, neoni yaghse yadeyake-
nefe Eghtfye-ah ayonkenadon.
Toghlha takwaghfarlne Kadfihhayeghtferagouh ne
Eghtsenhafe, ikea yaghonghka ne yakonhe yagoderigh-
wagvvarighfhyoh O Kayaner Tfifkoughfonde.
Ageahake ayagwearon yaghtea yongwarighwanerak-
ferayea, ethone teyagwaddadd'yadaghtont-ha, ne-
oni Togefketfera yaghtewat onkyouhha-t'feragouh :
Ok onea Ongwarighwanerakfera enewag'yoeni, t*ho-
righwayerie, neoni yoderighwagwa-righfyuh ne fon-
gwarighwiyoughfteanilk ne Karighwa-nerea, neoni
ibngwanoghharefifk ne Kaghferoheandagwegouh.
Tondat-retjyarojk.
A G W A G H gwanorunghkwa Tewadattegeaho-
goevva, ne Kaghyadoghferadogeaghti efo yongwa-
righhonyenis aonfayagwadaddoenderene neoni aya-
gwarade efotfy Ongwarighwanerakfera neoni Kagh-
feroheaghtfera ; neoni ne yaghtha yagwaweano-
regh-
^o Evening Prayer.
them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient
heart; to the end that we may obtain forgivenefs of
the fame by his infinite goodnefs and mercy. And
although we ought at all times humbly to acknowledge
our fins before God, yet ought we molt chiefly fo to
do, when we afTemble and meet together, to render
thanks for the great benefits that we have received at
his hands, to fet forth his moft worthy praife, to hear
his molt holy word, and to afk thofe things which are
requifite and neceflary, as well for the body as the
foul. Wherefore I pray and befeech you, as many as
are here prefent, to accompany me with a pure heart,
and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly
grace, faying after me :
5[ A general Confejfion to be /aid of the whole Congregation,
after the Minijler, all kneeling,
A Lmighty and moft merciful Father ; We have
"^^ erred and ftrayed from thy ways like loft flieep :
We have followed too much the devices anddefires of
our own hearts : We have offended againft thy holy
laws : We have left undone thofe things which we
ought to have done; And we have done thofe things
which we ought not to have done; And there is no
health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon
us, miferable offenders. Spare thou them, O God,
which confefs their faults : Reftore thou them that
are penitent; According to thy promifes declared
unto
Tondereanaytnt Toharajk^ha, 4I
reghfaghkwane fekouh a-onghseghtouh Tfitha-
kougfonde racfhatfteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh Son-
gwaniha Karonghyage t*heanderouh; Ok nenegea a-
yag'yonderene eawadough Kanigoughraneaghtane,
yoroughyageantneoni Waderiyaghfawanaraghk'wa, ne-
nekea tfiniycvvadoktea ne aghfongvvarighwiyoughftea
ne agayeah ayongwayendane yaghtea Sayanereagtfe-
rokte neoni Raonidareghtferagoiigh. Neoni et-hogh-
ke tlutkon aonfayagwadadd'yenderene ne a-oen»
douh Kanigoenraneaghtane raoheandouh ne Niyoh,
ok ne fuhha eghnayagwadd'y^re et-hoghke eayon-
gvvadkeaniflaocnhake, newahoenl ayagwadoenreah-
ne ne Yoyannereaghtferowanea fongwavvi Niyoh, wa-
hoeni aondeiighwaghteandi Raonidareghferowanea,
neoni ayoenronke Raoweanadogeaghti, neoni ahoe-
warighwanoendoughfe nenegea eghnikarihhodeanfe
teyodoughwhentfyoeni ne Adonhetft neoni ne Oyeron-
ke. Ne wakarihhoni wagweaniteaghtea fowa-
gvvegouh ne keant-ho foweanderouh fowadkaniflbnh
taknonderadd'yeah eavvadouh Weriaghfiyoh neoni
kanigoenranean Weana Aeddevvaratt-heah Karonghi-
yage nongadi Niyoghne, d'yonkeweanaghtfereht.
j^gwegoub Tondonhaganonlfk* Ne Kandyoughkwa^
gwegoh Ayeweaneghjere ne Ratfihuhjlatjy nok
ayedontfotecifere*
CAefhatfteaghtferagwegouh neoni fanidareaghtfe-
^ rovvanea Ranih-ha, yagwayadaghtoughskwe ne-
oni okt'had'yorennyouh ne Tfifagh-hahage tfiniyough
yoghtouh Teyuddinakarondoenwa. Efotfi wagwagh-
nonderadd'yeght Kayadaghtont neoni KanofT-hask
Ongvveri. Yongweandakfatonh Saweanadogeagtiho-
gouh. Yagh-et-ho teyongwadd'yereah ne Karigh-
wiyo tfinayongwayereahhake ; neoni et-hone yon-
gwadd'yereah ne Karighwhakfeah ne yagh-et-ho t'ha-
yongwadd'yereanke ; neoni yaghtea yongwaghni-
rouh na-ah. Ok, O Sayanner, takweanderhek, ya-
t.i G gwayefaghfe
4i 'Evening Prayer*
unto mankind in Chrift Jefu our Lord. And grant,
O mod merciful Father, for his fake, That \ye may
hereafter live a godly, righteous, and fober life, To
the glory of thy holy Name. Amen.
% The Ahfolt'.tm or remijjton of fins to he pronounced hy the
Prieji alone Jlanding ; the People Jill kneeling.
A Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord Jefus Chrifl,
'*^ who defireth not the death of a finner, but rather
that he may turn from his wickednefs, and live ; and
hath given power and commandment to his Minifters,
todeclare and pronounce to his People, being penitent,
the Abfolution and Remiffion of their fins ; He par-
doneth and abfolveth all them that truly repent, and
unfeignedly believe his holy Gofpel. Wherefore, let
us befeech him to grant us true repentance, and his
holy Spirit, that thofe things may pleafe him, which
we do at this prefent, and that the reft of our life
hereafter may be pure and holy, fo that at the laft we
may come to his eternal joy, through Jefus Chrift
our Lord, Jmen,
^ Then the Minifler fjjall kneel, and fay the Lord's prayer ;
the People alfo kneeling, and repeating it with him.
QUR Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy
^^ Name j Thy kingdom come j Thy will be done
in
Tondereanayent Tokarajk^ha* 43
gwayefaghfe Yongwarighwanneiakfkouh. O Niyoh
s'heyadoweyendouh nenegea tfyondonhakanbeniik
Raoderighwanerakfcra. S'heycnnldareghtferoiih nc
Yakaweriaghfanoghwhakteani; tfiniyought favvanean-
daon ne ne Ongwehogouh yondatdeani Jefus Chrift
t'feragouh Eghtfidewayaner. Neoni tak'yon O
fayannereaghtferovvane K^niha ne wahoeni raorih-
hoeniyat ; ne onvva tiutkon ayak'yonheghtfera-
dogeaghtihake,yoderighwagwarighfhyuh, neoni ayod-
Jcanonihake, ne Onv/efeaghtakfera Saghfeanado-
gcaghti. Amen,
Ne I'jighnereghjhyujhn
CAefhatfteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh ne Raniha Son-?
gwayaner Jesus Christ, ne yaghtea tef-hakonof-
has ne Raoneaheiyaet Yakorighwanerakfkouh, ok
yoyannere aonfahatdatrewaghte Raorighwhackfea, ncr
oni eayagonheke ; neoni fakaweani Raditfihiihitatfy,
eahowaderighhowanaghte Raongweda ne Yerighwane-
rakferaghfvveaghfe, ne Atnereaghlyat neoni Karighwi-
youghllak Ra-odirighwanerukfera : Sef-hakoderr'he
neoni Raghnereaghfliyuliik yegwegough ne agwagh
yerighvvannerakferaghfweaghfe, neoni togefke d'ya-
gwightaghkouh Raorighwiyoghtferadogeaghti. Ne wa-
hoeni waf-hagvveaniteaghteah ne alhonk'youh agwagh
Kanhadeagtfera, neoni Raonikonghriyoughftouh, ne-
nekea aharlghwanonwene nene onwa tfiniyagwad'yerha,
neoni yoddaddearouh Siayak^yonheke oghnakeanke
akeahake yaghot-heinouh neoni akoyadadogeaghti,
ayackwawe oghnakeanke ne tiiniyeheavve Ayon-
gwadonharake, ra-o-righhoeniat Jefus Chrift Eghtfi-
dowayaner. Amen.
Raodereanayent ne Royaner,
COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighsideron, Wafagh-
feanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera lewe'; Tagfcrre
G2 eghniawan
- 'I
■^4 Evening Prayer*
in earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day pyr
daily bread; And forgive us our trefpaffes, as we
forgive them that trefpafs againfr us; And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and tlie glory,
for ever and eyer. Jmen,
^ Then likewife he JJmllfay^
O Lord, open thou our lips ;
Anfiv. And our mouth fhall fliew forth thy praifc,
Trleji. O God, make fpeed to faye us.
Anfw, O Lord, make hafte to help us.
5[ Here alljlandlng up, the Priejijhallfay,
Glory be to the Father, and to the Soi) : and to the
HolyGhoft; ,V';.
Anfw. As it was in the beginning, is no^y, ancj ever
fliall be : world without end. Amen,
Tr'iefi. Praife ye the Lorfl.
Anfw. The Lord's name be praifed.
^ Then fhall he find or fung the Tfalms in order as they
are appointed. Then a Lejon of the Old Tefiament, as
is appointed: and after that Magnificat : (or the fong
of the blefjed Virgin Mary) in Englifh, as jolloweth.
Magnificat, St. Luke 1.46.
TyjY foul doth magnify the Lord : and my fpirit
•^^'*- hath rejoiced in God my Saviour;
For
Tondereanayent Tokarajka. ^5
tghniawan tfinlyought Karonghyagouh, oni Ogh-
wentfiage. Niyadewighniferage Takwanadaranondagh-
{\k nonwa. Neoni Tondakwarighwiyoughftouh, tfinl-
yught oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyoughfteani. Neoni
toghfa tackwaghfarineght Dewaddatdenageraghtonke;
nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe ; ikea
Sayanertfera ne na-ah, neoni ne Kaelhatfle, neoni ne
Onwefeaghtak ne tfiniyeheawe neoni tliniyeheawe.
Amen.
Et-hbne wahazveahaghfe ne ^atfihuhjlatjy,
Eatfihuhjlatfy. O Kayaner ditfkaraw Akwaghfkwean-
dakfke;
D'yondadiik. Neoni Agwaghsene Saneandoghfere atrO'
rtat.
Eatjih, O Niyoh Defaghfterihheah tackwayadac-
kwaghs.
D'yond. O Kflyaner, tefaghftenhhea wahbem aS"
hvagkfnienouh,
Onea agwegouh tantayedane nok Ratsihuhjlatjy are*
Eatfih. Onwefeghtakfera na-ah ne Ranihha, neoni
i>€ Ronwaye neoni ne Ronikoughriyoughftouh.
D'yond. ^fmiyoughtone ne Adaghfaweahtferagouh
eghmyought onzua, neoni tiutkouh eakedhake tfiniyeheawe*
Amen.
Eatfih, Eghtfifewaneandouh ne Kayaner.
p'yoi^d* iVakowaneandouh Ra-oghfeana ne Kayaner,
Magnificat, St. Luke i . 46.
AGwadonhetil: eghtskovvanagbtferoeni ne Royaner :
neoni Akenigoenra yodonhahhcre Niyoghtfera-
gouh Akwatnereaghfyouh ;
Nc
46 Evening Prayer.
For he hath regarded : the lowlinefs of his hand-
maiden.
For behold, from henceforth : all generations Ihall
call me blefled ;
For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy
is his name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him : through-
out all generations.
He hath llicwed ftrength with his arm : he hath
fcattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their feat : and
hath exalted the humble and meek.
He hath filled the hungry with good things ; and
the rich he hath lent empty away.
He remembering his mercy, hath holpen his fervant
Ifrael : as he promifed to our forefathers, Abraham,
and his feed forever,
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
HolyGhoft;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever Ihall
be : world without end. Amen.
^ Or elfe this Pfalm ; except it be on the Nineteenth Day
of the Month, zvhen it is read in the ordinary courfe of
the Pfalms,
Cantate Domino. Pfal. 98,
f\ Sing unto the Lord a new fong : for he hath done
^^ marvellous things.
With his own right hand, and with his holy arm :
hath he gotten himfelf the vid:ory.
The Lord declared his falvation : his rightcoufnefs
hath he openly Ihewed in the fight of the heathen.
He
Tondereanyent Tokarajk-ha, 47
Ne wahoeni fakowadkaght-ho : tfiyodeghthea«uh
Sakonhafe,
Ikea fadkaght-ho ne onvva : yonkenadoghfere ne
Kaghnegwaghlagwegouh yoyadaderi-uh ;
Ikea ne Raes-hatfteghtfera naah ne Rakwaddierafeh-
haghkwe : neoni Raghfeanadogeaghtouh.
Neoni Raonidareghtfera naah Oghnegwaghfa ne
Oghnekwaghfaogontreraktane : ronohhage ncnegea
Ronvvatfanighfe.
Kayodeagh fera-efhatfle tfinihod*yereah Ra-efhatftegh-
tferagouh : Tehorennyadon neraddinayefe Ronennogh-
toniyongtferagouh Raonaweriaghfaogon.
Sagoyadkaghcon radielhatflefe Eghniedskwaraght-
ferage ; neoni yaoddeaght-heyonh ne Ihagokawannagh-
ton.
Sakokaghteani yondoghkariakskwe ne Adaghkwean-
nia : neoni Akodfogoah waf-hokonhane ne aogon.
Shaweghyaghra-uh Raonidareghtfera rayenawafisk
Rowanhafe Ifrael : tfiniyught Sagoddadd'yafegh-
haghkwe ne Songvvanihahogouh, ne Abraham, neoni
raonhha Tfinihonwaghfere ne tfiniyeheawe.
Onvvefeaghtakfcra na-ah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye neoni ne Ronigoughriyughftouh.
Tjiniyoughtbne ne Addaghfaweagh-tferagouh, eghmyought
onwa, neoni tiutkoub eageahake: tfiniyeheawe neoni tfini'
yeheazve. Amen.
Cantate Domino. Pfal. 98.
/^ Teghtferighwaghkwas ne Kayaner ne Kareannafc :
^^ ikea yoneghrackvvaghteanniyon tfinihodyerea.
Tfiroweyendightaghkouh Rafnonke, neoni Raonunt-
fadogeaghti : Rof heannieghtferawi.
N'e Kayaner eneraoni Raos-hennyeghtfera 1 Raode-
tighwakwarighfyoughtiera ne fidehadikaghneronnyon
arckho yakorighwiyoughfton,
Rawi-
48 ilvehmg Pray en
j' He liath remembered his mercy and truth toward
the houfe of Ifrael ; and all the ends of the world have
feen the falvation of our God;
Shew yourfelves joyful unto the Lord, all ye lands :
iing, rejoice, and give thanks.
Praife the Lord upon the harp : flng to the harp
whh a pfalm of chankfgiving.
With trumpets alfo and ihawms : O Ihew yourfelves
joyful before the Lord the King^
Let the fea make a noife, and all that therein is : the
round world, and they that dv^^ell therein.
Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be
joyful together before the Lord : for he eometh to
judge the earth*
With righteoufnefs Ihall he judge the world : and
the people with equity*
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
HolyGhoft;
As it was in the beginning, is nov/, and ever fhall
be : world without end. Amen,
^ Then a Lejfon of the New Tejlament, as is appointed :
and after that. Nunc Dimittis, (or the Song of Simeon)
in Englilh, as followeth.
Nunc dimittis. St. Luke 2. 29.
T ORD, now lettcft thou thy fervant depart in peace :
^-^ according to thy word ;
For mine eyes have feen : thy falvation.
Which thou haft prepared :. before the face of all
people I
To
Tondereanyent Yolarajk-ha. 49
Rawighyaghra-onh Raonidareghtfera, neoni Rao-
dokesketfera Raonoghfa Ifrael : neoni agwegouh Tfi-
yodoghwhentfyoktannyon agodkaght-ho ne Raodeaf-
heanyat Ongwaniyoh.
Oghwentfyagwegouh eghtfifewadfenonnias Kayaner :
tefewarivvak, adonharakt, neoni fadoghraghferon.
Eghtfeneandon ne Kayaner ne faed Harp : neoni,
ne eawadon ne Oweana teyerighwaghkwat-ha.
Ne eawadon Teyond-horakwadon, neoni Kahhoen-
rawatferowanea kaghre yora : O enefewaddadoni Ad-
fenoenniad, Tfirakoughfonde ne Royaner ne Raghfea-
nowanea.
Ne Kan'yadarakeghkoah teyongwareoft-ha ne ka-
neaphon : ne Oghwhentfyagwegouh, neoni Yenake-
ronn'yon.
Ne Kaihyonhhadennyon agonidighwa-eke Kon-
dighfnonke, neoni Yonondennyon fadagodonhareah
Tfid-hakoughfonde ne Royaner : Ikea daare wahoeni
ahadogwarighfyeah ne Oghwhentfya.
Raodakwarighihyughferagon ne Oghwhentfya atte-
righwakwarighs'yonhheke : neoni ne Ongwehogouh
Attakwarighs'youghtferagwegouh.
Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye : neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh ;
Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaght'feragouh egh-
niyoughc onwa, neoni tiutkouh eakeahake : tfi-
niyeheawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
Nunc Dimittis. S. Luke 2. 29,
"D Oyaner, onwa yahaghtaendyeght Senhafe, Kaya-
^ nertferagouh : tfinifawaneanda-uh.
Ikea Kaghtege ne yonatkaght-ho : Saef-hennyeght-
fera.
Ne faghferoeni : Tfidhakoughfonde agwegouh ne
Ongwehogouh.
H T'kagh^
5© Evening Prayer,
To be a light to lighten the Gentiles i and to be
the glory of thy people Ifrael,
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
Holy Ghoft ;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall
be : world without end. jirnen*
^ Or elfe this Pfalm ; except it be on the "Twelfth Day of
the Month.
Deus mifereatur, Pfal. 67,
/^OD be merciful unto us, and blefs us : and fhew
^^ us the light of his countenance, and be merciful
unto us,
That thy way may be known upon earth ; thy faving
health among all nations.
Let the people praife thee, O God ; yea, let all
the people praife thee.
O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou Ibalt
judge the folk righteoufly, and govern the nations
upon earth.
Let the people praife thee, O God : yea, let all
the people praife thee ;
Then fliall the earth bring forth her increafe : and
God, even our own God, fhall give us his bleffing.
God Ihall blefs us ; and all the ends of the world
•fhall fear him.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
Holy Ghoft;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever Ihall
be : world without end. Amen.
% Thin
Yondereafiayent Tokarajh-ha* 5 1
T'kakhfwat-het ne tahonwadighfwat-hete arekho
teyagorighwiyoughfton : neoni Onvvefeghtakfera Son-
gweda Ifrael.
Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye ; neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh }
Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfavveaghtferagouh, eghni-*
yought onvva, neoni tiutkouh eageahake : tfiniyeheawe
neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
Deus Mifereator, Pfal* 67.
"Vrlyoh tackweander neoni tackwayaddaderill J neoni
•^"^ Rakoughfonde tehaghfwadhet-ha onk'youhhatfe-
rakta, neoni takvveanderhek.
Ne ayeyenderihake Sahahha Oghwhentfiage : ne
Oghnekwaghfakonghfonghtferagwegouh Sanweght-
fera.
O Niyoh Ongwehogouh yef^nnoghvvefere ne On*
gwehbgouh t-hiwagwegouh yefannoghwefere.
O nene Ongwedahogouh t'hiyongwanoenwene naah^
neonit'hiyongvvadfenoeni : newahoeni Niyoh Attakwa-
righlhyunghtferagvvegouh, neoni ayakhawe Raoriwa
Ongwehogouh Oghwhentfiage.
Ongwehogouh yefanoghwefere, O Niyoh : ne On*
gwehogouh t-hiwagwegouh yefanoghwefere.
Ne Oghwhentfya wayon ne yawighyarons : neoni
Niyoh etho Songwaniyoh ne eafongwayadaderifte.
Niyoh eafongwayadaderifle, neoni agwegouh ne
Hodoghwentfyaktanihhon rowadfaghnighfere.
Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye ; neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughflouh.
Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaht'feragough egh-
nlyought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake : tfiniye-
heawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
H 2 Tde^
52 Evening Prayer,
% Then Jhall be fa'id or fung the Apojlles Creed by the
Min'ijler and the people j Jiandhig,
T Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of hea-
•*' ven and earth :
And in Jefus Chrift his only Son our Lord ; Who
was conceived by the holy Ghoft, Born of the Virgin
Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified,
dead, and buried ; He defcended into hell; The third
day he rofe again from the dead. He afcended into
heaven, And fitteth on the right hand of God the Fa-
ther Almighty ; From thence he Ihall come to judge
the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghofl ; The holy Catholick
Church i The Communion of Saints ; The forgivenefs
of Sins ; The refurredlion of the Body, And the life
everlafling. Amen,
5f And after that, thefe Prayers following, all devoutly
kneeling ; the Minijler firfl pronouncing with a loud voice ;
The Lord be with you.
Anfwer, And with thy fpirit.
Minijler,
^ Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Chrijly have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
^ Then the Minijler, Clerks, and People JJjall fay the Lord* s
Prayer with a loud voice,
/^UR Father which art it heaven. Hallowed be thy
^-^ Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done in
earth, as it is in heaven; Give us this day our daily
bread
Tondereanayent Tokarafk-ha, 53
1*ekenl/karighware, Onea tayedane,
'TpEwakightaghkouh Niyohtferagouh ne Raniha ne
-■■ agwegouh tihhaelhatfle, raoniflbuh ne Karonia,
neoni Oghwhentfya : Nconi Jefus Chrift-tferagouh
raonha-a Rahawak Songwayaner; ne tihhoyeghtagh-
kouh ne Ronigoughriyoughlloughne, rodoeni yaghtea
Kanaghgwayenderi Maria, ne Roronghyageah tfini-
haweniyoughne Pontius Pilate, tehoenwayadaenhare,
rawonheyouh, neoni ronwayadat ; Nagouh rawe-
noughtouh ne Oneflbuh ; Ne aghfeah Niwighni-
feragehhadont nifatketfkough ne tfinihawehhe-
youghne, ne tefhodeah Karonghyage rawenoughtouh,
yef-heanderouh Tfiraweyendightaghkouh Rafnonke ne
Niyoh ne agwegouh tihhaefhatfte Raniha ; Et-ho tanr-
hayeghtaghkwe ne onea tant-haghroughfa ne ya-
gonhennyouh neoni ne yagaweheyoughferouh.
Tewakightaghkouh ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh-
tferagouh ; ne Tfikeand'yoghgwiyoughftouh ne O-
noghfadogeaghtige ; ne Yeyadare Orighwadogeaghti;
Entfyondatderighwiyoghfteah Karighwannerrea ; ne
Entfyontketskouh he Yeyeronke, neoni tiiniyeheawe
Niyag'yonhennyonke. Amen,
Etjihuhjiatfy . Ne Royaner waetferlwawafe.
Dyonddtijk. Neoni waghyariwawdfe Sewanigoenra,
Dewaddereanayeh. Onea Ayedontsbdea.
Kayaner Takwanderhek.
Chrijl Takwanderhek.
Kayaner Takwanderhek.
Raodereanayent ne Royaner*.
COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighsideron, Wafagh-
^ feanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera lewe; Tagferrc
eghniawan tfiniyought Karonghyagouh, oni Ogh-
wentfiage. Niyadewighniferage Takwanadaranondagh-
lik
54 Evening Prayer*
bread ; And forgive ns our trefpafles, as we forgive
them that trefpafs againfl us ; And lead us not into
temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
% 'Then the Friejljlanding up, Jh all fay,
O Lord, fhew thy mercy upon us.
Anfw. And grant us thy falvation.
Prieji. O Lord, fave the King ;
Anfw. Arid mercifully hear us, when we call upon
thee.
Trieft. Endue thy Minifters with righteoufnefs ;
Anfw. And make thy chofen people joyful.
'Priefi, O Lord, fave thy people ;
Anfw. And blefs thine inheritance.
Priefi. Give peace in our time, O Lord ;
Anfw. Becaufe there is none other that fighteth for
us, but only thou, O God.
Priefi. OGod, make clean our hearts within us.
Anjw, And take not thy Holy Spirit from us.
^ Then fJmll follow three ColleBst the fir fl of the Ddyi
the fecondfor Peace ; the third for aid againjl all Perils,
as hereafter followeth : which ttvo lafl Collets Jhall be
daily faid at Evening Prayer without alteration*
% The fecond Collet at Evening Prayer,
/^ God, from whom all holy defires, all good coun-
^^ fels, and all jufl works do proceed ; Give unto
thy fervants that peace which the world cannot give,
that both our hearts may be fet to obey thy command-
ments, and alfo that by thee we being defended from
the
Tondereanayent Tokarajk-ha* 55
file nonwa. Neoni Tondakwarighwlyoughftouh, tfini-
yught oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyoughfteani. Neoni
toghfa takwaghfarineght Dewaddatdenakeraghtonke;
nesane fadfyadakvvaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe. Amen, ^
Onea Ratjihuhjlatfy tahadme, wahaweahhaghfe*
Etfih, O Kayaner, takyouh Sanidareghtfera.
P'yond. Nepni takyouh Sanheghfera.
Etfih, O Kayaner, eghtfadoweyendouh Koragh-
koah.
D'yond. Neoni 'Tondakwat-hbendais Sanidareghtferagouh,
ne ethoghke eagwaroughyehhare,
Etjih. Sheraghs Yefatfihuhflatfi ne Adderighwakwa-
rightfera.
D'yor^d. Neoni feyatfenonniyat karakweah Songweda,
Etfih. O Kayaner fadeweyendouh Songweda.
D'yond. Neoni s'hoyadadderijl Sarakweah,
EtJih. O Kayaner, takyouh Kayeanerea Ongwigh-
niferahogon.
D'yond. Ikea yaghonghka kanika teyonkhiyaderiyoghfejk
ok fuhha-ah, Songwaniyoh.
EtJih. O Niyoh, Weriaghsiyo takyouh niffah onk-
*youhhatferagouh.
D'yond. Neoni toghja takwaghkwah Sanigoughriyough^
Jiouh,
Ne 'Tekenihadont Adereanayent,
r\ Niyoh, onghkarrege kayentaghkwa agw^gouh
^^ Kanolhaghtleradogeaghti, agwegouh Kadfiha-
yeghtferio, neoni Rayodeghferakwarighfyeah ; fheyon
Senhafehogouh Kayeanerea nenahotea yaght-ha yagon
neOghwhentfya, ne etho Ongweriaghfahogouh onkont-
hondadde Saweanahogouh, neoni ayonkhinhe ne yak-
hidsanighfe
56 Evening Prayer,
the fear of our enemies, may pafs our time in reft and
quietnefs, through the merits of Jefus Chrift our Sa-
viour. Amen,
^ 'The third ColleB, for Aid againjl all Perils,
T Ighten our darknefs, we befeech thee, O Lord, and
^"^ by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and
dangers of this night, for the love of thy only Son,
our Saviour Jefus Chrift. Amen,
^ In ^ires and Places where they ftng, here folhweth the
Anthem.
% A Prayer for the King's Majejly,
f\ Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty,
^^ King of kings. Lord of lords, the only Ruler of
princes, who doft from thy throne behold all the
dwellers upon earth ; Moft heartily we befeech thee
with thy favour to behold our moft gracious Sovereign
Lord King GEORGE ; and fo replenifti him with the
grace of thy Holy Spirit, that he may alway incline to
thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue him plente-
oufty with heavenly gifts ; grant him in health and
wealth long to live ; ftrengthen him that he may van-
quifh and overcome all his enemies; and finally after
this life, he may attain everlafting joy and felicity,
through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen.
^ A Prayer for the Royal Family.
A Lmighty God, the fountain of all goodnefs, we
•^ humbly befeech thee to blefs our gracious Queen
Charlotte^ his Royal Highnefs George Prince of
H^aleSg
Tondereanayent TokaraJk-ha» 57
hidsanlghfe Yonkhighfvveaghfe, ok kea t'hayongwaye-
tea, neoni fkeanea t'hayakyonhecke ne t'ferage Te^
watteatfon Jesus Christ Sbngwaghnereghfyons
Amen.
Ne aghfeahhadont Adderenayent,
/^ Kayaner wakwaniteaghtea, tidfwadhet Ongwagh-
^^ fadokonghtfera ; heoni takwanhe Tfifanidaref-
koiightitferagouh ne Waghtcrongeaghtitferagwegouh.
ne d'yondoneke nenegea Wagsonde, wagarighhoeni
Raonoronghkwa fuhhaah Eghtfye-ah rodoni Jesus
Christ Songwaghnereghfliyonsk. Amen.
Ronzvadereanayenjfk Koraghkb-ah,
O
Kayaner Songwaniha ne Karonghyage yehcande-
ron, enigeaghtfi neoni raef-hatfte, Seghfeanakon-
nyouh ne agvvegouh Yeghfeanowanoghfe, Seyanertfera-
konnyouh agvvegouh Rodiyaner, ne fuhhaah Skwadac-
kwask Yondaddenagevaghtouh, ife fadkaght-ho Ogh-
whcntsyagwegouh yenakere ; Ongweriaghfagouh wa«
gwaniteaghtea fadkaghto neoni faddoweyendouh Ko-
raghko-ah GEORGE ; Neoni eghtsider ne RoadearaC
Sanigoughriyoughflouh nens tiutkon ahat-hoendadde
tfinaghfyere, neoni aghrefcke fahhahagouh, eghtfouh
t'hlyawedowanouh Adaddawightferiyo Karonghyage
dewight-ha ; Eghtfouh skeanea t'haghronheke neoni
Adaskatlera ; Eghtfouh Kaefhatfteaghtfera ne affago-
feani agwegouh Tiinihoenwaghfweaghfe ; neoni ne
onwa tfighronhe, oghnakeanke aondahoenyouh
tfiniyeheawe Ahatfenonihake neoni Adaskatfera, nq
rorihhoeni Jesus Christ Songwayaner. Amen.
Ne Adereanayent tjinihaghnegwaghfa Koraghko-a.
O Aelhatlteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh ne yoghnawlght-
ha Yoyannereaghtfera, wagwanireaghtea eghtfya-
^adcrift Charlotte ne Koraghko-ah Aonheghtyea, neoni
I ne
'^ E'Vemng Prayer*
Jfales, and all the Royal Family : Endue them with thy
Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy heavenly grace ;
profper them with all happinefs ; and bring them to
thine everlafting kingdom, through Jefus Chrift our
Lord. Jm/^n,
5f J Prayer for the Clergy and People.
A Lmighty and everlafting God, who alone workeft
•^^ great marvels; fend down upon our Bifhops and
Curates, and all Congregations committed to their
charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that
they may truly pleafe thee, pour upon them the con-
tinual dew of thy blefling ; Grant this, O Lord, for
the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jefus
Chrift. Amen,
^ A Prayer of S. Chryfojlom,
A Lmighty God, who haft given us grace at this time
^^ with one accord to make our common fupplica-
tions unto thee ; and doft promife that when two or
three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt
grant their requefts ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the defires
and petitions of thy fervants, as may be moft expedi-
ent for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of
thy truth, and in the world to come life everlafting.
Amen.
2 Cor, 13. 14.
npHE grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and the lore
^ of God, and the fellowftiip of the Holy Ghoft, be
with us all evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout the
Tear.
IT Here
Tondereanayent Tokar^sk^ha, 59
nc Raghfeanowanea George Korah PValeSy neoni agwe-
goiih ne Tfiyonoghfode Tfinikaghnigwaghfa ; ne ihe-
youh Sanigoughriyoghflouh ; Sefadogoughferouh ne
haondouh Sanidareghtfera, feyadadyrift ahonaskat-
ftouhhake; neoni yefeyat-hew Sayanertferagouh, ne
irorihhoeni Jesus Christ. Amen*
Adereanayent ne Sakodirihhonysni neoni Ongwehogouh.
"n Aefhatfteaghtferagwegouh neoni tfiniyeheawe Ni-
•^^ yoh, fouha-ah fayodeh Tfiranighrackwaght ; Kaf-
hayadeayeghtas Sanigoughriyoughftouh Rodirighwa"
wakhon, neoni Raditfihuhftatfy, neoni agwegouh Ya-
kotkeaniflbuh Ronvvadiyeni; neoni agwagh togeske ro-
nonhha ayefanoenwene, fayatsanhouh tiutkon ne Ya-
aweyaetferlyo Sayadadderightfera ; Takyoub, O
Kayaner, Raokonnyoughftak Songwadaddyafisk neoni
skeanon tea-flbnkyon, Jesus Christ. Amen,
Adereanayent ne Orighwadogeaghti Chryfqfiom.
'Tp'Hiwagwegouh raelhatfte Niyoh, nene tackwan-
^ dearouh nene onwa fereah oghferoeni yontkea-
nilTa Ongwadereanayent iseke eayagwaddadi ; ne
ilea kaniga tekeni neteas agkfea eayagotkanniflbuh
Saghfeanagouh, afeyat-hoendatfe ayoyannereke ; Wa-
gwanegeah ne tfiniyerrhe eayenideaghtea Senhafeho-
gon, ne wahoeni faderiyendare alheyadaghnirade Ka-
ronghyage eayeaghte ; aghfere kerit, neoni takyouh
ne onwa tfiyagyonhe ayagwayenderihake Sadogesket-
fera, neoni tfinondawe ne tfiniyeheawe Ayakyonheke.
Amen,
2 Cor. 13. 14,
^TE Raodearat Songwayancr Jesus Christ, neoni
"^"^ Ranorunghkwa Niyoh, neoni Raodyoughkvva ne
Ronigoughriyoughftouh agwegouh adowefeke tfiniye-
heawe. Amen.
Kea ni kanihare ne Tokarajk-ha Tondereanayent Koghfe-
r agwegouh,
1 2 Tfioknomve
[ 6o 3
f Here followeth the LI "t AN I'', or General Supplication ^
to be Jung or /aid after Morning Prayer upon Sundays,
Wednefdays, and Fridays, and at other times, when it
Jhall be commanded by the Ordinary.
1^ God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us
^^ miferable finners.
O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us mi-
ferable firmer s,
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miferable finners.
God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon
us miferable finners.
O God the Holy Ghoft, proceeding from the Fa-
ther, and the Son : have mercy upon us miferable
iinners.
O God the Holy Ghofi, proceeding from the Father, and
the Son : have mercy upon us miferable finners,
O holy, blefled, and glorious Trinity, three Per-
fons, and one God : have mercy upon us miferable
linners.
O holy, blejfed, and glorious Trinity, three Perfons, and
one God : have mercy upon us miferable finners.
Remember not. Lord, our offences, nor the offen-
ces of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of
Qur fins : fpare us, good Lord, fpare thy people,
whom thou haft redeemed with thy moft precious
blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.
From
[ 6i 3
Tswknonwe Tonderea'nlyendaghkzve,
r\ Niyoh ne Raniha Karonghyage tighsideron : tak-
^^ waaderhek yongweandeght Yonkvvarighwanerakf-
kouh.
Niyoh ne Raniha Karonghyage tighsideron : takwan-
derhek yongweandeght Tonkwanghwanerakjkonh.
O Niyoh ne Ronwaye, fakwahne Oghwhentfyagwe-
gouh : tak\yanderhek yongweandeght Yonkwarighwa-
nerakskouh.
O Niyoh ne Ronwaye fakwahne Oghwhentfyagwegoub
iakwandcrhek yonweandeght Tonkwarighwanerakjkouh.
O Niyoh ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh, defayeghtagh-
kouh Raniniha neoni ne Ronwaye : takwanderhek
yongweandeght Yonkwarighwanerakikouh.
O Niyoh ne Ronigoughriyoughstouh , defayeghtaghkouh
Raniniha neoni ne Ronwaye: takzvanderhek yongweandeght
Xonkwarighwanerahjkouh.
l> O Sewayadadogeaghti, yoneandont ne Sewayanert-
fera, aghfeah-nietfyon, nene fagat fayadat Niyoh : tak-
wanderhek yongweandeght Yonkwarighwanerakskouh.
O Sewayadadogeaghti, yoneandont ne Sewayanertfera,
aghfeah-nietfyon, nene fagat fayadat Niyoh: takwanderhek
yonkweandeght Tonkwarighwanerakfkouh.
O Kayaner, toghfa allenoghtonn'yon Onkwarigh-
wanerakfera, neteas Yonkhiyadowwedouh fonaderigh-
wadewaghtouh, segouh toghfa taghferighwahfera-
gouhneYongwarighwannerea: feyadanoghftat, OKay-
aner, feyadanoghftat Songweda, nene feghninouh ne
wahoeni Sanekweaghfanorouh, neoni toghfa takwagh-
fwaghfek tiutkon.
Takzvayadanogh^tat SayanertferiQ,
Ne
62 '^he hit any*
From all evil and mifchief, from fin, from the
crafts and affaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and
from everlafling damnation.
Good Lord f deliver us.
From all blindnefs of heart ; from pride, vain-glo-
ry, and hypochrify ,- from envy, hatred, and malice,
and all uncharitablenefs.
Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication and all other deadly fin ; and from
all deceits of the world, the flelh and the devil.
Good Lord, deliver us.
From lightning and tempeft ; from plague, pefli-
Icnce, and famine; from battle, and murder, and
from fudden death.
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all fedition, privy confpiracy, and rebellion ;
from all falfe dodrine, herefy and fchifm ; from hard-
nefs of heart, and contempt of thy word and com-
mandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By the myftery of thy holy incarnation ; by thy
holy Nativity and Circumcifion ; by thy Baptifm,
Fafting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody Sweat; by thy Crofs I
and Paffion; by thy precious Death and Burial; by
thy glorious Refurredlion and Afcenfion; and by the
coming of the Holy Ghoft,
Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our
wealth ; in the hour of death, and in the day of
judgement,
Good Lord, deliver us.
We
'Tfioknonwe Tondereanalyendaghkwe, 63
Ne agwegouh Karighwanerakfera, Yodakfeah, Atka-
roenyaet, ne Onefllighronouh aoriwa, Sanakweaghfera,
neoni ne tfiniyeheawe ayonded-siraghte,
Sayanertferio takwaghnereaghfyeah.
Ne agwegouh Tekaronwekhiink ne Akaweriane,
Kanayeghfera, Kaniyiightfera, Deyerighvvadennyefe,
Kanakhueah, Teyondatfweaghfe, Yagoriwakfea, neoni
agwegouh teyodidikhaghfi Akonigoenra,
Sayanertferio takwaghnereaghfyeah .
Nene Kanaghkwa karighwanerrea; neoni agwegouh
oya Yorighwanerakferakeaheyon, neoni Yagonuf-heah
ne Oghwhentfya, neoni ne Oneffughronouh,
Sayanertferio takzvaghnereaghfyeah.
Ne Tewcanirekarahons neoai Yoronghyaksaton ; ne
oni Yagoyefaght-ha Kanh-ra, Attoghkariakon; Yondo-
riyofk, Addattaghfighton, neoni yaghta yottogaet
Waihheye, Sayanertferio takwaghnereaghfyeah.
Ne agwegouh Wagoriwharane, neoni ne yaghta
yekarighwayeri yondatderih-oen'yenifk ; ne Teyogh-
lira-ugh Akaweriane, neoni ne Yefaweanaghfweaghfe
neoni Tfinifayereah,
Sayanertferio takwaghnereaghfyeah.
Ne Wagarihoeni faneaghrackwaght Songwedado-
geaghti ; Sadooni Kaghrinouh ; Adatnegofserhouh,
Attoghkariakon, neoni Tewatdatdenageraghtonke,
Sayanertferi takwaghnereaghfyeah .
Ne wakarihoeni ne Seronghyage neoni Onea-
gweaghfaSaderihheaghfera; ne wahoeniTeyefayendan-
hare neoni nc Karonghyageanf-houh ; wahoeni ka-
norons Seghheyat neoni Yefayadat ; wahoeni onwe-
feghtfera Satketlkvveah, neoni Karonghyage fenogh-
touh ; neoni ne wahoeni ne itro ne Ronigoghriyough-
ftouh, Sayanertferio takwaghnereaghfyeah.
Ne et-hone Waonkwaraghyataghkwe ; neoni Waon^
kwayeannereaghfe ; ne Tfincayagweahheye, neoni
.Eghniferagouh ne Addevveandeghtfera,
Sayanertferio, takwaghnereaghjyeah.
Wak-
64 T'he Litany*
We finners do befeech thee to hear us, O Lord God,
and that it may pleafe thee to rule and govern thy
holy Church univerfal in the right way ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord,
That it may pleafe thee to keep and flrengthen in
the true worfliipping of thee, in righteoufnefs and ho-
linefs of life, thy fervant GEORGEj our moft gra-
cious King and and governor ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to rule his heart in thy
faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore have
affiance in thee, and ever feek thy honour and glory ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord,
That it may pleafe thee to be his defender and
keeper, giving him the vidtory over all his enemies ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord,
That it may pleafe thee to blefs and to preferveour
gracious Queen Charlotte, his Royal Highnefs
George Prince of Wales, and all the Royal Family ;
W^e befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to illuminate all Bifhops,
Priefts, and Deacons, with true knowledge, and un-
derftanding of thy Word; and that both by their
preaching and living they may fet it forth, and fhew
it accordingly ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord,
That it may pleafe thee to endue the Lords of the
Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wildom^
and underftanding ;
ff^e befeech thee to hear us, good Lord,
That
^oknonwe Tondereanayendaghhwe, 6^
Wakwaniteaghtea takvvat-hoendats Yonkwarigh-
wanerakfkouh, O Kayaner Niyoh ; neoni nene se-
ron Sanoghfadogeaghtige eageghfarine neoni aikwa-
dago.
IVakzuaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio.
Nene seron kaddoweyendouh, neoni kadokeagh-
nayoughtonh ne Eghtfinhafe George ne Onk'-
wayanertferio neoni Koragh nene togelke wakwa-
niteaghtea Yaderighwakwarighfyoughfera, neoni Ron-
lieghtleradogeaghti.
ff^akwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio.
Nene seron Ranikoenra devvightaghkought*fera-
kouh Sanoruughkwa ; Neoni eghnayoughtouh le-
seke afkwadakouh, ne tiutkont raonghha ahhyan-
'yehefea, neoni okthiwakwegonh Sagwannyeghtfera,
neoni Onweleaghtak aghrefake ne ahaghteandyade.
fVakivaniteaghtea takzvat-kbendats Sayanertferio.
Nene seron Raonhha hiyadeweyendon neoni
aghfenoena, neoni eghtfon aflagosani agwegouh
I'linihoewatfweanghfe.
JVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio.
Nene seron hiyadaderift neoni hinona Charlotte
ne Koraghko-ah Akonheghtye, neoni ne Raghfeano-
wanea George Korah Wales, neoni agwegouh Tfiyakq-
noghsode.
IVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio.
Nene seron ne Roderighwawak-hon Sagoderighon-
yenifk, neoni Ronwadinhafe ne Onoghfadogeagh-
tige nene.togefke yeyenderi, neoni ne yoth-takwarlgh-
fyeah Kanigpenra Saweana dayofwat-hete ; wahoeni
fagat ayagonheke ayondatderihhoeni ne a-oughteandi-
yade.
' Wakzvaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio..
Nene seron Koragliko-ah Ronvvavveanawagouh neoni
agwegouh Radighfeanovvanoghfe, ahunthtuckhake ne
Kanigoenra ifat.
Wakzvaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio.
K Nene
66 7'he Litany*
That it may pleafe thee to blefs and keep the ma-
gi ftrates : giving them grace to execute juftice, and to
maintain truth ;
fVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to blefs and keep all thy
people ;
IFe befeech fh^e to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to give to all nations, unity,
peace, and concord ;
ffe befeech thee to he^r us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to give us an heart to love
and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy com-
mandments ;
PVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord,
That it may pleafe thee to give to all thy people
increafe of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to
receive it with pure affedlion, and to bring forth the
fruits of the Spirit ;
fVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to bring into the way of
truth all fuch as have erred, and are deceived ;
fVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to ftrengthen fuch as do
Hand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and
to raife up them that fall, and finally to beat down
Satan under our feet ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee tofuccbur, help, and com-
fort all that are in danger, neceffity and tribulation ;
JVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to preferve all that travel
by land or by water, all women labouring of child,
all lick perfons and young children, and to Ihew thy
pity upon all prifoners and captives :
We befeech thee to hear us, good Loi'd,
That
I
fjftoknonwe Tondereanayendaghkwe* 6y
Nene seron Ronweananakeraghtouh K'heyada-
derift neoni Seandearonh neyahadihewe Yoderighwa-
kwadakweah, neoni ahonderighwadeweyendon nene
Togeike ;
Wakwaniiedghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio.
Nene seron agwegouh Songweda K'heyadaderlft
neoni k'henoghftat.
JVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio i
Nene seron k'heyouh agwegouh Ongwehogouh^
Sagonigoenrat, neoni Kayeannerea ;
IVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio,
Nene seron Ongwanigoenra nenetogefke ayenoen-
wene, neoni Sanidareghtfera aghferre kea-nick'yer
ayakoyenawagouh Saweana.
Wakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio.
Nene seron Songweda k'heyouh ne Aondighyaroh
ne Enideareghtfera, ne Saweana Kanigoughrage ayonk-
runk-hacke, Tfiyakaweriaghfakon ayeyena, neoni
Kanigoenra akeanahhonde tondakahhaWei
PVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio,
Nene seron ne yakoyadaghconh neoni yondatdeni-
korhateanifk, tfi-kheronghyehha togefke Yohade.
JVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio,
Nene serori ne I-yetde yedak ne yaghtea yagoya-
daghniron, keghtenera-unft, ne yedakerafe tlikhe-
kctlkouh, neoni ne Oneaflughronon dayagwafkwafle-
r aghkwe.
(Vakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio,
Nene seron Kh'enoena k'hefnienouh neoni eakheye*
yeah, agwegouh ne deyakadoghwhentfyoerii.
JVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferio,
Nene seron agwegouh ne Oghnegage, neteas Ogh-
whentfyage kanekah tfiyeyenfe, neoni Ycnerouh, neoni
Kanh-ra, neoni Ikfaongoe-ah, yondatdenhafe, neoni
Yondatdenaghfkwiyoh ne aghferiwawafe.
JVakwaniteaghtea tackwat-hbendats Sayanertferio,
K 2 Nene
68 ^he Litany » ,
That it may pleafe thee to defend and provide for
the fatherlefs, children and widows, and all that are
defolate and opprefled ;
We befeech thee to hear us', good Lord,
That it may pleafe thee to have mercy upon all
men ; IVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to forgive our enemies,
perfecutors, and llanderers, and to turn their hearts ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to give and preferve to our
ufe the kindly fruits of the earth, fo as in due time we
may enjoy them ;
We befeech thee' to hear us, good Lord.
That it may pleafe thee to give us true repentance,
to forgive us all our fins, negligences, and ignorances,
and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to
amend our lives according to thy holy Word ;
We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord.
Son of God : we befeech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we befeech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takeft away the fins of the
\Vorld ;
Grant us thy peace.
O Lamb of Gdd: that takeft away the fins of the
world ;
Have mercy upon us,
O Chrift, hear us.
O Chrift, hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Chrift, have mercy upon us.
' Chrift, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us,
^ Then
^fwknonwe Tondereanayhtdaghkwe. 6^
Ncne seron agwegouh yaghtea yakonif-heandacke
rteoni Yakoteghrea-unghfe tcyagawenyarusk neoni ok
t'hiyondattoghraragon ne fatftenyareah.
I'Vakwciiiitedghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertfeno,
Nene scion agwegouh Ongwehogouh Kedar.
■ IVakzvamtsaghtea takzvat-boendats Sayanertfeno.
Nene seron Yonkhighrweanghfe neoni Yonkhigh-
fere ar-herigh\viyoughfteah neoni Roneriyane aonfayon-
datrewaghte.
IVakzvaniteaghtea takzvat-hoendats Sayanertfeno.
Nene seron ne Kayent-hoghferon ne Oghwhentfyage
k'heyon neoni waghiadoweyendouh, wahoeni ne \va-
dogeagh yakoyendafe.
IVakzvaniteaghtea takzvat-hoendats Sayanertfer)o.
Nene seron takwawi nene togeske Adatrewaghton,
neoni ikwarighwiyoughfteani ne Karighwannerrea ag-
wegouh, Yonkwaniskouh, neoni yaghtea yongwaderi-
yendare, neoni takwawi Enidareghtfera ne Ronigogh-
riyoughflouh, neoni ayonneraghfton Tiiyag'yonhe.
IVakwaniteaghtia takzvat-hoendats Sayanertferw.
Niyoh Ronvvaye : wakwaniteaghtea takwat-hoen-
dats.
Niyoh Ronwaye : zvakzvan'iteaghtea takwat-hbendats.
O Roye Niyoh : ne waf-hawighte ne Karighwanne-
rea ne Oghwhentfya ;
^ak'youh Sayannereaghtfera,
O Roye Niyoh: ne waf-hawighte ne'Karighwannerea
ne Oghwhentfya ;
Takzvanderhek.
O Chrift, afkwat-hoendatfe.
O Chrifl, ajkzjvat-hbendatfe.
Kayaner, Takwanderhek.
Kayaner, Takwanderhek.
Chrift, Takwanderhek.
Chrifi, Takwanderhek.
Kayaner, Takwanderhek.
Kayaner, Takzvanderhek.
Raodcreanayent
jo The Litany*
51" Thenjhall the Prieft, and the People with him, fay thi
Lord's Prayer,
OUR Father which art it heaverij Hallowed be thy
Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done in
earth, as it is in heaven : Give us this day our daily
bread ; And forgive us our trefpaffes, as we for-*
give them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead us not
into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen,
Prieft, O Lord, deal not with us after our fins.
Anfzv, Neither reward us after our iniquities,
% Let us pray,
/^ God merciful Father, that defpifeft not the figh-
^^ ing of a contrite heart, nor the defire of fuch as
be forrowful ; Mercifully affift our prayers that we
make before thee in all our troubles and adverfities
whenfoever they opprefs us ; and gracioufly hear us,
that thofe evils which the craft and fubtilty of the
devil or man worketh againft us, be brought to
nought, and by the providence of thy goodncfs they
may be difperfed, that we thy fervants, being hurt
by no pcrfecutions, may evermore give thanks unto
thee in thy holy Church, through Jefus Chrift our
Lord.
O Lord, arife, help us, and deliver us for thy Name's
fake,
r\ God we have heard with our ears, and our fa-
^^ thers have declared unto us the noble works that
thou didft in their days, and in the old time before
them.
Lord, arlfe, help us, and deliver us for thine Honour,
Glory
^oknonwe Tondereanayendaghkwe, ji
Raodereanayent ne Royaner,
COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighsideron, Wafagh-
^ feanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera lewe; Taghferrc
eghniawan tfiniyought Karonghyagouh, oni Oghwen-
fyage : Niyadewighniferage Takwanadaranondagh-
f[k nonwa; Neoni Tondakwarighwiyoughftouh, tfinl-
yught oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyoughfteani ; Neoni
toghfa takwaghfarineght Dewaddatdenakeraghtonke;
nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe. jimen,
Eatfih. O Kayaner, toghfa daghferighwaferago ne
Yongwarighvvannerea.
D*yond, Segouh T'fyonkwadderighwadewaghton
toghfa etho na-ikwayer.
Dowaddereanaye*
r\ Niyoh Ronidarefkon Raniha, ne yagh-tefweanghfe
^^^ ne Yagaweriyaghfanoenwaks, neoni fedearrhe ne
yakonigoenrawiefe yaghtea t'hifkeaghreanni ; Tondak-
wariwawas Onkwadereanayent ne Tewatdogh-hareagh-
ronke wagwarighwayehaghfe ; Neoni seron ne fagat
niyoyannereke eaghtfyena, ne wahoeni agwegouh ne
•OnefTughrononh neteas Ongvve akoriwa ayonkhiya-
deghfeghtont, ne farighwiflbn Senorunghkwak atften-
yarouh a-erea awighte, ne wahoeni tackwanhafeho-
gon, wshoeni yaghthayagonigoghrondye, Sanoghfado-
geaghti-tferagouh akwadoenreah wahoeni Jesus
Christ Songwayaner.
Detfne, O Kayaner, takwaghfnienouhffadjyadakwaghs
wahoeni Saghfeana, ,
r\ Niyoh Ongwahoughta yonat-hoendeghkwe, ne
^^ Ak-hinihhea yonkighrorihhaghkwe yoneaghrac-
kwaght Kayodegfera ne fayodeghkwe Raodighnifera-
^ouh, neoni wahoenilTe.
Detfne, Kayaner^ takwagbfmenoub fadjyadakwaghs
wahoeni Sakonyeghtfera,
■"■■"■*■■' Onwe-
72 ^he Litany,
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the
HolyGhoft; v
Anfw. As it was in the beginning, is pow, and
ever Ihall be : world without end. Ametj,,
From our enemies defend ns, O Chrift,
Gracioufly look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the forrows of our hearts.
Mercifully forgive the fins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers ;
O Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchfafe to hear us, O Chrifl.
Gracioufly hear us, Chrifl ; gracioufly bear us, O Lord
Chrifl.
Priefl. O Lord, let thy mercy be {hewed upon us ;
Jnfw. As we do put our truft in thee.
^ Let us pray,
XX7E humbly befeech thee, O Father, mercifully
to look upon our infirmities ; and for the glory
of thy Name turn from us all thofe evils that we moft
righteoufly have deferved ; and grant that in all our
troubles we may put our whole truft and confidence
in thy mercy, and evermore ferve thee in holinefs and
purenefs of living, to thy honour and glory through
our only Mediator and Advocate, Jefus thrift our
Lord. Jmen,
^ A Prayer of S. Chryfoflom.
A LmlghtyGod, who haft given us grace at this time \
"^^ with one accord to make our common fupplica-
tion§ unto thee ; and doft promife that when two or :
three '
'Tfioknonwe Tondereanayendaghkwe* 73
Onvvcfeagbtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron-
waye : neoni ne Ronlgoughriyoughftouh.
Tfiniyonghtone ne AdaghiaweahtTeragouh eghni-
yought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake : tfiniye-
iieawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
Ne Yonkhighfvveanghfe takvvayadakwaghs,OChrifl,
Takzvandei'hek ne TonkhighfoghkzOawiffons.
Skayeanyon ne Yonkweriyaghfanoenwaks.
Sedar Songzveda Rodirighzvannerea.
. Takwathoendats faddewigh Onkwadereanayent.
Ronwaye David, Takzvanderhek.
O Chrift, nene seron ne onwa, neoni tiutkon
akheyat-hoendatfe.
O Chrijl, Takzvat-hhendatSffaddezvighkoah 'takwat-hocn-
dats, O Kayaner Ckrijl,
Etfihuhs. O Kayaner, Takwat-hoendats Sanidarcght-
fera.
D*yondadiJk. Tfiniyought yonkwarhare. :
Dewaddereanayeh,
■fX^Akwanltcaghtea, O Raniha, fatkaght-ho fadde-
wighkoah Ongvvayadakeaheyat, ne wahoeni
Onwefeaghtfera Saghfeana a-erea takvvahavvightas ag-
wegouh youkftefe nene togefke eghniyagwad'yerhah
Ongwarighwannerea ; neoni tak'youh agwegouh ne
yaghtea Yogwayannereaghfis wagwegouh Ayagvvan-
yehefe Tfifanidarefkouh, ne Isege tiutkon ayonk-
wayannereaghftouh ne tliyak'yonheagwayodeaghfe, ne
Onwefeaghrlera Saghfeana, ne wahooni onkyouhha ra-
onhah Teddewanihogeah neoni Songwadadyafis, Jefus
Chrift Songwayaner, Jme?t,
Adereanayent ne Ortghzvadogeaghti Chryfojlom,
^T^'HiwagvvegoLih raelhatfte Niyoh, nene takwan-
**■ dcavouh nene onwa fereah oghferoeni yontkea-
nilla Ongvvadereanayent iseke eayagwadadi ; ne
L ifea
74 '^k^ Litany,
three are gathered together in thy Name, thou Wilt
grant their requefts ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the defires
and petitions of thy fervants, as may be moft expedi-
ent for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of
thy truth, and in the world to come, life everlalling.
Amen,
2 Cor. 13. 14.
'T'HE grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift; and the love
-■• of God, and the fellowfhip of the Holy Ghoft, be
with us all evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Litany.
Prayers and a general f hank/giving upon feveral
Oc^ajionsj to be tifed before the two final Prayers
of the Lit any y or of Morning and Evening
Prayer.
PRAYERS.
<[f For Rain.
r\ God, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jefus
^-^ Chrifl haft promifed to all them that fcek thy
kingdom and the righteoufnefs thereof, all things
neceffary to their bodily fuftenance ; Send us, we be-
feech thee, in this our neceflity, fuch moderate rain
and Ihowers, that we may receive the fruits of the
earth to our comfort, and to thy honour, through
Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen.
% For
J'jtoknonwe Tondereanalyhdaghkwe* ys
ifea kaniga tekeni neteas agkfea eayagotkanniffouh
Saghfeanagouh, afeyat-hoendatfe ayoyannereke ; Wa-
gwanegeah ne tfiniyerrhe eayenideaghtea Senhafeho-
gon, ne wahoeni laderiyendare alheyadaghnirade Ka-
ronghyage eayeaghte ; aghfere kerit, neoni takyouh
ne onwa tfiyagyonhe ayagwayenderihake Sadogesket-
fera, neoni tfuiondawe ne tfiniyeheawe Ayakypnheke.
Jmen.
2 Cor. 13. 14.
NE Raodearat Songwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni
Ranorunghkvva Niyoh, neoni Raodyoughkwa ne
Ronigoughriyoughftouh agwegouh adowefeke tfiniye-
heawe. Jmen.
Kea ni kanihare ne Xf^oknonwe Tondereayendaghkwe^
Odd^yake Adereanayent neoni Tondcghrat-ha^
ADEREANAYENT.
Teyodoghwhentfyohhon ayokeanore,
/^ Niyoh, Karonghyage tighfideron Raniha, ne
^^ raorihhonnyat raonhha rodoeni Eghtfye-ah fe-
waneandafe agwegouh ne Sayanertfera neoni ne Sa-
karlwat yoderighwagwarighfyouh ya-ifaks, agwegouh
nenahotea tfinadeyodoughwhentfyohhon ne Yagon-
heghkon. Tack'youh, wakwaniteaghtea, nenekea Side-
yonkwadouhharearon, Ayokeanore neoni akayerite,
ne wahoeni ne tiiniyawighyarus ne Gghwhentfya ayonk-
weyon ne Akwayeronke, neoni ne Ayotkonyoughfton
Saghfeana ne ayoeni ayongwayendane, raorihhonnyat
J«Uis Chrift Songwayaner. Amen,
L 2 Adereanayent
*?6 • Prayers,
^ For fair JVeather.
Q Almighty Lord God, who for the fin of man didft
^^ once drown all the world, except eight Perfons,
and afterward of thy great mercy didft promife never
to deftroy it fo again ; we humbly befeech thee, that
although we for our iniquities have worthily deferved a
plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true repentance
thou wilt fend us fuch weather, as that wc may receive
the fruits of the earth in due feafon, and learn both by
thy punifhment to amend our lives, and for thy
clemency to give thee praife and glory, through Jefus
Chrift our Lord. Jlmen.
% In the time of Dearth and Famine.
f\ God, heavenly Father, whofe gift it is, that the
^-^ rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beafts increafe,
and fillies do multiply ; Behold, we befeech thee, the
afilidiions of thy people; and grant that the fcarcity
and dearth (which we do now moft juftly fuffer for
our iniquity) may through thy goodnefs be mercifully
turned into chcapnefs and plenty, for the love of
Jefus Chrift our Lord ; to whom, with thee and the
Holy Ghoft, be all honour and glory, now and for
ever. Amen,
f In
Adereanayent* *^7
Aoghn'ighferiyofeke*
C\ Oktiwagwegouh raef-hatfte Royaner Niyoh, ne
^-^ orihhoeni ne Ongwehogouh Akorighwanne-
rakfera ne Oghwhentfyagwegouh Sadef-hefkoghtuh,
ne ok yodaddearon fadegouh Niyongwedake neoni
oghnageanke oya niyavveauh Sadeanron tfinifaye-
reah, Ifeah, ne yaghte nonweandon t'haunfaikeskogh-
te; Wagweanideaghtea watkawadeantsot-haghfe, etho
sane naah Ungwanakweaghfera nenekea Yonghnodon-
dyeh ne Yokeanorefe neoni Oghnega-ogon ne Yong-
vvaghfvvatea, ne fekouh seron, togeske onwa kerigh-
wagvvadakwas ne Ayondonhakanoenwih, neoni kea-
nayoughton askwanikoughradda ne ayondyeghtagh-
kwe Tfitkaronghyade, askyon ne Tfidewadoenisk nc
Oghwhentfyage tfiniwadonnisk-ha ayongwayendanc,
ne nenekea ne akarihhoni Seghrewaght-ha ayagaweyeh,
aonfayagwadovveyendoh tfiayakyonheke, neoni tiini-
yotderighwhinouh Sayanereghtfera onkyon-hage, Sa-
neandont, Onwefeghtfera neoni Satkonnyoft tiutkon
ayagwaghteandiate, raorihhoniyet-ha Jefus Chrift Son-
gvvayaner. Amen,
T'jiniyagaweandaghje*
/^ Niyoh Karonghyage tighfideron Raniha, fe-
^-^ rihhoenisk yoyannere tfinighs'yerha ne yokea-
norofe, ne Oghwhentfyage wadoniyannyosk, ne Kon-
dirryon yonadcghyaghrondyeh neoni ne Kentfyeho-
goiih wagonkadadte ; ikariyong, wagwanideaghtea,
n'eghfoghkvvrtvvif-hon Songweda, neoni tak'youh nene-
kea Teyodoghwhentfyouhhoh neoni Kanoronghtsihoh
ne lyeks, (ne yekayeri-oenwe ne wahoeni yagwarongh-
yagoft Onkvvarighwannerakfera), ne wagarihhoeni ne
Yoyannereaghfera Sanidareghtfera aontkaraghrago
Akakowanha neoni Ayotkadeke, takyouh keagaye
Sayanereaghtsihoh Raniha, ne wahoeni ne Rano-
runghkwa Jesus Christ Songwayaner ; Nenene aeie-
weleke
y$ Prayers,
^ In the time of War and Tumults,
O Almighty God, King of all kings, and Governor
of all things, whofe power no creature is ^blc to '
j-efifl-, to whom it belongcth juftly to punifti finners, J
and to be merciful to them that truly repent : Save '
and deliver us, we humbly befeech thee, from the j
hands of our enemies; ^bate their pride, aflwage
their malipe, and confound their devices; that we,
being armed with thy defence, may be preferved
evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the
only giver of all vidtory, through the merits of thy
only §on Jefus Chriit our J^ord. Amen.
^ In the time of any common Plagtte or Sicknefs.
r\ Almighty God, who in thy wrath [didfl fend a
^^ plague upon thine own People in the wildernels
for their oblHnate rebellion a.gainft Mofes and Aaron ;
and alfo] in the time of King David didO: flay with the
plague of peftilence threefcore and ten thoufand ; and
yet remembering thy mercy didft fave the reft; Have ,
pity upon us miferable linners, who now are viiited
with great ficknefs and mortality ; that like as thou
didft then accept of an atonement, and didft command
the deftroying Angel to ceafe from puniihing ; fo it
may now pleafe thee to withdraw from us this plague
and grievous ficknefs, through Jefus Chrift our Lord.
4mcn,
f A Coikn
j^dereanayent, 79
wefeke neoni rie Ronigoghriyoughflouh, Roneandont
Onkonnyoughftak neoni Onweleghtfera agwegouh
tiiniyehcawe. Amen,
'T'finiyondertyous,
r\ OktiWagwegouh raelhatfte Niyoh, Sayaner ne
^^ Akoyanerhogouh, neoni Skwadackwas okti-
wagwegouh, Tfinifakvvennyat yaghte yawight ta-
yefado-weanavvarryefe tfiniiko eayadiffouh, fevvoni-
yoh ne Akorighvvannerakfkouh vvaf-heghrevvaghte, ne-
oni nenekea newaghsedeare ne tokefke-onvve tfyon-
donhakanoenis : Af-heyadoweyendon neoni takwaghne-
reaghfyunk wakweanideaghtea Ongwanikoenrakouh,
ne tfinihoditsanightneYonkhighfvvanghfe; Seflerunghs
tfinihadenayeh, falhyont Raodinakueghfera, ferigh-
waghtoughfe neoni Ronnadevveyena, ne wahoeni tiina-
yongwayadavvaene Saneregwara ayenkwanhe, tiutkon
ayongvvanona ne agwegouh Tfiniwaghteronke, ne wa-
hoeni ayefonwefaghte, fouhhah etho nonwc fe ne n'lfe
vvalherighvvawafe, raorighhonnyat ne Tehodeantio ra-
onhha Eghtfyc-ah rodoni Jefus Chrift Songwayaner.
Amen.
^Jintyonweandafe.
f\ Oktiwagwegouh raefhatfte Niyoh, ne et-hogh-
^^ ke ne Royanerh-kbah David Sanakueghtfera-
kouh, tfyadak niwaghfea Niweannyaweghtferagh-
fea Ongwe feriyoh Wakyanhradanne, neoni segouh
fahfeghyarane Sanidareghtfera ne yakodadearouh
Walheyado-Weyendouh ; Tandakweanderhek yong-
weandeght Yongwarighwane-raklkoh, ne yotkate
neoni yotfanight Yonwandafe Yondaddenoghwakta-
deani ; neoni a-aghfere, fadayoughton afleyarifte Ye-
farunghyageghronon a-unghkawe yongwaghrewaghte;
et-honayoughton oni onwa, nenekea Kanhradarinefe
aereah aslkwahawihtafe, raorihhonnyat Jefus Chrift
Songwayaner. Amen,
Tondad'
So Prayers,
^ A ColleB or Prayer for all Conditions of Men, to he ufedat .
fuch times when the hit any is not appointed to be faid.
■ f^ God, the Creator and Preferver of all mankind,
^^ we humbly befeech thee for all forts and condi-
tions of men, that thou vvouldeft be pleafed to make
thy wavs known unto them ; thy faving health unt»
all nations. More efpecially we pray for the good
eftate of the Catholick Church; that it may be fo
guided and governed by thy good Spirit, that all who
profefs and call themfelves Chriftians, may be led in-
to the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of
Spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteoufnefs of
Life. Finally, we commend to thy fatherly goodnefs,
all thofe who are any ways afflifted or diftreffed in
mind, body, or eftate, [ * efpecially thofe for whom our
Prayers are defired'] That it may pleafe thee to comfort
and relieve them according to their feveral neceffities,
giving them patience under their fufferings, and a
happy ilTue out of all their afflidtions. And this v^e
beg for Jefus Chrift his fake. Amen.
5[ A Prayer that may be faid after any of the former,
f\ God, whofe nature and property is ever to have
^'^ mercy, and to forgive, receive our humble peti-
tions ; and though we be tied and bound with the
chain of our (ins, yet let the pitifulnefs of thy great
mercy loofe us, for the honour of Jefus Chrift our
Mediator and Advocate. Amen,
* This to be faid when any defire the Prayers of the
Congregation.
^ A general
Adereanayent, 8 \
Tondaddereanayendaghkwariit'ha Sioknlyagoyada^
weaghfe Ongwehokouh.
ONiyoh ne roghfon neoni feyenawakouh agwe-
gouh Ongwehokouh, wagweaniteaghtea ne
Ongwanigoenragouh, niyadeyagouh nene aghfenoen-
wene aflenadoehaghfe Sahahage ne Yefatfenonyafis
ne agwegouh Ongwehogouh. Ok oni oya, wakweani-
teaghteaTfiyoyannereaghtsihon Sanoghfadogeaghtige;
nenekea ayondatkwadago, neoni ayondadatflerifte
newahoeni Senigoughriyoghftouh, ne agwegouh
Tfiondatrevvaght-ha nene yagorighwiyoughftouh yon-
datdenadoughkwa, ne togefke-onvve Tfidyohade ea-
yeghte, neoni akonwayenawagouh Tewightaghkouh
ne aonha-ah ne Kanigoenra, tfinayoughton Kayean-
nerea neoni Yoderighwagwadakwea ne tfiayakon-
heke. Tfina-awea wakighroneagfe Seniha Yoyanne-
reaghtfera nenekea agwegouh kahha-ok aondoniyegh-
raghkwe ne yagonigoenrawife, neoni yondatdeni-
koughrarryoh neYeyeronke, neteasTiiniyagoyendagh-
kwe ; [* Ne agaonhaah nenekea ne yagaweayongwadereana-
yehagse'] ne aghfenoenwene aghleyeyeah, neoni ayon-
datnereaghfi tfinikon Teyakodoghwhentfioni, ieni-
koughraghnirad Tiiteyakodoiighharearouh, neoni a-
onfayagodaghfkatsftoehake agwegouh Tfinadeyako-
doghkwawif-hon, nenekea agwegouh wagweaniteagh-
tea wahoeni Jesus Christ. Amen,
Neteas kea-Myeh Adereanayent,
r\ Niyoh, nenenne tiutkon yedeaghre ne yeweniyo
^"^ neoni etho-niyought waondeweyendouh, tfienah
nenekea Ongwadereanayent; neoni ethofea-nenne yon-
khighnereaghtonYongwarighwannerea, ne ayongwagh-
nereaghfyea ne Yoyannereaghtfera tfifanidareikouh,
ne wahoeni Tehodeatfoh Jefus Chrift Kea-nifongv/a-
yerha neoni Songwadadd*yalis. Amen.
^ Tfioknoiuve Yakokooh-heandoghs, et-hone yondadiheke,
M Ne
[ 82 3
IT A general 'Thank/giving*
A Lmighty God, Father of all mercies, we thine
"^ unworthy fervants do give thee moft humble and
hearty thanks for all thy goodiiefs and loving kind-
nefs to us, and to all men ; [* particularly to thofe zvho
defire now to offer up their praifes and thankjgivings for thy
late mercies vouchfafed unto them.'] We blefs thee for our
creation, prefervation, and all the bleflings of this
life ; but above all for thine ineftimable love in the
redemption of the world by our Lord Jefus Chrift ;
for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory*
And we befeech thee give us that due fenfe of all thy
mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful,
and that we may fhew forth thy praife, not only with
our lips, but in our lives, by giving up ourfelves to
thy fervice, and by walking before thee in holinefs
and righteoufnefs all our days, through Jefus Chrift
our Lord ; to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghoft,
be all honour and glory, world without end. Jmen^ ..
* This to be faid when any that have been prayed for defire to
return praife.
J GATE-
[ 83 ]
Ne Tondoghrat-ha*
OKtiwagwegoiih Raefhatfte Niyoh, Ranlha agwe-
gouh Reandearus, Takwanhafe niyadeyagwadye-
ronyohs wakvvadoenrea Onkweriaghfakouh ne wahoeni
agwegouh Sayanereaghtfera neoni Senorunghkwa tak-
wanonwefe, neoni agwegouh Ongwehogouh [J^'t^e aka-
onha-ah nenenne kanadouhj ne onwe waonwe zvaondoenrea
neivahoeni yagoyendauh Kayannerea~\ Wakwaneandouh ne
wahoeni yonkhiyadiflbiih, yokhiyatflerifl-ha, neoni
agwegouh ne Oyadaderieahtfc-ra nenegea 1 fi-
yak'yonhe; ok agwegouh aonhha-ah ne wahoeni yagh*
tea-yayehhewe ayairon Senorunghkwat ne Syerighf-
youh Ongwehogouh ne yorlhhoeni Sonkwayaner Jefus
Chiift ; ne wahoeni ne Roadeweyena Keandearouh,
neoni Yodowenodaghkwad ne Onwefeaghtfera. Neoni
wakwaniteaghtea tak'youh nenahotea yekayeri agwa-
noghtonnyoughfe agwegouh Sayanereaghtferahogouh,
ne ayoni Onkweri yekarighwaveri-onvve aondoenrea,
yaghok aonha-ah takwanneandouh Agwagh-fkwean-
dakikeh, ok neoni Tfiyakyonhe, ne wahoeni ife akvva-
yodeaghfe, neoni isekeh ayagwefeke Orighwadogeagh^
ty-tferagouh, neoni YoderighvvagwadakweahOngwigh-
niferagwcgouh, ne wahoeni Jefus Chrift Songwayaner;
nenenne ladefewaweniyo ne Ronikoughriyoughftouh
agwegouh Yontkonnyouhft-lera neoni Onwefeaghtfera,
ne tfiniyeheawe. Amen,
* Ne eayondadike tfi onea Yoyannerea-uh ne Yakokohcan-
M 2 YON"
[ 84 ]
A CATECHISM ; that is to fay^ an Injlrudiiofiy
to be learned of every Perfouy before he be brought
to be confirmed by the Bijfhop,
^uejlion. W HAT is your Name ?
Anfwer. N. or M.
^ejl. Who gave you this Name ?
Anfw. My Godfathers and Godmothers, in my
Baptifm, wherein I was made a member of Chrilt, the
child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of
heaven.
^efi. What did your Godfathers and Godmothers
then for you ?
Anjw, They did promife and vow three things in
my name : Firft, that I fliould renounce the devil and
all his works, the pomps and vanity of this wicked
world, and all the finful lufts of the flelh. Secondly,
that I Ihould believe all the Articles of the Chriflian
Faith. And thirdly, that I Ihould keep God's holy
will and commandments, and walk in the fame all the
days of my life.
^efi. Dofl thou not think that thou art bound to
believe and to do as they have promifed for thee ?
Anfw. Yes, verily; and by God's help fo I will.
And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he
hath called me to this ftate of falvation, throOgh
Jefus Chrift our Saviour. And I pray unto God tq
give me his grace, that I may continue in the fame
unto my life's end.
Catechifi,
I
[ S5 ]
YONDATDERIGHHCENIYENIT-HAH
Ne Tagoh Niyade ongwedake ayendenhake.
Yerighwanondoent'ha. OX-henouh Saghfeana ?
Tayondadi. N. neteas M.
Ter. Onghka nenekea savvi Kaghfeana.
Tay. Ne Yonkfeanawi Tfiyonknikohfer-hon, etho-
nenne wakyadarane Chrift, neoni Niyoh Roye-ah, ne^
oni yonkerakvvani Karonghyage yodoeuh.
IV. Oghneana-ondon'yere ethone Yefeghfeanawi
Saghfeanakouh.
^ay. Wa-ewaneandane aghfea nikariwake KTeana-
kouh : T'yod'yeraeghtouh, ne iffi yaongwadi ne Onef-
leaghronoh neoni agwegouh Raoyodeaghfera, ne Ka-
nayeghfera neoni Yawegafe ne Oghwhentfya neoni ne
Yodakfeanfe Yonouf-heah ne Ovvarouh. Ne tekeni-
hadont, ne agwegouh aondonwightaghkouh ne Ska-
righware ne Karighwiyoughflak Dewightaghkouh.
Ne aghfeahhadont, nene yakyerite Niyoh irerr'he
Orighvvadogeaghti neoni Weani, ne fagat ayakwefeke
Eghniferagvvegouh tlinean'konhecke.
2«-. Yagh-kea teghfanoughtonnyoulk neaghne-
reanke ne keakayea agwegouh teghfightaghkouh ne-
oni etho na-aghs'yere nenahotea Saghfeanakouh yaka-
weanondauh?
Toy. Etho tokeike oenwe ; ne ahakfnienon Niyoh
igerr'he ethoneangadd'yere. Neoni eahhiyadcenreaRa-
keniha Karonghyage t'heanderon ne Akweriaghfa-
kouh, nene ronoghweonh nenekea tfinikayadodeah ne
Yontfenonniat-haghkwe karonghyage K'herongyehha
raorihhonyat Jefus Chrift Karonghyage Songwayadaha-
wightha. Neoni Tyenideaghtafiik Niyoh ne areghre
k'heyouh Keandearouh, newahoeni ok ne fagat aonk-
yenawakoehhake Tfiniyekadonhoktea.
Tcr.
86 A Catechlfm*
Cdtechijl. Rehearfe the Articles of thy belief?
Anfwer\
T Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of hea-
•*• ven and earth :
And in Jefus Chrift his only Son our Lord, Who
was conceived by the Holy Ghoft, Born of the Virgin
Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified,
dead, and buried; He defcended into hell; The third
day he arofe again from the dead ; He afcended into
heaven. And fitteth on the right hand of God the Fa-
ther Almighty ; From thence he (hall come to judge
the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghoft ; The holy Catholick
Church ; The Communion of Saints; The Forgivenefs
of fins ; The Refurredtion of the body. And the Life
everl ailing. Amen,
^efl. What doll thou chiefly learn in thefe Arti-
cles of thy belief?
Jnfw, Firfl, I learn to believe in God the Father,
who hath made me, ^nd all the World ;
Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me,
and all mankind ;
Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghoft, who fandifieth
me, and all the ele€t people of God.
Tondatderlghhomyentt'hah, 87
Ter. Yatsirouh ne Skarighware Tefightaghkouh?
Tayondadi.
^TpEwakightaghkouh Niyohtferagouh ne Raniha ne
-■• agwegouh tihhatfhatfte, raonlffouh ne Karonia
neoni Oghwhentfya ; Neoni Jefus Chrift-tferagouh
raonha-a Rahavvak Songwayaner ; ne tihhoyeghtagh-
kouh ne Ronigoughriyoughiloughne, rodoeni yaghtea
Kanaghgwayendcri Maria, ne Roronghyageah tfini-
haweniyoughne Pontius Pilate, tehoenwayadaenhare,
rawonheyouli, neoni ronwayadat ; Nagouh ravve-
noughtouh ne Oneflbuh ; Ne aghfeah Niwighni-
feragehhadont nifatketikongh ne tfinihawehhe-
youghne, ne tefhodeali Karonghyage rawenoughtouh,
yef-heanderouh Tfiraweyendightaghkouh Rafnonke ne
Niyoh ne agwegouh tilihaelhatfte Ranihia ; Et-ho tant-
hayeghtaghkwe ne onea tant-haghroughfa ne ya-
gonhennyouh neoni ne yagaweheyoughferouh.
Tewakightaghkouh ne Ronigoughriyoughftonh-
tferagouh ; ne Tlikeand'yoghgwiyoughftouh ne O-
noghfadogeaghtige ; ne Yeyadare Orighvvadogeaghti ;
Entfyondatderighwiyo^hfteah Karighvvannerrea ; ne
Entfyontketskouh he Yeyeronke, neoni tliniyeheawe
Niyag'yonhennyonke. Amen,
7'er. Oghnahotea fadatderighhoeen'yenls tfinid-
yought nenekea Skarighware Tefightaghkouh ?
^ay. D'yod'^yereghton, Kadardeiighhoniyenis, ne ak-
wagh n'dewaki^hraghkouh Niyoh tferagouh ne Ra-
niha, nenenne nenekea Oghwhentfiawekouh Rak'ya-
diflbnh.
Ne 'Tekenihadont J Niyoh Ronwaye tferakouh nenenne
i-i neoni agwegouh Ongwehogouh Eghnikwaghfa
fakoghnereaghfyon.
Ne aghfeahhadont, Niyoh Ronikoughriyoughfton-
tferakouh, nenenne i-i neoni agwegouh fakoyadogh-
ronkweah Niyoh fakoyadadokeaghltouh.
Tei%
8S' A Catechlfitii
^ejl. You faid that your Godfathers and Godmo-
thers did promife for you that you fhould keep God's
commandments ; Tell me how many there be?
Anfw. Ten.
^ejl. Which be they ?
Anfwei\
'T'HE fame which God fpake in the twentieth Chap-
■*• ter of Exodus, faying, I am the Lord thy God,
who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of
the houfe of bondage.
I. Thou Ihalt have none other gods but me.
11. Thou Ihalt not make to thyfelf any graven
image, nor the likenefs of any thing that is in heaven
above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under
the earth. Thou fhalt not bow down to them, nor
worlhip them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God,
and vifit the fins of the fathers upon the children, unto
the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;
and fhew mercy unto thoufands in them that love me,
and keep my commandments.
IIL Thou fhalt not take the Name of the Lord thy
God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guilt-
lefs that taketh his Name in vain.
IV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-
day. Six days llialt thou labour, and do all that thou
haft to do ; but the feventh day is the Sabbath of the
Lord thy God : In it thou fhalt do no manner of
work, thou, and thy fon, and thy daughter, thy
man-fervant, and thy maid-fervant, thy cattle, and the
ftranger that is within thy gates. For in fix days the
Lord
Tofidatderighhomyentt-hah. Sg
Ter. Sadouh, nene Yefaghfeanawi yefaweanneanda-
feh ne Niyoh Sakaweani afayenawakouh, ya'tsiron do
lianikouh ?
Tay. Oyefi.
Ter. Kadi na-nikayea ?
1'ayondadL
"VTE NENNE fagat, nenahotea Niyoh yehodadi ne
'*'^ towaghfeah Chapter Exodus, waheanron, Akya-
tier fa Niyoh ne kwayadinekeahhon Egypt ne Tfiyet*
finhafkwe.
I. Toghfa oya Niyohokon eafayendake Tiifkogh-
fonde.
II. Toghfa Aghfaddad'yadoughniferonn*yea, se-
gouh othenon taonfag'yad'dyereah, ne Karonghyage,
neoni Oghwhentfiakon ne Kanonwakon kondinakeri.
Toghfaok ne defadontfot-haghfe ne aghferiwanekenih-
heke : ikea ne Ak'yaner Saniyouh wakenof-heah Ni-
yoh, wakerighwaghfton ne Karighwannerrea ne Ro-
dikfteahokouh Sakodiye-ongoe-ah ne aghfea ne ka-
yeri N'yadefuitfwanet nene yonkheghroeni ; nesane
wakennidarefkon teyonkn'yawighferon yonkenonwefe,
Keyaght'yawaiati yakot-hoentadouh.
III. Toghfaok Eghtfeanayefaght ne Royaner fa-
Niyoh : ikea ne Royaner yaghtane ok yaght'ya fako-
righwaghftanihheke ne Raoghfeana ayontfawanoriat,
IV. T'fyaderiendarak ne Sabbath feanondado-
keaghftouhhak. Ne yayak Niwighniferage ne eafa-
waghfa tfinifewayodeghferon ; oya sane Tfyadakha-
dont Raofabbath ne Royaner Saniyouh : oneadegh-
yaghot'henon faghfadyere, Ne ife, yaghta-oni ne
Eghtfye-ah, yaghta-oni ne Seye-ah, yaghta-oni Egh-
tfenhafe, yaghta-oni Nifinhafe, yaghta-oni Sakvvariyo
yaghta-oni Ncgahoghvvhent'liyaye ayefoughwent'fyo-
N rea-uh,
po A Catechifm*
Lord made heaven and earrh, the fea, and all that in
them is, and refted the feventh day : wherefore the
Lord blefled the feventh day, and hallowed it.
V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy
days may be long in the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee.
VI. Thou flialt do no murder*
VII. Thou ihalt not commit adultery.
VIII. Thou flialt not fleal.
IX. Thou fhalt not bear falfe witnefs againft thy
neighbour.
X. Thou fhait not covet thy neighbour's houfe,
thou flialt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his
fervant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his afs, nor
any thing that is his.
^ejl. What doit thou chiefly learn by thefe com-
mandments ?
Jnfw. I learn two things; My duty towards God,
and my duty towards my Neighbour.
^tejl. What is thy duty towards God ?
Anfw. My duty towards God is to believe in him,
to fear him, and to love him with all my heart, with
all my mind, with all my foul, and with all my
llrength; to worfhip him, to give him thanks, to
put my whole truft in him, to call upon him, to
honour
Tondadenghhoniyentt'hah. 9 1
rea-uh. Ikea yayak Niyoda ne Royaner raoniflbn ne
Karonya neoni Oghwhentfya, neoni Kaniadare agwe-
goyh tfinhvat, n'yeho-dorifT-hon ne tfyadakhadont
Niyoda, newahoeni raweandad-deriftouh Royaner nc
Sabbat Rawighniferadokeaghftouh.
V. Eahdfkonniyughftak ne lyaniha neoni ne Sanif-
teahhah ethone ayoenife aghfonheke Oghwhentfyage,
ne wahoeni afayeannereaghfe Tfid'yoLighwentliyayea
ne Royaner Saniyoh eanyonh.
VI. Toghfaok Aghfirriyo.
VII. Toghfaok t'haonfaghfadokea,
VIII. Toghfaok aghfenoikoh.
IX. Toghfaok daeghfewadatfnienouh dayafewadad*
denoweaghteah Sagh'fyadat.
X. Toghfaok aghfenoff-ha ne fafyadat yakonough-
fode, toghfaok aghfenolT-ha fafyadat Teyederouh,
oeni Ronwanhaafe, oeni konwanhaafe, oeni othe-
nouh ahhodiyendake Safyadat.
Ter. Ot-henon faddaderihhon'yenisk tfinid'yought
nenekea VVeani ?
1'ay. Kaddaderihhon*yenisk Tekariwake ; nenetfa-
gat tfineawakyereah Niyoghne, neoni tlineankheyerafe
Sak'yadat.
Ter, Oghneanahotea kakarode tfineaht'fyerafe Ni-
yoh ?
'Tay. Tfineanwakyereah, Raonhhatferakouh endea-
wakightaghkouh, eahyetfaghnighfeke, eahinorough-
kwake Agweriaghfagwego.ih, Akwadonhegh'tfera-
gwcgouh, Ake-elhatfteagh'-tferagwegouh ; Ne eah*
hikonn'youhfthake, eahhiyadoenrea, raonhha-ah eahi-
y adowenodaghkwat-hake, y e h hirou hhy ehhake, Rdogh-
N 2 feana
p2 '^he Calech'ijtn*
honour his holy Name and his Word, and to ferve
him truly all the days of my life.
^{/?. What is thy duty towards thy Neighbour ?
Anjw. My duty towards my Neighbour is to love
him as myfelf, and to do to all men, as I would they
Should do unto me : To love, honour, and fuccour,
my father and mpther. To honour and obey the
King, and all that are put in authority under him.
To fubmit niyfelf to all my governors, teachers, fpi-
ritual paftors and maflers. To order myfelf lowly
and reverently to all my betters. To hurt no body
by word or deed. To be true and juft in all my
dealings. To bear no malice nor hatred in my
heart. To keep my hands from picking and
ftealing, and my tongue from evil-fpeaking, lying,
and flanderiqg. To keep my body in temperance,
jfobernefs, and chaftity. Not to covet nor defire other
men's goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get
mine own living, and to do my duty in that ftate of
life, unto which it Ihall pleafe God to call me.
CatechiJi.yiY good child know this, that thou art
not able to do thefe things of thyfelf, nor to walk iri
the Commandments of God, and to ferve him without
his fpecial grace., which thou mult learn at all times
'to
Tondatderlghhoniyemt-hah, pj
feana neoni Raoweanadogeaghti eakowayefaghte, Ne-
oni yekayeri-oenvve eahhiyodeaghfe tliniwighneferageh
eakonheke.
Yer, Oghneanahotea kakarode tfineankyerafe Sa-
fyadat ?
^ay. Tfineanwagyerea, ne Eahhinoroughkwake tfi-
niyought kaddatdenoenwefe, ne agwegouh Ongwe-
hokonh ethonak'hyerea tfiniyought agwegouh ongwe-
hokouh nayonkyere : Nene yonkwadouwedouh ahi-
norunghkwake, akhekon'yonghfthake neoni akhe-
yenawafehh'^ke : Ne tfinakadd'yere ne Koraghkoa
neoni agwegouh ne Yondatdenakeraghton akhekon^
n'youghflake. Neoni akheyat-hoendadiheke ne agwe-
gouh yongwadakwaghs, akoderighhcen'yenis ne kea-
niyerhah karighwiyoughilouh neoni Radiweniyofc.
Akheyenakeraghtouhhake Akenikoenrakon neoni a-
yotkonn'youghftouhhake tfina-kheyerafe agwegouh
ne fuhha Yekowanoghfe tfiniyought. Ne yaghonghka
akheyefaghtea-ypnh Aondakadati neteas Kayodeaghne.
Oktiwagwegouh Aongwaderighwagwarieghfyeah A-
katteweyenoeni neoni ayotfakwarighfyouh tfiyakefeke.
Ne yaght-haondouh ki K'yadagouh adatfwea-uh,
aonkenikoughraghfeahhake, ne akenoghfkwaghfeke
kanuf-haghfeke ayonoweahake, Kakonadouh adade-
waenonda-uh yodakfeah yondaddyadaghkwa, neoni
yondaddatroriyafis. Akadeweyendouh K'yeronke a-
akfteroughfe apnthtokhake neoni yaghothenouh t'ha-
yaoreke, Ne yaghthakhenof-hea akoreah Akoweah,
neteas takaderiyendagari; nok eawag'y odea neoni eakat-
ilenyarouh eakeghfake ne teyodoghwentfyouhhoeh
Kon heghkouh ne goenreane, neoni tfinayoughtouh
tfikonhe yakyerite, netfineahhanoenwene Niyoh ne-
ahakcroughyeharate,
Ter, Kenonwefe K'yea, agwagh fadcriendarak, ne-
nekea Karighwaokonh yaghtea t'hyaghhyerlte Tfini-
faefhatfteaghtfera, fegouh oeni ya-aghfewe Niyoh Sa-
kaweani, neoni ethoghtfy ahoewayodeaghfe, ne yagh-
tea
p^ A Catechljm,
to call for by diligent Prayer. Let me hear therefore
if thou canft fay the Lord's Prayer ?
O^
Anfwer.
^UR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy
Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done in
earth, as it is in heaven : Give us this day our daily
bread ; And forgive us our trefpaires, as we for-
give them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead us not
into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen,
^ejl. What defireft thou of God in this Prayer?
Atifw. I defire my Lord God our heavenly Father,
who is the giver of all goodnefs, to fend his grace
unto me, and to all people, that we may worfhip him,
ferve him, and obey him, as we ought to do And
1 pray unto God that he will fend us all things that
be needful both for our fouls and bodies; and that he
will be merciful unto us, and forgive us our fins ; and
that it will pleafe him to fave and defend us in all
dangers ghofhly and bodily ; and that he will keep us
from all fin and wickednefs, and from our ghoftly
enemy, and from everlafting death. And this I truft
he will do of his mercy and goodnefs, through our
Lord Jefus Chrift. And therefore I fay, Amen* So
be it.
^ejlion.
I
Tondaiderlghhonlyenlt-hah* 9^
tea tcahhakodearane, nekadi ayoeni Aghfadatderih-
hoenn'yenihheke ne ayoeni tiutkon aghfatllenyarea
Adereanayent eayakefakc. Kin'youh wakat-hoendik
nene aghleweyendeghton Raodereanayent neRoyaner?
Tayondadi,
COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighsideron, Wafagh-
*^ feanado^eaghtine ; Sayanertfera lewe; Taghferre
eghniavvan tfiniyought Karonghyagouh, oni Oghwen-
fyage : Niyadewighniferage Takvvanadaranondagh-
fik nonvva; Neoni Tondakwarighwiyoughflouh, tfmi-
yught oni Tfyakwadaderighvviyoughfteani ; Neoni
toghfa takvvaghfarineght Dewaddatdenakeraghtonke;
nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe. Amen,
Ter. Oghne-nahotea eghtlenekeaniik Miyo kean-
kayea Addereanayent ?
Tay. Hinekeanilk ne Royaner Eghtfidewa-Niyoh
neoni Karonghyage t'heanderouh Raniha, nenenne
fakowis agwegouh Oyeanereaghtak, ne raonhha neoni
agwegouh Ongwehokouh arerr'he K'hef-hatflat ne
Raodearat, ne alhakwakonn'youghftake, neoni afha-
gwayodeaghfe, yekarighwayerige agwegouh ahoewat-
hoendatfe. Hiyeni-teghtafis oeni ne af-honkyon,
agwegouh nenahotea teyadoughwhentfiyuhhon Akwa-
yeroenke neoni Karonghyage awighte ne Adonhet-
ll-hokouh ; ne afhunkvv^ayena tfironidearefkouh neoni
aonfafhonkwarighwiyoughftea ne Yongwarighwan-
nerrea; Ne na-heanoenwene ne nalhonkweanhe a-
gwegouh Karighvviyoughftakne neoni Wayodondouh-
harearouh Akwayeronke ; Ayonkhiyadowweyendouh
ne wahoeni agwegouh kondighferoheanfe neoni kean-
, dakfat'ho Karighwanerrea, ne Yonkhinikoughragh-
fweaghfe neoni tfiniyeheawe Keaheyouh. Neoni
keankeye agwegouh wakadowenodaghkouh et-hona-
hadd'yere tfinihonidearefkouh neoni Roddewighk
Oyannereaghtfera, nevvahoenni Eghfidewayaner Jefus
Chrifl. Ne wakarihoeni kadouh tfiyeyodkte. Amen.
Et-ho n'ayawea.
Terigh'
^6 'ihe Catechif?m
HOW many SacranntentS hath Chrlfl ordained in his
Church ?
Anfw. Two only aS generally neceffary to falvatlon;.
that is to fay, Baptifm, and the Supper of the Lord.
^e/i. What me^ncft thou by this word Sacrament? ^
Anfw. I mean an outward and vifible fign of an in-
ward and fpiritual grace, given unto uSy ordained by
Chrift himfelf, as a means whereby we receive the?
fame, and a pledge to affure us thereof.
^ejl. How many parts are thefe in a Sacrament ?
Anfw. Two: the outward vifible (ign, and the in^ '
ward fpiritual grace.
^ejl. What Is the outward vifible fign, or form in
Baptifm ?
Anfw. Water: wherein the perfon is baptized, In.
the Name of the Father ^ and of the Son, and of the Holf
Ghojl*
^efl. What is the inward and fpiritual grace ? ;
Anfw. A death unto fin, and a new birth unto rlgh-
teoufnefs; for being by nature born in fin and the chil-
dren of wrath, we are hereby made the children o^
grace.
^(efi
Tondadertghhon'iyenit-hah'% $^7
Terighwanondbnt-ha,
"pvO nikouh Sacrament-hogon Chrift Royondon
•*-^ Raonoghfadogeaghtige ?
Toy. Tekeni ok, ne rawerouh teyodouhwhent-
fyouhhoeh ne Karonghyage ayontfenonn'yataghkwe ;
keangayea Yondotnegofferaghfk, neoni Orighwa-
dogeaghti Tekarighwakehhadont.
Ter. Oghnenahotea Saghronkat-ha nene yondon
Sacrament ?
Tay, Kaghronkat-ha tfiniyeyoderlghwlnouh ne
yontkaght-hoghs Watdenyendeaghftouh ne nakouh
neoni Karlghvviyoughftouh Yonkhidearonh, Chrift
Royoendouh, newahoeni et-honayoughtouhhake li-»
nikayadoteah, et-hosenenne ne lagat yonkwayen-
dafe ne Wadenyendeaghftouh nenahotea orighwiotfy
yonkwatdoenfis.
Ter. Tonadeyekhaghfyouhs ne uhikat Sacra-
ment ?
Toy. Tekeni : ne tfiyontkaght-hoght-Ha Waden**
yendeaghftouhj neoni nakouh Karighwiyoughftak
Keandearouh.
7''er, Oghnenahotea tfiniyeyoderighwinouh yont-
kaght-hoghs Waden'yendeaghftouh neteas tfini-
yought n'eadatnekoserhouh ?
Tay. Oghnekanoghs ; yondatnekoferaght-ha ne
Raghfeanakouh ne Raniha, neoni ne Ronwaye neoni
ne Ronikoughriyoughftouh.
Ter. Oghnenahotea ne nakouh neoni karighwi--
youghflak Keandearouh ?
Tay. Ne Keaheyoughfe Karigwannerrea, neoni afe
Waondoeni tfiniyought yodderighwakwadacweah :
ikea tfiniyeyadodeanfe Karighwanerakferakouh ya-
kodoeni neoni Ondatd'ye-ongoe-a ne Kanakwea-uh,
keant-ho waonkhiyoeni ne Keandearouh Ondat-d'ye-
onkoe-ah.
O Ter,
9 5 A Catechijriu
^leji. What is required of perfons to be baptized ?
Anfw. Repentance, whereby they forfake fin ; and
faith, whereby they ftedfaftly believe the promifes.
of God riiade to them in that Sacramento
^eft. Why then are Infants baptized, when by
reafon of their tender age they cannot perform them f
Anfw. Becaufe they promife them both by their
fureties : which promife, when they come to age,
themfelves are bound to perform.
^.ejl. Why was the Sacrament of the Lord's Sup-
per ordained ?
Anfw. For the continual remembrance of the facri-^
fice of the death of Chrift, and of the benefits which
we receive thereby.
^ejl. What is the outward part,, or fign of the
Lord's Supper?
Anfw. Bread and wine,- which the Lord hatK
commanded to be received.
^ejt. What is the inward part or thing fignified?"
Anfw. The Body and Blood of Chrift, which are
verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful
in the Lord's Supper.
^ejl. What are the benefits whereof we are-
partakers thereby ?
Anfw, The ftrengthening and refreftiing of our
fouls by the Body and Blood of Chrift, as our bo-
dies are by the bread and wine.
^efi.
Tondatderlghhoniyentt'hah* pp
Ter. Oghnenne yakaweah eayond'yerea ne yon-
datnekofferaghwc ?
Tay. Ent'fyondonhakanoeni, ne n'karlboni enyegh-
fweaghfeke ne Karlghwannerrea ; neoni Tewlghtagh-
kouh ne eankarihoeni tokelkeonwe end'yakawigh-
taghkoiih ne Rowaneanda-uh Niyoh ronouhhage
keankaye Sacrament tfinikayadoteah yondatdeani.
7&r. Oghnenne wahoeni yondatnekofleras ne Ik-
faongoe-ah, ne yaghtayawight Ikfaongoe-ah ne-
kayeyerice ?
I'ay.. Newahony keankayeatethfyareah yeweanean-
.dafe : ne wahoenwadighfeanouh nenahotea yako-
weanonda-uh, akaonhha yeyerite n'kowanha.
Ter. Ogh nenahotea werouh ne Orighwadegeaghti
Tekarighwakehhadont Kayoendouh ?
9%. Newahoeni tiutkouh ayakawighyaghragh-
koniheke ne Rodeweandeghtouh neoni Raweaheyat
Chrift, neoni Kayannerouh et-ho d'yoyeghtaghkouh
yongwayendafe.
T'er. Oghnenahotea yont'-ha ne Wadenyendeagh-
flouh ne Royaner Raorighwadogeaghtihhadont ?
Tay.. Kanadarok neoni Oneahharadafehhouhrfera-
keri, nenahotea ne Royaner fakaweani eayeyenagh-
ieke.
7er, Oghnenahotea nakouh kayadareaghkouh,
neoni Waden'yendeaghflouh tfiniyod'ycrea ?
'^ay. Ne Rayeronke neoni Raonigweaghfa Chrlft,
nenahotea togeilceonwe yakoyenah ne d'yakawigh-
taghkouh ne Orighwadogeaghti Tekarighwakeh-
hadont.
Ter, Oghnikayanereaghferotea, ne keantho de-
wayadarafe?
'^.ay, Ne Kaeihatilatsk neoni tfyonheghtsihonh
Ongwadonhet^, newahoeni Rayeronke neoni Ra-
onigweaghfa Chrift, ne karihhoenis Onkwadonhetft
fadekowadenondeas Akwayeronke fondakaridadde
newahoeni Kanadarok neoni Oneahharadafehhotfe-
akeri. O 2 Yei\
100 A Catechlfm,
^ejl. What is required of them who come to
the Lord's Supper }
Anfw. To examine themfelves, whether they re-
pent- them truly of their former fins, ftedfaftly pur-
pofing to lead a new life ; have a lively faith in
God's mercy through Chrift, with a thankful re-
membrance of his death; and be in charity with all
men.
A COLLECTION OF PRAYERS.
A Morning Prayer for a Family,
A Lmighty God ! Father of all mercies, we thinQ
"^ unworthy fervants prefent ourfelves with all
humility before thy divine Majcfty, to offer to thee
this our morning facrifice of praife and thankfgiving
for all thy goodnefs and lovingkindnefs vouchfafed
to us thy finful creatures. We blefs thee for creat-r
;ng us after thine own Image and Likenefs, for
making us capable of loving thee and enjoying thee
eternally. We blefs thee for preferving us froni
innumerable accidents and dangers through the
whole courfe of our lives till this time ; for refrefh-
ing our bodies the night paft with comfortable reft
3,nd lleep ; for bringing us fafe to the light of this
clay. We blefs thee for our food and raiment, fo^
our health and friends, and for all the comforts and
accommodations of this life. But above all, we
praife and magnify thy tloly Name, for thine inef-
timable
JTondaiderlghhonlyemt'hah, i o i
Ter, Oghneane yakaweah n'ayond'yere ne wa-
eghre k'yadaran ne Royaner Raorighwadogeaghtih-
hadont ?
Tay, Ne enyondat-denlkoughrifake, ne tokefke-
pnwe aonfayondatrewaghte Tfiniyakorighwannerea,
neoni ayoghnirouh ayerheke afe tfieakonheke : neoni
enyonhegh-tsihouh Endewakightaghkouh Niyoh-
tferagouh tfironidearelkouh nevvahoeni Chrift : ne
ayondughreanihheke Ayakawighyaghraghkweanih-
heke Raweaheyat neoni ayondatdenorunghkwake
tfiniyought Ondat-degeaongoewa agwegouh On-
gwehogouh.
ODDIAKE ADEREANAYENT.
Ne Adereanayent Orhonkhie ne Akanoghfagoub*
/^Ktiwagwegouh raelliatfte Niyoh ! Raniha agwe-
>-^ gouh ronidareikouh, yaghteyongwayannere
Tak'gwanhafe wagwad'yadadadde ne agwegouh
Ongwanigoenragouh Saniyoghne Yefanakeraghtouh,
ne wagwarighwayehaghfe nenekea Tfiwaongwar-
heane ne Yoneandont neoni Wakwadoenreah ne-
wahoeni agwegouh Sayannereaghtfera neoni yenoe-
vvight tfiniikwayerea wafriwariwawafe Yonkwarigh-
wannerakfkonh. Wakwaneandouh newahoeni tak-
wayadiflbuh yefayereah neoni Tiinighs'yadotea,
ne wahoeni wafkwatkanoenlyate ayelanorunghkwake
neoni ayefayendane ne tfiniyeheawe. Wakwanean-
douh newhoeni wadeskwagh-fniea yaghthayo^nradde
Tfinayavvea-uh neoni Waghteronke ne tfinahhe
yak'yonhedd'yefe nenekea keant-ho yekanihhare ;
Newahoeni tfinifayerea Akwayeronke ne Keawagh-
fondadighkwe fadaweyenoeni waihcyeyeah neoni
fkeanea
i02 Prayers»
timable love In the redemption of the world by
our Lord Jefus Chrift, for the means of grace, and
for the hope of glory. And we befeech thee
give us fuch a fenfe of thy great and manifold mer-
cies beftowed upon us, as may engage us to a true
thankfulnefs, fuch as may appear in our lives, by a^
humble, holy, and obedient walking before thee all
our days.
We acknowledge, O Lordl that we have rendered
©urfelves unworthy of thy favours and bleffings,
by our many great and heinous fins : But we do
with Ihame and forrow confefs our frequent breaches
of thy holy laws, in thought, word, and deed ;
that we have left undone thofe things thou haft
commanded, and done thofe things thou haft for-
bidden ; and it is of thy mercy alone that we are
not confumed. But, O moft mighty and merciful
God, who haft compaflion upon all men, and hateft
nothing that thou haft made, who wouldeft not the
death of a linner, but that he fhould rather turn
from his fin and be faved ; mercifully forgive us
our trefpafles, receive and comfort us, who are
grieved and wearied with the burden of our fins :
Thy property is always to have mercy ; to thee only
it
A^ereanayent. lo^
fkeanca t*haonkweandawe ; ncwahoeni takwayada-
noghfladouh wafkwayat-hewe tfid'youghfwat-he ne-
nekea Wighniferade. Wakwaneandouh newahoeni
Tfiniyagwakfk neoni Yakwaghkwats, newahoeni
fkeanon t'hiyak'yonhe neoni Yakhinoghkwe, ne-
oni ne wahoeni agwegouh ne feyeyeghs neoni
yekarighvvayeri nenegea Tfiyag'yonhe. Ok fuhha
agwegouh, wagwaneandon neoni wakwakowanagh-
te Saghfeanadogeaghti, newahoeni yaghteyeyoteght
Tfini-fhenorunghgwa ne waghfnereaghfyouh ne
Ongwehogouh ne rorihhoeni Songwayaner Jefus
Chrift, ne wahoeni ne Raodeweyena ne Keandea-
rouh, neoni ne wahoeni Yodowenodaghkwat ne
ne Onwefeaghtfera; Neoni Wakweaniteeghtea tak-
youh ethonayoughtouk ayakwanoghtonnyonghkwa-
ke skowanea neoni teyorighwanedaryouh Sanida-
reghtfera takwawi, ayakwadatnereanke keanayough-
touh togeskeonwe Ayondonrea, tfinayoughtoehake
tliyakyonhe akadokeane, ne akarihhoeni Ayakoni-
goughradogeaghti, neoni ayakat-hondatfeke tliayag-
wefeke iseke Ongwighnileragwegouh.
Wagwadonderene, O Sayaner ! ne yongwatda-
didaksatouh tfiniyonkwadatt'yerea keanoenwe San-
heghfera neoni Oyadaderieghtfera, ne wagarih-
honi efo tfiniyonkwad'yerea kowaneafe neoni
yoghfwat Karighwannerrea : Ok yakwadehheafe ne-
oni Yongwanikoenrawife tfiyakwakonhakanoenis te-
yorighwanedarriouh Tfyonkwaderighwadewaghtouh
Sarighwadogheaghti, Yonoghtonyouhkwa, Waon-
dadi neoni et-hone-yakodiyerea ; ne yaghtea et-ho-
teyongwayerea nenakarihhotea ne ifeah et-ho n'eaye-
yere; Neoni nenakarihhotea et-honiyongwad'yerea
ne ife:^h wakwaght'yawearatfe ; neoni et-hodewight-
ha Tiifanidareskouh ne yaghtea othenon Teyon-
gwayadaweaghfe. Oky O oktiwagwegouh Raef-hat-
fte neoni Ronidareskouh Niyoh, ne feandearusk a-
gwegouk Ongwehogouh, neoni nene yaghtea tef-
beflweaghfe
104 Prayers,
it appertaineth to forgive fins ; fpare us, tlierefofe>
good Lord, fpare us, whom thou haft redeemed ;
but fo turn thine anger from us, that by thy pardon
and peace, we may be cleanfed from all our fins,
and may ferve thee with a quiet mind all our days*
We acknowledge, O Lord ! that through thtf
weaknefs of our mortal nature, we can do no good
thing without thee; grant us therefore the help of
thy grace, that in keeping thy commandments,
we may pleafe thee both in will and deed.
Teach us alfo to fee how frail and uncertain ouf
condition is in this world, and fo to number our
days, that we may ferioufly apply our hearts to hea*
venly wifdom ; and grant, that as we are baptized
into the death of thy Son our Saviour Jefus Chrifl,
fo by continually mortifying our corrupt affections,
we may be buried with him, and through the grave
and gate of death may pafs to a joyful refurre^ion*
Vouehiafe
Adereanayent* 105
lleffweaghfe rie feyadiflbuh, nennenne yaghtea tef-
henof-has ne Raoneaheyyat Yakorighwanerakfkouh,
ok yoyannere aonfayondatrewaghte Tfiniyerighwan-
nerafks neoni Karonghyage areghte, tondakwarigh
wiyoughflea tfifanidarefkouh Tfyonkwaderighwa'.
dewaghtouh. Tondakwariwawas neoni askweyeah,
nenenne yonkvvaghwifheaghne ; Ne ife feweniyo
tyutkon ne aghsedeare, fouhha-ah t'hiferohadd'yefe
ne waf-fherighwiyonghfteah ne Karighwannerea;
Takwayadanoghftat ne eakarihhoeni Sayanertfe-
riyo, takwayadanoghftat, ne neaghfeghnereagh-
fyouh, ok iffif-hawight Sanakweaghfera tliyakwefe,
ne wahoeni ne eakarihhoeni Serighwiyougfteani
neoni Senidareghtfera, ayonkwanoghharefe agwe-
gouh Tfiniyongwarighvvannerea, neoni ayefayo-
deaghfe ne fkeanea ayakonigoughrayendake On-
gvvighniferagwegoiih.
Wakwadoenrene, O Sayaner ! ne karihhoenis
ne yaghtea wakatfte Keaheyoughfe tfiniyagwayado-
tea, yaghteayawight akarighwiyohake tfinayagwad-
d'verea ne yaghtea t'haghfyadarake ; Takyonh ne
eakarihhoeni ne ayonkwanhe Seandearat, ne wa-
hoeni ayakoyenawcigouh tfinif-heyeni, tetfyarouh
ne Aghfeghre neoni Akodeweyena af-henonwene.
Takwarihhonni ayonkwaga-eanya tliniyonetfk-
hah, neoni yaghtea kadogea tliniwagwayadotea
nenekea Tfiyoughwentfyade, neoni keanayogh-
touh ayagwarade Tfiniyongwighniferade, ne
wahoeni ayagwatftenyarouh Onkweryaghfagouh ne
Tfietkaronghyade Kanikoughrowaneaghtfera : Ne-
oni takyouh ne -Eayonkhighnegoserhonke ne Ra-
weaheyat Eghtfye-ah karonghyage Songwayadeaha-
wight-ha Jefus Chrift, ne akarihhoeni tiutkon akon-
kewarriyoughfeke yodakfeanfe tfiniyakwad'yerha, ne
oghferoeni fadeyonkhiyadadda, neoni ne akarih-
hoeni ne Tfiyondad'yadadaghkwa neoni Tfikan-
P hokaronde
io6 Prayers*
Vouchfafe we befeech thee, O Lord! to dire(3f^
fandlif}'-, and govern this day, and all the days of
our life, both our hearts and bodies in the ways of
thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments,
that through thy mofl mighty proted:ion both here
and ever we may be preferved in body and foul.
Accept, O Lord ! of our prayers and fupplica-
tions for all eftates and conditions of men. Give
thy Son the heathen for his inheritance, and the
utmoll parts of the world for his poffeffion. We
befeech thee to keep thy Houfhold the Church
in continual godlinefs, that through thy protediioii
it may be free from all adverfities. And of thy
goodnefs, O Lord ! comfort and fuccour all them
Vv^ho in this tranlitory life are in trouble, forrow,
need, ficknefs, or any other adverlity ; look upon
them with the eyes of thy mercy, give them com-
fort and fure confidence in thee, and in thy due
time a happy deliverance out of all their afflictions.
And we befeech thee, O Lord ! mercifully to
incline thine ears to us that have made now our
prayers and fupplications unto thee ; and grant
that thofe things that we have faithfully afked ac-
cording to thy will, may efFedtually be obtained, to
the relief of our neceflity, and to the fetting forth
of thy glory, through Jefus Cbrijl, our Lord, in
whofe blefled Name and words, we continue to pray,
faying,
Our
Adereanayent. ^107
hokaronde ne Keahe^'-ouh tayakwadohhetfle ne a-
yongwadonharake Tfineatfyagwatkctskoiih.
A-aghfeiT-he aghfenonwene wakweaniteaghtea,
O Sayaner ! askwadago Ongwerlyane neoni a-lacfle-
rifte Keawighniferade, neoni Ongv/ighnlferakwc-
gouh tfineawe ayak'yonheke Tfiniyeyoderighwi-
nouh Sariwa, neoni ayongwayodeke tfinif-heyeni,
ne wahoeni ne wakarihhoeni agwegouh t'hife-ef-hat-
fle af-heyadanoghftadde tetfyarouh keant-ho neoni
ne finiyeheawe ne Akvvayeronke neoni Ongwadon-
hetft ayakonharake.
Takwayenawas, O Sayaner ! Ongwadereanayent
neoni yakhiyeniteaghtafis agwegouh tliniyeyado-
deanfe neoni Tfiniyagoyadaweaghfe ne Ongweho-
gouh. Eghtferackwas Eghtfye-ah ne Ongwe-
hoenwe, neoni ne Tfiyodoghwhentfyoktannihhonh
Et-h6-ahad'yendouh. Wakweaniteaghtea iadovve-
yendouh ne Sanoghfadogeaghti tiutkon ayako-
righwiyonghftouh, neoni ne akarihhoeni Tfif-he-
noghne fkeana t'hayeifeke ne agwegouh Tfiyontka-
ronis. Seyeyeh neoni feriwawas, O Sayaner ! ne
agwegouh nenayadotea nenekea keaok-niyoriwis
Tfiyak'yonhe ne Tewadohhareghronke, Wakonogh-
waktea, ne Waehetkeaghtfo, neteas oyafonh Tfini^
yontkaroeniik ; Af-heyatkaght-ho ne yonidareikouh
Skaghteke, kaf-heyeyeah neoni ayorighwaghni-
ronh aghtadewenodaghkwe, neoni af-heyatkano-
niyate eghnoenwe ayakodafkatftouh Tiiniyoghne-
reaghfyeah agwegouh Tfiniyakaweaghskwe.
Neoni wakweaniteaghtea, O Sayaner ! takwat-
teahoughfadats tiifanidareikouh ne fenikoenrare
ne onwa Ongwadereanayent neoni Gw^eaniteaghta-
fisk ; Neoni takyouh nenahotea Tfinifaderighwhl-
nouh tlinighferhe, agaddowenodaghkouh akwarigh-
vvanegea, ayof-hatOek ayonkwayendane, ne wahoe-
ni Tfinadeyongwadoghwhentfyoni ne ayongwagh-
Ihienouh, neoni Sonwefeaghtfera ne ayagwaghtan-
dyade, ne wakarihhoni Jefus Chrilt Songwayaner,
P 2 raonh-
Ip8 Prayers f
OUR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be
thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be
done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day
our daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpafles, as
we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead
us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil :
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, for ever and ever. Amen,
An 'Evening Prayer for a Family.
A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord Jefus Chrifl^
'*^ maker of all things, judge of all men ; we ac-
knowledge and bewail our manifold fins and wicked-
nefs, which we from time to time moft grievoufly
have committed by thought, word, and deed, againft
thy Divine Majefty, provoking moft juftly thy
wrath and indignation againft us; we do earneftly
repent, and are heartily forry for thefe our mifdo-
ings, and the reniemb ranee of them is grievous
unto us.
Have mercy upon us, O Lord! after thy great
goodnefs, according to the multitude of thy mer-
cies, do away our offences ; wafti us thoroughly
from our wickednefs, and clparnfe us from our lins ;
create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that
v/e worthily lamenting our p^ft fpllie^, and acknow-
ledsiqe:
Adereanayent» 109
i'aonhha-tferagouh oyadadcrlh Raoghfeana neoni
Kaoweana, segouh yongwadereanayeh, wakwean-
rouh,
COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighslderon,Wa^agh-
'^ feanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera levve; Taghferre
eghniawan tfiniyoiightKaronghyagouh, oni Oghwent-
fyage : Niyadewighniferage Takwanadaranondagh-
fik nonwa; Neoni Tondakwarighwiyoughftouh, tfini-
yught oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyoughfteani ; Neoni
toghfatakwaghfarineghtDewaddatdenakeraghtonke;
nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe ; ikea
Sayanertfera ne na-ah, neoni ne Kaelhatfle, neoni
ne Onwefeaghtak ne tfiniyeheawe neoni tfiniyehe'awc.
Atnen^
Ne Adereanayent Tokarajk-ha ne AkanoghJakouK
"D Aef-hatlleaghferagwegouh Niyoh, Raniha Son-
gwayaner Jefus Clirift, RaonifTonh Oktiorigh-
wagwegouh, agwegouh Ongwehogouh teghf-heya-
dorcght-ha; Wakwadoenderene neoni yagwanhate
teyorighwanedaryouh Yonkwarighwannerea neoni
Yodakfeanfe, ne tfiniyongwayerannyouh rfinahhe
jie Wakweanoghtonyouh, Wakwadadi neoni tfini-
gwayerafe fe Niyoh tfiikowanea, tfiniyongwada-
d'yerea faderighwakwarighfyoiih Kanaekhuea-iih
neoni Taghfaderiaghtikhonh ; Orighwiyotfi fayak-
wadatrewaghte neoni Ongweriyane Yongwanikon-
ranea ne wahoeni nenekea Tfiyongwaderighwade-
waghtonh. Takweanderhek, OSayaner! tfinoenwc
kowanea Sayannereaghtfera, ne tliniyeyoderigh-
vvinonh yotkate Sanidareghrfera, fafaghton Tfyon-
gvvaderighwadewaghton ; takwanoh hares ne tfini-
yonkwatfvvatoub. Neoni tondakwarakewas ne
Tfiniyonkwarighwannerea ; takyoh niflah neoni on-
k'von-
no Prayers.
hedging our wretchednefs, may obtain of thee, the
God of all mercy, perfed: remiffion and forgivenefs.
Grant us, O Lord ! the affiftance of thy Holy-
Spirit, that for the time to come, we may think
and do fuch things as be rightful ; that we, who can-
not do any thing that is good without thee, may by
thee be enabled to live according to thy will ; that
thy grace may always fo prevent and follow us, as
to make us continually to be given to all good works.
Help us, O Lord ! to with Hand the alTaults of the
enemies of our falvation, the world, the flefh, and
the devil, and with pure hearts and minds to follow
thee the only God. Graft in our fouls the love of
thy name, increafe in us true religion, nourifti us
with all goodnefs, and of thy great mercy keep us
in the fame.
Teach us, O Lord ! fo to number our days, that
we may apply our hearts unto wifdom ; and grant
that we may prefs forward toward the prize of the
high-calling that is before us, with faith and pa-
tience, with "humility and mecknefs, with mortifi-
cation and felf-denial, Vv^ith charity and conftant
perfeverence to the end ; that fo v/hen we fliall de-
part this life, we may lleep in the Lord, and at the
general refurredtion in the laft day, may be found
acceptable in thy liyht, and receive that bleffing
which thy beloved Son Ihall then confer upon all
thofe that truly love and fear thee.
Charge
Adcreanayent, 1 1 1
k'yonhatferagouh afe fasoeni, neoni Onkweriyane
ayoughteroeleke, nc wahoeni wahonife fiyonkwean-
deaghr, togeike-onwe ayagvvadadonhate, neoni tfi-
yongvveandeaght ayakyonderene, la Niyoh ne aon-
dawighte agwegouh Onidareghtfera ayongwayeen-
dane, nene yeyot-heh nhaghtonde neoni ayonkhi-
righwiyoughftcah. Takyouh, O Sayaner ! ne a-
yonkwanhe Sanigoughriyoughftouh, ne wahoeni
onwa aondondaghlawea, ayakweghyarake neoni
agwegouh rfinayagwadd'yere yekayeri-onwe; Ne
wahoeni yaghteayawight ayoyannereke tfinayakwad'-
yerhake ne yaghta fyadarake, ne waghlatkanonyate
ne tfiyag'yonhe tfinighleghre ; Ne wahoeni Sandearat
tiutkon ayonkhiyatftogate neoni ayakwayaneahhawe,
ne tiutkon tfinayagwadadd'yere ayakwaddyadon-
d'yeghte Tfietkayodeaghferiyofe. Takwaghfnienouh
O Sayaner ! newahoeni ayagwadoriyaghnerohaghfe ne
teyonkhinihaghrodoghs neRadighfweaghfeKarongh-
yage wagwightane, ne Oghwhentfya, ne Owarouh,
neoni ne Onefleaghrononh, neoni Aweriyaghfiyohake
neoni ne Akonigoenra ayefaghfere ne raonha-a Ni-
yoh. Tfyent-hohOnkweriyaghlagouh ne akondrungh-
kwe Saghfeana, takwayehftea ne togefke-onwe Niyoh
Raodeweyena, takwanhont-hoh agwegouh Yoyanne-
reaghfera, neoni tfikowanea Sanidareghtfera tondak-
wadoweyendouh ne fakari'wat. Takwarighhonni
Sayaner eghnayoughtouh ayagwarade tfiniyonkwigh-
niferage, ne wahoeni Ongvveriyane ayakwaghkwide
ne Tfikanikoughrowaneaghtfera ; Neoni takyouh ne
ayonkwaderighwaghtandyade etho-nonkadighkouh
tiiyegayeh wiyoh ne kowanea Ayeroughyehhare ne
yonkhirighwadadih neTewightaghkouh neoni Ayon-
daghkatftade, ne Ayakorihwhiyohake neoni Ayako-
nigoughriyouh, ne ayoghtonde ne Kanakhueaghfera
ne Yonkwadd'yeni, neakene Ayenorunghkwe neoni a-
yakonigoughraghnirouh yayehhewe neTfiyeyodokte;
Ne et-hone eayakwayadoendi ncnekea Tfyag'yonhe,
ne
112 Prayers*
Charge thy holy Providence, O Lord ! we hurri^
bly beleech thee, with us this night, and by thy
great mercy defend us from all the perils and dan-
gers of it. Keep us both outwardly in our bodies,
and inwardly in our fouls, that we may be defended
from all adverfities that may happen to the body, and
from all evil thoughts that may afiault and hurt the
foul.
Extend thy goodnefs, O Lord ! to the whole race of
mankind ; have mercy upon all that are in darknefs
and the lliadow of death ; take from them all igno-
rance, hardnefs of heart, and contempt of thy word ;
and fo fetch them home to thy flock, that they may
be faved.
Let thy continual pity cleanfe and defend thy
church, and becaufe it cannot continue in fafety
withouc thy fuccour, preferve it evermore by thy
help and goodnefs. Blefs all our Governors both in
church and ftate, that in their feveral ftations they
may be ufeful and ferviceable to thy glory, and the
public good. We make our humble fupplications
to thee for all our benefaftors, friends and relations,
and alfo for our very enemies ; let thy fatherly hand
be ever over them, let thy Holy Spirit be ever with
them, and fo lead them in the knowledge and obe-
dience of the word, that in the end they may obtain
everlafting life. Look with an eye of pity and com-
panion upon all thofe who are any ways afflidted or
diflreffed in mind, body, or eftate ; give them pa-
tience
Adereanayeiit* 113
ne Royuner ne ayakwadorlfleraghtouh, neoni ne wa-
hoeni ne Tfineant-fyontketlkoh agwegouh nc Tfinea-
dio-hnifeiokrea, iscke afkwavathewe alkvvanonwene,
neoni nenenne Oyadaderightfera ayonkwayendane
nenahotea eghcfyadaderiftouh Eghtfie-ah yegwegouh
neeandeal-hagikon, ne togefkeonwe ne Yefanorungh-
kwa neoni yeiatsanighfe.
Serighvvanyeght Yefayadadogeaghti Ayeka-eany-
ouh, O Sayaner ! wakvveaniteaghtea Onkwanigoenra-
gouh afkwanona Kea-waghlonde, neoni ne wakarih-
honi kovvanea Sanidareghtlera takwaddoweyendouh
ne agwegouh Tfiniwagbteronke neoni Dewaddohha-
reghronke ; Etho-noenvve faghtandiyat Sayanne-
reghtfera, O Sayaner ! ne agwegoen-feOngvvehogouh
Eghnikwaghfa, Ihedearhek agwegouh ne Aghlada-
kouh ycderouh neoni Yodaghladare ne Keaheyeah ;
ereah fehhawightas agwegouh tiiniyakanekht-reaghfe
ne Teyoghfihhara-uh Akaweriane, neoni Yekona-
daghkvva Saweana ; Neoni tondaghfeyacdat yaieya-
t-hewe Sand'youghkwage, ne wahoni Karonghyage
ea-yeghte. Kea-nagayere Sanidareghtfeia yaghtha-
oughtkavvaghfeke akanohhare Senoghfadogeagh-
tige neoni ta-aghtfniene, neoni feyouh ne agwegouh
tfiniyeyaderafe etho aondonyeghtaghkwe Ayakon-
hennyonke Tfiniyeyoderighwinouh Karighwiyough-
flak yakowaneanda-uh. Seyadaderift Koraghko-ah
neoni agwegouh ne Yondatdenakeraghtonh, ne wa-
hoeni rononhha tfinihad'yerighwayerha ne ayough-
tandiyade neoni Yayondaghlbnderonh tfinayough-
touh Sonweleaghtfera neoni ne yegwegouh ayako-
yannereaghfe. Seyadaderiftakhinoghkw^e ne Owagh-
rone, neoni agwegouh Yakhinoghkwe neoni yonde-
weyenonisokoya ne kariwa kea-nihadiyerha nene ro-
nerouh nene yakorighwdyoughftouh ayakodogeaghfe
ne aonderighwaghteandi nenekea Aghfadagough
Ongwehoenwe yederouh ne Tfiniyoughwhentfiade
erhonoenwe Yak'yonhe neoni ethonayoughtonh agh-
Q^ feyeda-
114 Prayers.
tiencc under all their fufferings, and in thy due timtf
a happy ilTue out of all their afflidtions.
In particular, be gracioufly pleafed, O Lord ! to
blefs the venerable Society, whofe pious endeavours
are employed to fpread true religion among us*
Profper the labours of thofe Miffionaries they fend
among us, that, through thy grace, their miniftry
may be effectual in delivering the Indian nations in
thefe parts from fpiritual darknefs, and bringing
them to the faving light and knowledge of the
Gofpel ; and from the power of Satan to the living
God.
And as we pray unto thee, O God f for ourfelves
and others, lo we delire to blefs and praife thy holy
name for all thy goodnefs and loving- kindnefs to
us and to all men. We give thee hearty thanks
for the prefervation of us the day paft, and the reft
of our lives, from innumerable accidents and dan-
gers, for the comforts and conveniences, as well
as the neceflaries of life. But above all, we laud
and magnify, and adore thy goodnefs in the re-
demption of the world by the death and paffion
of our Saviour Cbriji, who did humble himfelf
even to the death upon the crofs for us miferable
finners, that he might exalt us to everlafling life,
'ieach us to exprefs our thankfulnefs, by fubmitting
ourfelves entirely to his holy will and pleafure, and by
Hudying to ferve him in true holinefs and righteouf-
nefs all the days of our life. Accept, O Lord ! of
thefe our prayers and praifes, in and through the
mediation of Jefi(S Chriji, our bleffed Saviour and
Redeemer, in whofe bleffed name and words we
farther call, and fay,
Our Father, &c,
A Vrayef
Adereanayenh H5
feyadaderifte ne tfinihad'yrighwayerha ne yondatden-
jhaonhhadye cayonkhiyennakeratfe newahoeni ayonk-
hirighhoen'yenihheke ne wahocni ayotkateke Agh-
fadakouh Tiideyoughfwathe aonfayondatrewaghte,
neoni ne tfiracfhatfte OnelFeaghrononh Niyoghne
aonfayond*yadondyeghte,
Af-heyatkaght-ho ne yanidarefko Skaghtege neoni
fcdearhek yegwegouh kakiok ayoriwarake, Yakoni-
konranea, Akonikoghrage, Akoyeronke, netfas tfini-
yagodeaht; Senlkoughraghniiat ne Tfiyakoionghya-
gea, neoni aefarighwiyoughfe et-hon.onwe ne ayako-
dafkatftouh tayondohhetfte agwegouh tiiniyondat'
toghraragouh.
Neoni fadeyought kweaniteaghtafis, ONiyohl
Tfiniyakwadad'yerha neoni t'hiyeyadadennyouh,
wakwanega Saghfeanadogeaghti ne ayakwayada-
derifte neoni ayakwaneandouh ne vvahoeni agwegouh
Sayannereaghfera, neoni Tliniikwanorungbkwa tak-
wanoenwefe, neoni akwegon Onkvvehogouh. Onk-
•weriyane wagwadoenrea ne wahoeni Kea-wighnife-
radeghkwe wadefkwaghfnyene, neoni tfineawe aya-
g'yonheke, ne yaghteayawight ayonrade tfijiiyawea'r
qnke neoni Tiiwaghteronke, ne wahoeni waonkhi-
yeyea neoni yarighwayenlSadeyoughtaghkouh ne Te<-
yodoghwentfyohlioeh nenekea Tfiag'yonhe. Ok ag-
wegouh niyadeyotkeannyouh wagwanea-ndouh neoni
wagwakowanaghte Sayanereaghfera ne feghnereaghii
ne Youghwhentfyade nerorighhoni Songwayaner Je-
fus Chrift, ne tehodadeghkwafe ne Keaheyat rodadde-
weandeghtouh, neoni ne Tfidekiyaghlbnde newa-
hoeni yongweandeah Yongwarigwanerakfkouh, ne
wahoeni a-onfal-honkwagetiko ne tfiniyeheawe ayar
g'yonheke. Takwarihhoenni ayagwadoenrea tfina-
yongwayerea, ne akarihhoeni tayagwadadeghkwafe
ayoderighwagwarighfyonh Tfinighleghre orighwado-
geaghti neoni aghfenonwene, neoni ne akiiihhoni
ne ayondaderihhonni ne wahoeni ayefayodeaghle no
Qj; togeske-onwc
1 1 6 Prayers,
A Prayer for Repentance and Pardon,
M
fOST merciful God, who defireft not the death
^ of a iinner, but rather that he fhould return
and live, who haft gracioufly in thy holy Gofpel
provided for our recovery, and encouraged our re-
pentance by many promifes of pardon and forgive-
nefs, fit and prepare me for this exercife of thy
abundant mercy, by trCie forrow and hearty con-
trition, by condemning my paft follies, and by fted-
faftly purpofing entirely to forfake them for the time
to come: And then, O heavenly Father! for thine own
infinite mercies fake, and for the merits and fuffer-
ings of the Son of thy love, in whom thou art well
pleafed, cleanfe me from all my iniquities, receive
me into thy favour, and let me continue therein all
the days of my life, through Jefus Chrift our
Lord. Amen,
A Prayer
Adereanayent, 117
togefke-onwe OrlghwadogeaghtitTerkgouh, neoni
Yodderighwagwarighfyoiih Ongwighnireragwegonh
Tfi-ayag'yonheke. Tfyenah, O Sayaner ! nenegea
Ongwadereanayent neoni Yagwnaeandoghs neoni ne
wakarihhoeni ne teghfongwadereanayeni Jesus
Christ Songvvayadaderiftha Karonghyage Song-
wayadeahawight-ha neoni Sakoghnereaghfyoughs,
nenenne Oyadaderieghtfera Raghfeanagouh neoni
Oweanage legouh gwaroughyehha, wagwearouh,
Songwaniha ne karonghyage tighsideron, &c.
Ne Adereanayent ne wahoeni ^Jyondatrewaght-Joa
neoni T'Jyondatder'ighwiyoughJl-ha*
/^Ktiwagwegouh Ronidearefkouh Niyoh, ne yagh-
^'^ tegh lenof-has neRaoneaheyatYakorighwanerak-
fkouh, ok yoyannere ne a-onfayondatrewaghte neoni
ayakonheke, nenenne fedearouh SarighwifTaghtfe-
radogeaghti fahheh newahoeni tfyongwayenda-h,
neoni takwanigoenrat ne wahoeni aonfayagwatdatre-
waghte ne yorihhoeni yotkate favveanenda-uh ne
Kandearouh neoni Yonkerighwiyoghfteani, takwat-
kanoeniyat neoni takenigoiighraghferoni nenegea
Yondatderighhoen'yenit-ha fagate Onideareghtfera,
ne karihhoenifk togeike-oenwe Tfyondonhaganonis
neoni Ongweriyane ayagwaghfweah, ne akarihhoe-
ni akadeweandeghte ne yodohhetftouh Tfiwagidea,
neoni ne akarihhoni ayoughnirouh akadadderigh-
wifla-aghfe ne onwa Aondaken'yondeah akerighwa-
yerite aongwadi : Neoni et-hoghke, Karonghyage
tighsiderouh Raniha ! ne wahoeni yaghteyeyodokte
Sanidareghtfera waghfeghr'he, neoni ne tehodeantfo
neoni roronghyageah ne Ronwayea Eghtfenorungh-
kwa, raonhhatferagouh eghtfenonwefe, takenogh-
hares agwegouh Tfiniwakatfwaton, taken wawas
Sannoghwightferagouh, neoni aghfeghr'he et-hona-
youghtoh agwegoiih ne Tfiniwakighniferagetfinean-
we
tiS Prayers*
A Prayer for removing the Obflacles of Believing,
T O R D of all Power and Might, who art the
^-^ Author and Giver of all good things ; affift me
by thy grace, that I may mortify all the inordinate
and corrupt inclinations of my heart, which oppofe
the belief of thy holy and heavenly truths. Enable
me to conquer my evil habits, and govern my unruly
paffions, that they may not indifpofe my mind in
embracing that evidence which fo plentifully accom-
panieth thy divine revelations to the fons of men.
Let not the fcandalous divifions amongft Chriftians,
jior the ill lives of thofe that profefs thy holy reli^
gion, ever ftagger or weaken my belief of it, fince
iove and peace, and unity, are marks of thy true
difciplcs, and that thy wrath is revealed from hear
ven againll all thofe that obey not the gofpel of thy
Son. Keep my mind free from all prejudice, which
puts fo falfe a bias upon the underftanding, even in
matters of the greatell importance, and which may
prove fo fatal and deftrudtive to my eternal welfare ;
that feeing the reafonablenefs of thofe things thou
haft required to be believed, the perfeftion of thofe
duties thou haft enjoined to be prad:ifed, and the
power and force of thofe motives upon which both
are founded, I may be ftedfaft and unmoveable, and
at laft receive the end of my faith, even the falva-
tion of my foul, through Jefus Chrift our Lord.
Anun,
A Vrayer
Mereanayent, 119
•we eakonheke, ne aharihhoeni Jefus Chrift Son*
gwayaner. Amen,
Ne Adereanayent ne ivahbenl yakonBghtanlgbs
T'yongwigbtaghkoub e^reah ayeyea.
CAyaner ne agwegouh tighfef-hatfte neoni fak-
^ vvennyat nencnne ferihhoenis neoni feyawi ok-
tiwagwegouh Tfinikarighwiyofe ; takyenawas ne
akarihhoeni Seandearat, ne akaghtonde agwegouh
ne yaghteayekayeri neoni yodakfeanfe Tfinikanoen-
wefe Agweriyane, nenahotea wakenhighteani ne
Aondongwightaghkouh Sarighwadogeaghti neoni
Karonghyage yegaye togelke-onwe. Take-ef-hat-
ftat tfiwakeriwakfea ne akhefeani, neoni Tfini-
katfwat-ha tfmik'yerha akadevveyenoni, ne yaghte
ayonkenigoenranea Akenigoenragouh ne tagada-
deghkwafe tfiniyakaweah, nenahotea keaniyought
efotfy fenikoughrories Sa-niyoh ferihhowanagh*
teani ne Ongvvehogouh Ondadd'yeongoe-ah.
Toghfa tef-henikoughrakhaghfyonkouh ne Tfi-
aykorighwiyoughftouh, segouh ne ayodakfeahakc
ne tfiayagonheke nenenne Sarighwadogeaghti ya-
goyenawagouh, yaghnoweandouh Tfidewakigh-
taghkouh ereah akeriwayeh neteas t'haondyeghte
tfiayega-eanyonh Orighwadogeaghti, Teyondadde-
norunghkwa Kayannerea neoni Sakonigoenrat ne
Agodevveyena togefkeonwe Sandyoughkwa, neoni
ne Sanakweaghfera yakorihhowa-naghtouh ne
Karonghyage d'yawightouh ne Tfineayagoyadawea
nenenne RaorighwifTatferadogeaghti Eghtfye-ak
yaghtea gwaweanaraghkwa. Sadevveyendouh ake-
nigoenra fkeanon t'hageahake agwegouh tayongeni-
gorhar-ha neavongweahhaghfe kagiok tfini'yeyadotea
Saniyoh togefl^c-oenwe, ne ayontkaght-ho ne et-
hoghtfy ne Tfinikarihhhotea nenahotea tfinisereah
ne wahocni Eandyagawightaghkouh ; neoni ne yc-
kayeri
J20 Prayers*
A Prayer for an effediual Faith*
f\ Holy and eternal God, who haft gracioufly con-
^^ defcended to eftablifti with Chriftians a covenant
of faith and obedience, with the promifes of a pre-
fent fupply of grace and affiftance, and of a future
reward to crown all thofe that perfevere in thy fer-
vice ; O let me for ever dwell upon this Rock, that,
while I am furrounded with fenfible things, I may
not be Ihaken by the power of them. That no
charms of prefent finful pleafures, may make me
forget that place of torment to which they confign
me. That the cares of this life, and the deceitful-
nefs of riches, may never make me negledt a trea-
fure that faileth not, an inheritance with the Saints
in light. Work in qie all thofe godly affections
that may make my faith effectual to my falvation.
Let the belief of thy paternal care over me produce
love, honour, and dutiful obedience ; the belief of
thy Almighty Power, reverence and godly fear;
the belief of thy righteoufnefs, holinefs in all man-
ner of converfation ; that faith being the governing
principle of my life, it may compofe my mind un-
der all events, by a firm truft and confidence in thy
wife providence ; and that it may difpel all folicitude
for wordly fupplies, by a fettled perfyafion^ that
thou
AdereanayenU i i j
kayeri nenenne tfineayagoyerea ne ifeah et-honea-
veyere ne eakoweanoghtonnyoghfe, neoni ne Ka-
ef-hatfteaght neoni ayoghnirouh nenenne deyont-
karearouh Tfiniyeydderighwlnouh nenahotea ok
t'hatetfyarouh akerighwiflouh, Aongenigoughragh-
nirouh neoni yaghtha onkhwenyatouh, neoni ogh-
nakeanke a-ong'yendane ne tfiniyeadoktea Tewa-
kightaghkouh, fadayoghtouh ne Karonghyage a-
weghte Akvvadonhetft ne aharihhoeni Jefus Chrift
Songwayaner. Amen,
Ne Adereanayent ne wahheni ayof-hatjleke Aonda^
yakawightaghkouh,
r\ Sayadodogeaghti neoni tfiniyeheawe Nlyoh,
^-^ nenenne Keandearatne serouh ne kerighwagh-
nirat ne YakorighwiyoughftouH ne Tekaweanonda-
uh ne Tewightaghkouh neoni ayondeweanaragh-
kwakej ne yakaweah oifghwage aghyf'yefte ne Kean-
dearouh neoni Ayakoghfnienouh, neoni ne oghna-
keange ayondadd'yerietfe agwegouh nenennlc ne af-
heghfeanoni ne ayondanikoughkatflade Saweyena-
kouh.
O gien*youh tfiniyeheawe akertakereke nenekea
Otfieaghrage, ne tfinahhe d'yonkeni'hahhrodeas ne
yontftokat-ha Kariwa, nenenne Saef-hatfteaghtfera
yaghtea a-onkenikouhhrodagouh. Ne oghwage ya-
konikoughroris Tliniyerigh\Vanerakt-ha, tfinonkya-
dodeaghfte ne Aonkenigorheaghtah Tfitkanakte nc
d'yonoghwakte nenahotea yonkerighwayenis.
Ne yontftenyaroughs nenekea Tfiyak'yonhe,
fegouh kakiok ayoriwarake nenegea Youghwentfi-
ade a-onkenigourheaghteah ne Kayenda-uh ne
yaghtea yawight ayakoughtonfej ne tfineayoughton
ayondadderakwaghfe Akoyadadogeaghti ne Tfide-
yoiighfwat-he ; Sayodik Ih-t'feragouh agwegouh ne
Niyoh Ra-orighwiyoughftaghk nenahotea a-onke-ef-
R hatflade
i22 Prayers*
thou wilt wkh-hold no good thing from them that
walk uprightly ; and that thou art ready to beftow
good things, if we perfevere in prayer and devotion i
that ordering all my adtions with a regard to ano-
ther world, I may fo pafs through things temporal,
that I finally lofe not the things eternal, through
Je/us Chrift our Lord. Jmen. i^f^^^>& .r-
AVrayer
\
^^dereanayeni* 1 2 jy
hatftade Tiidewakightaghkouh ne Akatfenoeniya-
taghkwe Karonghyage. Gien'youh ne Tewightagh-
kouh ne tlifhenihha Satftenyarouh, waikvvahh-heghfe
ne Akonorunghkwe, Ayotkonyoughflouh nconi a-
gonweanaraghkwe Akathoendatfeke ; Ne Tewigh-
taghkouh 1 finighs'yadotea agvvegouh fe-elhatfle Sak-
wennyat, aefkwaghtandiyateah i-ightferagouh Ayot-
konyonghftouh neoni ne Yontfenoeniyadaghkwa
Karonghyage yotsanight; Ne Tewightaghkouh t(i-
faderighwakwarighfyouh afkwaghtandiyatcah Origh-
wadogeaghti Orighwagwegouh ne tfiyakefeke ;
Ne Tewgihtaghkouh tfiniyought ne Watfltrift-ha
d'yorighwaniyonde Tfikonhe, ne skeanea A-on-
kenikoughraghferoni nc agwegouh Tfiniwag*ya-
daweaghfe ne akarighhoeni ne ayoghniron A-
ongwadewenodaghkouh neoni ayagwadewenodagh-
kwaton Tiifanigoughrowanea Sakonyoughtfera ; ne-
oni ne ereah akahawighte agwegouh Tiinadeyo-
deryent-hare ne Oghwhentfya yekayeft-ha, ne aka-
rihhoeni Ayakonigoughkatfeke af-hcyadewanhar-
hofe ne yaghteayawight af-henoghftatfe Karigh-
wiyofe a-aghfeghrc ayakoderighwakwarighfyouh nc
tfi-ayeinfeke; neoni ne fadd'yefea Karighwiyofe ea-
defseyouh eageahake eayagwahhewe Adercana-
yentne neoni eayagwaneke ; ne agwegouh agwade-
weyena akadeweyendon ne akeraghkwake ne oya
Sidyoughwentfyade, et-honayoughton takadohhetfte
ne nakarihhotea wadoktanc, ne wahoeni oghnakeange
nenakarihhotea ne tfiniyeheavve ne keah yaght-ha on-
waghtonfe, ne rorihhoeni Jefus Chrift Songwayaner.
Amen.
112 Ne
i-2^ Prayers*
A Prayer for true Religion,
T ORD of all Power and Might, w'lio art tRe
'*-' Author and Giver of all good thih^s^ ^aft in
my heart the love of thy Name, increafe in me true
religion, nourifh me with all goodn'efs, and of thy
great mercy keep me in the fame, through JeJUi
Chrijl our Lord. Amen,
Ji Prayer for true Chrldlan Zeah
"l^'Raao'us God, who liaft eri^owed I'ri'e with %h,
^^ immortal foul, grant that I may apply my rrioit
ferious thoughts to work out my own falvation with
fear and trembling. Enlighten my underftandirig,
that I may fee the wondrous things of thy law; rec-
tify my will, that I may follow the plain rules of
good, and efchew the ways of evil; and in all my
actions fix my heart entirely upon thy glory. Let
my devout prayers be offered in retirements where
thine All-feeing eye only enters. Teach me heartily
to drive that I may enter in at the flrait gate, to
fight the good fight of faith, and to deftroy the
whole body of fin. Grant I may be always upon
my guard againfl my potent and malicious enemies;
and that the fhort time I have to work, may make
me careful to improve it to the befl purpofes ; and
the uncertainty of all things here below, may call off
rny mind from the objedts of fecular happinefs ; that
applying myfelf entirely to devotion and charity,,
juftice and fobriety, I may be prepared in the tem-
per
Ade'reanayenU 1 25
^e Adereanayent ne wahoeni ne togejke'onwe Niyoh
Raodeweyena,
SAyaner ne agwegouh Se-eiliatfleneoni Sakwenyat,
nenenne ne farihhoeni neoni s'heyawih ne agwe-
gouh Tfinikarighwhiyofe ; Tfyent-hoh Agweri-
aghfagouh ne Akenorunghkwe Saghfeana, takyeftas
ne togeskeonwe Niyoh Raodeweyena, takenhont-
hoeh ne agwegouh Yoyannereaghfera, neoni ne wa»
karihhoeni kowanea Sanidareghtfera takwadoweyen-
douh ne Sakariwat, ne rorihhoeni Jefus Chrift Song-
wayaner. Amen.
Ne Adereanayent ne wahoeni ne togejke^onwe Ka*
righwiyoghjlak Agoenwatjienyhron.
TJ Eandearas Niyoh, nenenne takwawi yaghta
■^^ keaheyoghfe Akwadonteft, tagouh ne tfinakad-
d'yere agwegouh akadoweyenoni a-akyefte Tliye-
kannoghtonyous Akatfenoeniataghkwe Karonghyagc
rie a-onk'yodeke ne Aketfaghnighfeke neoni iTeyo-
doghharearonh.
Titfwat-he Akenigoenra ne wahoeni takhkaghra*
yendane ne Yorighwanrghrakwaght Sari\^aftaghgwa-
righfyouh; Tlinikyerne wahoeni ne adenoferheah Tfi-
'myoyannerefe akerighwakyonde, neoni tiiniyeyode-
righwinouh ne Yodakfeah ayetfaghnighfeke ; Neoni
agwegouh Akwadowey^na aknlrade Akweriyane
Ageriwayeh Tiifonwefeaghtfera.
Gienyouh tfiwagatftehyarouh Adereanayent ne
Addaghfightonke yeawawe etho-noenwe agwegouh
i'hiyakotkaght-hous Skaghtake aonhha-ok yakogeas.
Takwadoweyenonni Akweriyane ne agadadad-
dyadagenha ne wahoeni neyakadaweyat Tfikeaniyet-
kanhohhah, ne akalkenha ne KaikenhatYeriyo ne
rjTewightaghkouh, neoni ne wagwegouh Akyeronke
ne
4zjS ' Pray en.
per and difpofition of my mind, for that happincfs
which thou haft promifed, through the merits of thy
Son Jefus Chrifi our Lord. Amen.
oviffE^ 3a tno
■ii >,
A Prayer for the Guidance of God* s Holy Spirit.
f^ LORD, from whom all good things do come,
^^ for as much as without thee I am not able to
pleafe thee ; mercifully grant that thy HlefTed Spirit
may in all things rule and diredt my heart ; that by
his holy infpiration I may think thofe things that
be good, and by his gracious guiding may perform
the fame, through our Lord Jefus Chriji, Amen,
A Prayer
'.'i
Adereanayent, i2jl
he Yorighwannerea akaghtonde. Takouh tyutkon
akaddaddenigoenrarake ne tfinonwe ye-efthatfte nc
Tfiniyonkhfweaghfe agwagh Yakoriwakfea ; ne-
oni ne Kaniyorighweff-ha tfineawakyodea, akaddat-
flenyaroughie ne tfinakadd'yere ne ayoyannereagh-
llouh Tfina-ongyerea ; neoni ne yaghteyorighwado-
gea Orighwagwegouh keant-ho nongadi tfiniwage-
nikoghrotea a-ongwadi ne wakenadoenighs nenegea
Yoghwentfyade Ydkaonwcfkwane ; ne takadadegh-
kwafe Yoderighwagwarighfyeah ne tfinagad'yere
neoni Akenorunghwe, Yoderighwagwarighfyouh ne-
oni Agadeweyendouh ne a-ongwatferoeniyaghkont-
hoehake kadogea nayoghtouh neoni ayoghrongatouh
ne Akenigoenra, ne wahoeni Adafkatftoughtfera nc-
nahotea tfinifawananda-uh ne eayongwayendane ne
Karonghyagouh, ne wakarihhoenis ne Tehhondeant-
IbnhEghtfie-ah Jefus Chrift Songwayaner. Jmen,
"Ne Adtreanayent ne wahoeni ne Eayondaddef-h^'*
rine ne Niyoh Konigoughrlyoughjiouh^
f\ Sayaner ne iseke dewight-ha agwcgouh Karigh-
^^ wiyofcj et-hofanenne yaghta-akhkweni yaght-
as'yadarake ne aghfenoenwene ; Takouh Sanida-
reghtfera ne Sayadaderieghtfera Kanigoenra nc O*-
righwagwegouh Akweriyane agonwatfterifte neoni a-
konwatdeweyenoeni ; ne akdrihhoeni Ra-orighwa-
dogeaghti Sagonigoenrat akenoghtonyon nenahotea
ne yoyannere, neoni akarihhoeni Raodearat Rakwa-
dakwaghs ok-nefagat akyerite, ne akarihhoeni Son-
gwayaner Jefus Chrift. Amen^
AS
i^Ji Prayeiru
A Prayer for a right Ufe of the Means of QraHi
GRANT, O Ldrd, that I may conftantly attend
the public inftitutions of thy holy religion, that
I may never negleft thofe means which thou haft
cftablilhed for the purifying my corrupt nature, and
for the reforming whatever is amifs in the frame and
temper of my mind : That I may approach thy pre-
fence with humility and devotion, hear thy word
■with reverence and attention, receive thy holy fa-
crament with faith, thankfgiving, and charity ; that
by thefc ordinances of thy appointment, my foul
may be nourilhed with all goodnefs, and in fuch a
meafure prepared for that falvation which the blefled
Jefus hath purchafed, that I may depart in peacc^
and in the faith and fear of God's eledt; through the
fame Jefus Chrift our Lord, ^men.
A Prajef
Aderednaj'ent, 1 29
Ne Adefeanayent ne wahoeni ayotjiakwarighfyeah
Ayonde ne tfimyoderighivmouh ne Kandedrouh,
^TpAKOUH, O Sayaner, ne Aongenigoghragh-
-■' nirouh aong'yodeke ne Karihhowanaghtouh
karighwadadouh ne Sarighwadogeaghti Karighwi-
yoghllak, ne yaghtea-noweandouh a-ongwadohet-
flale ne tfinikayerea nenahotea Sarighwaghniradouh
ne wahoeni ne akanohharete yodakfea-uh Akeni-
gonra, neoni ne wahoeni ne ayotilakwarighfyeah
tfinikheyerea agwegouh nenahotea Sowaderighwadc-
wagtouh wakoniffa-ah neoni ayotkanonihake Ake-
nigoenra : ne t'hohah akaghkwide iseke ne A-ong-
wadenigoughradoweyendonke, neoni akadahoughfa-
datte Saweana akathondade ne Ayotkonyoughflouh
neoni akenoeghtonyoghfe, Sarighwadogeaghti Te-
karighwagehhadont akyadarafeke ne aongwigh-
taghkouh, Akaddoenreah neoni Akenorunghkwe ;
nene wakaribhoeni nenekea wadenha-uh ne fenha-
uh, agonwaghtaghtouh Akwadonhetll ne agwegouh
Yoyannereaghfera, neoni et-honayoghtonh ne akat-
feroeniaghkont-hofe ne wahoeni Karonghyage a-
keghte nenahotea ne Royadaderieghtfera Jefusy e-
hokweah, newahoeni Kayannereaghtferagouh akagh-
teandi, neoni Taongwightaghkouh neoni Katfagh-
nighfera ne Sakoyadoghronkweah Niyoh; ne rorih-
hoeni ok ne fahayadat Jefus Chrift Songwayaner.
Ne
1 30 Prayer'Sx\
A Prayer for a right life of the Holy Sacrament*
GLory be to thee, O crucified love, who at" thy
laft Supper didft ordain the holy Eucharift, rhfe
Sacrament and feaft of love, it was for the conti-
nual remembrance of the facrifice of thy death, O
bleffed Jefu^ and of the benefits we receive thereby,
that thou waft pleafed to ordain this facred and aw-
ful rite •, all love, all glory be to thee. Ah, dear-
eft Lord, how little fenfible is he of thy love in dy-
ing for us, who can ever forget thee I Woe is mie
that ever a finncr ftiould forget his Saviour! And
yet, alas, how prone we are to do it \ Glory be to
thee, O gracious Jeful who to help our memories,
and imprefs thy love deep in our fouls, haft inftitu-
ted the bleffed Sacrament, and haft commanded lis
to do this in remembrance of thee. Let the propi-
tiatory facrifice of thy death, which thou didft offer
up on the crofs for the fins of the whole world, and
particularly for my fins, be ever frefh in my remem-
brance. O blclled Saviour, let that mighty falva-
tion thy love hath wrought for us, never flip out of
niy mind, but efpecially let my remembrance of
thee in the holy Sacrament be always moft lively and
affedting. O Jeju ! if I love thee truly, I fhall be
fure to frequent thy altar, that I may often remcm-
ber all the wonderful loves of my crucified Re-
deemer. I know, O my Lord and my God, that a
bare remembrance of thee is not enough : O do thou,
therefore, fix in me futh a remembrance of thee as
is fuitable to the infinite love I am to remember;
work in me all thofe holy and heavenly affedtions,
which become the remembrance of a crucified Sa-
viour; and do thou fo difpofe my heart to be thy gueft
at thy holy table, that I may feel all the fweet in-
fluences of love crucified^ the ftrengthening and
refrelhing^
Adereanayent 131
JW Adereanayent newahoenl ayothtakwanghfyeah
ne Orighwadogeaghti 7'ekarighwakehhadont ne
ayeya
idara
ane.
QAonwefeaghtfera ife, O tekonwayadanhare Tfinlfe-
^ norunghkwa, nenanne f;:ighnageanke yokarask-
ha Gakouh ne Orighwadogeaghti Tekarighwakeh-
hadont neoni Wadeanyode ne adadenorungh faddan-
ha-uh. Newahoeni ne tiutkon akoenwighyaghragh-
kwake ne Rodaddeavveandeghtouh Sahheiyat, O fa-
yadaderiuh Jefus, neoni ne ethod'yawenoghtonh ne
Yoyannetefe ne karihhoenis yongwavendafe ne fa-
noghwhe-uh nenegea Orighwadogeaghti neoni yot-
sanight Sa-oyeratne fadanha-uh ; Agwegouh Ayeno-
rungkwe, agwegouh Sonvveaghtfera iseke.
Ho, tfyadanorunh Sayaner, yagh-efo tekea t'i-
Ihathtogeas ne 1 finifenorunghkwa waskweahheyafe,
nenenne yaghteayawight ayogonikourheah ! Onki-
deaght-hene ne noweandouh ne Yakorighwanerak-
skouh ahowanigourheah Karonghyage Sagoyadeaha-
wightha ! neoni segouh nenne yonhadea ne Yong-
warhege teanis ne ethona-ond'yere.
Sonwefeaghtfera ife Oreandearask Jefus ! nenenne
waskwighyaghraghkweah ne askwaghfnienea, neoni
Sanorungh Ongwadonhetft tferagouh askwarighwad-
daghfe, ne orighwadogeaghti Sacrament ferighwada-
douh^ neoni takwanha-uh keangaye et-honayagwad-
dyere ayefeghyaghraghkweanit-hake.
Gienyouh ne tekarighwaferagoh fadadaweandegh-
touh Sehheyouh, nenahotea fadadaweandeghrouh
ne Tfidekayaghfonde ne wakarihhoeni Aorighwane-
rakfera Oghwentfyagwegouh, neoni vvadogeaghtsi-
houh ne wahoeni Akerighwannerakfera, tiutkon afe
a-ondoghfeke Akenoghronyough tferagouh.
O Sayadedyri-uh Karongyage S'heyadeahawight-
ha, kicnyouh ne Kaelliatfteaghsihon Karonghvage
yeght-ha Sanorunghk ne wahoeni takwayodeaghfis,
S 2 yaghtea-
1^2 Prayers,
refrelhing my foul, as my body is by the bread and
wine. O merciful Jefu, let that immortal food
which in the holy Eucharift thou vouchfafeft me,
inftil into my weak and languifhing foul new fup-
plies of grace, new life, new love, new vigour, and
new refolution, that I may never more faint, or
droop, or tire in my duty. Jmen. Lord Je/us,
PSALMS
Adereanayent* 133
yaghteanoweandon t'hayonikourheah Akenigoenra,
ok kadogeah-niyoghtouhhak kienyouh agoyenogh-
tonyoghfe ne Orighvvadogeaghti t'fcragouh Sacra-
ment tiutkon Ayonheghtsihon neoni ayodhatftad-
d'yeah. O Jtfus ! eakeahake togefkeonvve eakeno-
runghkwake tiutkon eak'yaclarafeke Tfidefatwean-
karahhere Altar, ne wahoeni yotkate wakenoghton-
rjyoghfe agwegouh ne yoneghrakwaght Sannorungk
ne tehonwayadanhare Raknereaghfyouh.
Wakaderiyendare, O Akyaner neoni Akeniyoh, ne
ok wanoghtonyouh yaghte-yelayerldeafk. O fnirat ne
eankarilihoeni ethonayoghtouh Akoyenoghtonni-
yoghfe tfiniyought yotkanoeni ne yakanihharane
yaghteyeyodokte Addadenorungh ne akenoghton-
yohheke ; Takyodeaglis agwegouh nenenne Origh-
wadogeaghti neoni Karonghyage T'yoderighwinegh-
touh, nenahoteayekayeri ne ahonweanoghtonyonghfe
ne Tehonwayadanhare Karonghyage Sakoyadeaha-
wight-ha; Neoni faddoweyendouh ethonayoughtonh
Akweriyane wahoeni akyadarane isegeEadefatfwean-
karadogeaghftouh, newahoeni akathtogatfe agwe-
gouh ne tliniyaweckoenfe wagadd'yenifk ne tfide-
honwayadanhare Sakonorunghkwa ne yako-efhatfta-
dies neoni koenwad'yadada-ane Akwadonhetfl, fa-
deyought Akyeronke Kanadarokne yegayea neoni
Oneaharadafehhonhtferakeri.
O Ronidarelkouh Jefus, gienyouh ne yaghtea-
keaheiyoghfe Yakoghtaght-ha nenahotea Orighwa-
dogeaghtitferagouh Sacrament takyadarakweah, litfe-
ragouh yaghteawakyadaghnirouh neoni Yonikough-
keaheyouh Akwadonhetft akoenwatfa-anhouh, afe
Akyewayefleah ne Kandearouh, afe Tfiakonheke,
afe Akenorunghwake, afe Ake-ef-hatfteke, neoni afe
A-onfakadonhakanoeni, ne wahoeni yaghtea nowean-
douh fuhha taonkerad'yeghtouh, neteas yaghtha-
kyadaghniroehake, neteas akhetkeaghtfi Tfina-on-
gyerea. Amen, Sayaner Jefus. Amen,
TEHARIGH-
C ^3i )
PSALMS OF DAVID,
Beatus vir qui non abiit* PfaL i .
LESSED is the man that hath not walked in the
counfel of the ungodly, nor flood in the way of
finners : and hath not fat in the feat of the fcornful.
B
2. But his delight is in the law of the Lord : and
in his law will he exercife himfelf day and night.
3. And he fliall be like a tree planted by the water-
fide : that will bring forth his fruit in due feafon.
4. His leaf alfo fliall not wither : and look what-
foever he doeth, it fhall profper.
5. As for the ungodly, it is not fo with them :
but they are like the chaff which the wind fcattereth
away from the face of the earth.
6. Therefore the ungodly fhall not be able to
fland in the judgment : neither the finners in the
congregation of the righteous.
7. But the Lord knoweth the way of the righte^
ous : and the way of the ungodly fliall perifli.
Domine^ qu'is habitabit ? PfaL 15.
T ORD, who fhall dwell in thy tabernacle : or
•'-' who fliall reft upon thy holy hill ?
2. Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life : and
doeth the thing which is right, and fpeaketh the
truth from his heart.
r He
( ^3S )
TEHARIGHWAGHKWAT-HA DAVID
Toyannere ne rodajkats ne yaghtea haghteandiefe,
I'eharigh, i .
XT'Ovannere ne rodafkats ne yaghtea haghtanlefe
*■ Kahaghferagon ne Radighferoheafe, segouh
ayedake Ohhahage R:^dirighwannerakhon : segouh
ayetfkodake Tfiradikonnadaghkwat-ha.
2. Ikea akv»'agh ne Ranorunghkvva ne Kayaner
Raoriwagouh : neoni ranoghtonn'yufk Raoriwa
Eghniferage, neoni Aghfunt-hage.
3. Nesane raonha yakeahake tfiniyught Karon-
dlo kayent-houh Kanowaktahogouh : nene Raohik
fakovvisk tfinivvadonlfTas.
4. Neoni nenahotea ne yaghtea Kaneraghteanfe:
neoni agwegouh tfinihoyodea ne rodaskats.
c,, Yaghtea et-ho t'-hihhadiyadodeah T'hadigh-
ferohea : ikea tfiniyught Oghfewaghtfera ne ka-
hawife Tfiyaodaddiefe.
6. Ne wahoeni radiyadeanfere Radighferoheafe
Niyoh Raohhaghtferagouh : ne segouh ne Yako-
righwannerakfkohogouh warighwiyughfton.
7. Ikea ne Royaner rayendcri ne tfiniyeheyefc
ne Ronaderighvvagwarighfyuh : Ok ne Radighfe-
roheanfe tfiniyehonefe, tfiniyeheawe ronwaghtonde.
Sayaner onghka onwefeke ? ^eharigh. 15.
CAyaner, onghka onweseke Sanoghfadogeaghtige-
tferagouh : onghka eayenakereke Onondohha-
tage Sarighwadogeghfera ?
2. Nenenne d'yakorighwayeri yeiyefe: neoni Ka-
yodeghferakwarighfyuh, ne Raweriaghsagouh tha-
righvvayerids ne ot-heno oni waondadi.
3. Nene.
1^5 Pfahns.
-3. He that hath ufed no deceit in his tongue, nc?r
done evil to -his neighbour : and hath not llandered
Ill's neighbour.
;'i'4. He that fetteth not by himfelf, but is lowly in
his own eyes : and maketh much of them that fear
the Lord.
5. He that fweareth unto his neighbour, and dif-
appointeth him not : though it were to his own hin-
drance. .
6. He that hath not given his money uponufury:
nor taken reward againft the innocent.
7. VVhofo doeth thefe things : Ihall never fall.
B
Beati^ quorum. PfaL 32.
Lefled is he, whofe unrighteoufnefs is forgiven
and whofe lin is covered.
2. Blefled is the man, unto whom the Lord im-
puteth no lin : and in whofe fpirit there is no guile.
3. For while I held my tongue : my bones con-
fumed away through my daily complaining.
4. For thy hand is heavy upon me day and night:
and my moifturc is like the drought in fummer, , £,«
5. I will acknowledge my fin unto thee : and mine
unrighteoufnefs have 1 not hid.
6. I faid, I will confefs my fins unto the Lord :
and fo thou forgaveft the wickednefs of my fin.
7. For this Ihall every one that is godly make his
prayer unto thee, in a time when thou mayeft be
found : but in the great water-floods they Ihall not
I
come nigh him.
8. Thou
leharlghwaghkwat'ha* iyj^
3. Nene Raonaghfakfke ne yaght-eghf-hakorigh-
Wanoskwat-ha, neoni yaght-hoghferoheadanihhe ne
Yenefe : neoni addadkeanron ne tahoghkwafe Sagh-
niyadad.
4. Ne Raokagbtege ageaghronihheke ne Yegh-
ferohaenfe : ok ne Sakoniyui^htft-ha nenegea ron-
watsanighfe ne Royaner. 5. Nene yoghniron ronwa-
nonda-uh : ne Ahadkaroni et-hone yaghtea oya teaf-
hayerane.
6. Ne yaghtefhakowis Raoghwifta efo aonson-
donde : Seo;ouh yaghtpayeyenas Addadawi nene
yaghtea Hadferohea-teas.
7. Nenegea eghni yondyerhake : yaght-ha tehogh-
haraghrone tfiniyeheawe.
Rodafkats na-ah ne oughka* I'eharlgh 32.
T> Odaghfkats naah ne oughka Akorighwakfea fa-
**- yondadderlgh'vviyughilon : ne oughka Yakorigh-
wannerre karhoron.
2. Yakodaghfkats naah ne Ongwe nene Kayaner
nene Karighwariherea yaghtea haghrat-he : neoni"
oughka Akonigoenragouh yaghtea Wadadenikorha-
deani na ah.
3. Et-hoghke okt'hadowakadode Ohkayone : Ak-
fliyeh wakoghfeant-hoh ne kaondadi.
4. Ikea Sanuntfakile Weankaondage, neoni Agh-
font-hea-uh : neoni Akeneanawe oya na-awane ongh-
llat-heah tfina-awca Akenhage.
5. Akerighvvannerakfera wakorihhowanaghton : ne-
oni Akerighvvakfeaghtfera, neoni yaghtea karhoroks.
6. Wagiron akonyaghneghfere Akerighwanne-
rakfera ne Kayaner : neoni erea was-hawighte ne
Karighwakfunghtfera Akerighwannerea.
7. Ne wahoeni Sadeyagoyadadogeaghti yefani-
deghtafere ne ayefayadatfaenii : et-ho eayoghnadigh-
toehake ne Kaghnekowanea rononha yaghtea oni
teahowagyenaghCere. T 8. He
J 38 Pfa/mik-KtA^^
8. Thou art a place to hide me in, thou flialt pire-
ferve me from trouble : thou ftialt compafs me a-
bout with fongs of deliverance.
- 9. I will inform thee, and teach thee in the way
wherein thou Ihalt go: and I will guide thee witfj
mine eye. ^6,1:
10. Be ye not like to horfe and mule, which have
no underftanding : whofe mouths muft be held witll
bit and bridle, left they fall upon thee, '
,bn6flr*«|irfnifeojsfBT sfa
11. Great plagues remain for the ungodly : but
whofo putteth his truft in the Lord, mercy em-
braceth him on every fide.
1 2. Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice in the
Lord : and be joyful all ye that are true of heart, st
■ A
i
SOME CHAPTERS IN GENESIS.
CHAP. I.
N the beginning God created the heaven and the
earth. jw.an svno x "^ "^
2. And the earth was without forhi,'' atid void :
and darknefs was upon the face of the deep : and
the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the
waters.
3. And God faid, LettUefe be liglit : and there
was lio"ht. oaobao sijaistjw
<is T 4. And
I
TehartgEwaghk'wai'ba. i 3 ^
=^-•-8. Ife' fkyadaghfeghton naah, ife takhenoghne ns
Tewadogh-haraghronke : ife wadeghskwadafe ne
Yoranaweskvvat ne Adadinhe.
9. Konadonire neoni eakorihhonnyh ne N'Ohaha
tfiniyeheaghfe : eayakawiheghfere tfiniyawan Akagh-
tege isege naah.
10, Toghfa eghni-fyadodeahak tfiniyught Ya-
koghsadeas tfiniyught Addinadi, nenahotea ne yagh-
tea konthtukha: nene wakonwadihfteronghfe kon-
dighsene Tfiypdirihflanhonda, neoni wahoeni akot-
hehhont eayefayerane.
n. Ne Yakorighwannerakfkon efo Yakoereron-
wakhon : ok ne Kayanertferage waondowenodagh-
kwe, ne reahaghwadafe ne Kayanertfera.
J 12. Sadfenonihhek ne Kayanertferagouh, neoni
fadoenharek Sewaderighwakwarighfyh : neoni tegh-
I'erivvak ne yonwefeah fewagwegouh Sewaderiaghfar
kwarighfy-uh.
PDDIAKE CHAPTERS NE GENESIS,
--^-^ilOSES ROGHYADOH,
C H A P. I.
A Daghfaweghtferagouh raoniflbuh Niyoh ne K^-
'^ ronya ne Oghwhentfya,
2, Neoni Oghwhentfya Karhagouh keghne, ne*
toni oriwagouh : neoni enekea Tfi-YoghnodAghfada-
konghtfera naah : neoni ne Ronigoghriyoughflouh
Niyoh t'hio-auwe Oghnekage,
3. Neoni Niyoh waheanrouh Weankehak: neoni
weande ondon* , . -
l--.\ is T a '4; Neoni
140 Genejisj Chap, I.
4. And Gotl faw the light, that it was good : and
God divided the light from the darknefs.
5. And God called the light Day, and the dark-
nets he called Night: and the evening and the
morning were the firfl: day.
6. And God faid. Let there be a firmament ia
the midft of the waters : and let it divide the waters
from the waters.
7. And God made the firmament ; and divided
the waters which were under the firmament from the
waters which were above the firmament : and it was
fo.
8. And God called the firmament Heaven : and
the evening and the morning were the fecond day.
9. And God faid, Let the waters under the heaven
be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry
Jand appear : and it was fo.
10. And God called the dry land Earth ; and the
gathering together of the waters called he Seas : and
God faw that it was good.
11. And God faid. Let the earth bring forth
grafs, the herb yielding feed, and the fruit tree
yielding fruit after his kind, whofe feed is in itfelf,
upon the earth : and it was fo.
12. And the earth brought forth grafs, and herb'
■yielding feed after his kind, and the tree yielding
fruit, whofe feed was in itfelf, after his kind : and
God faw that it was good.
13. And
Ne Genejisy Chap* I. 141
4. Neonl Niyoh wahadkaght-ho ne Ovveande ne
naah joyannere : neoni Niyoh wadhakhaghii ne
Weande ne Diyogaraik.
5. Neoni Niyoh wahanadouh ne Weande Ighni-
fera, neoni Aghfadakonghtfera wahanadouh Agh-
sont-hea : et-hone Diyogarafkvve neoni Yorhealkwe
ne naah Teyodighniferadireghtoh.
6. Neoni. Niyoh waheanron Karonyaradek naah
ne fadowaghfeanea Oghnekahogouh : neoni ne wad-
hakhaghii ne dy*6geah Oghnega nenenne Oghnega-
ogouh.
7 Neoni Niyoh waghroniflah ne Karonya ; neoni
wadhukhaghfi dyogeah Oghnegahogouh, ne na-
kont-kaye Tfidkaronghyade, neoni dy'ogeah Ogh-
nekahogouh nene enekeah ne Karonghyade: neoni
eghniyugh naah.
8 Neohi Niyoh wahanadouh ne Karonya Ka-
ronghyage : et-hogh-ke Diyogaraikwe neoni Yor-
heaflcwe ne naah ne Tewighniferakehhadont.
9. Neoni Niyoh waheanron, nene Oghnegaogouh
onagouh ne Karonghyage konwadkanisaghteani, n-e
oni ne akonwatkaght-ho Oghftat-heaghsne : neoni
eghniyught naah.
10. Neoni Niyoh wahanadouh ne Yoghftat-hea
Oghwhentfya ; neoni ne watkaniffouh ne Oghne-
gaogouh waheanadouh Kanyadare ; neoni Niyoh
•wahatkaghr-ho yoyannere naah.
11. Neoni Niyoh waheanron, nene Oghwhentfya
feghyaron Ohhonde Oneraghte, neoni waghyan-
yent-ha Karondaogouh Kanyunt-ha, niyadewayake
nene kannahont-ha Oghwhentl'yagc : neoni eghni-
yught naah.
12. Neoni ne Oghwhentfya waweghyaron Oh-
honde, neoni Kanughkwadferio yeyent-hoght-ha
Kanea Tfinikanneahotea, neoni waghyanyont-ha Ka-
rondaogouh nenahotea Kanea et-ho iwat Tfinikah-
hondotea : neoni Niyoh \Yahadkaght-hoh ne yoyan-
nere naah.
13. Ef,
1^2 GeneJisyChnp*%'}A
13. And the evening and the morning were the
third day. :'• --v^^sii^^
14. And God faid. Let there be light-s'/Jnt the
firmament of the heaven, to divide the day from
the night : and let them be for figns, and for feafons,
and for days, and years : I;. ■ ' '
•sfl3Q.riHobgw£$ ,3firigEabn5
15. And let them be for lights in the firmament
of the heaven, to give light upon the earth : and it
was fo.
16. And God made two great lights ; the greater
light to rule the day, and the leffer light to rule the
night: he made the ftars alfo. ^ :; -^.^ -.. ..r.
^-♦no^HgA 5«in1
17. And God fet them in the firmara§aMof\tb^
heaven, to give light upon the earth, t nLfogsisfifi
18. And to rule over the day, and over the night,
and to divide the light from the darknefs : and Goi
law -that it was good. s>l:j'iriguoA
19. And the evening and the morning were th©
fourth day.
20. And God faid. Let the waters bring forth
abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and
fowl that may fly above the earth jn the opci|
firmament of heaven. a
21. And God created great whales, and every
living creature that moveth, which the waters
brought forth abundantly after their kind, and every
winged fowl after his kind : and God faw that it wa*
sood. , ;»
i2. And God blefled them, faying, Be fruitful,
and multiply, and fill the waters in the feas, and let
fov^ multiply in the earth, .^^^^--^jjoaii ^ ; = :;--::b«
iV^ Qenejis^ Chap. I. i4j
13. Et-hoghke diyokarafkwe neoni ne Yor-
heanikwe ne aghfea Niwighniferageh-hadonr.
14. Neoni Niyoh waheanron, Weandegcahak
Karonghiyatferagouh ne Karonghyage, wahoeni ta-
yekhaghfj ne dy'ogeah ne Eghnifera neoni dy'6-
geah ne Aghfont-heane : nenekea naah Onwaden-
yendeaghfte, eawadohhetfte, neoni ne Eghniferao-
gouh, neoni ne Oghferaogouh :
15. Neoni ne na-ah Aoweandeh ne Karoniyatfe-
ragouh ne Karonghyage, wahoeni Waende agoeyoh
Oghwhentfyage : neoni eghniyught na-ah,
16. Neoni Niyoh waghroniffa nene tetfyareah
Weandeghferovvanea; nene takaghfnige ne Egh-
niferahogouh, neoni Kaniweandeghtfera ne takagh-
ihige Aghfont-heane : oni raoniflbuh Otlistok-
hogouh.
17. Neoni Niyoh waharaneandakte ne Karoni-
atferagouh ne Karonghyage, wahoeni akovvaendegh-
feron ne Oghwhentfyage,
18. Neoni wahoeni keanogayere Eghnifeiage,
tieoni Aghfont-heane, neoni ne wahoeni tagakhagh-
fyoughfeke ne Tfiweande neoni Aghfadakough-
fera; neoni Niyoh wahadkaght-ho, yoyannere na-ah.
19. Neoni Diyogarafkwe neoni Yorheailcwe ne
kayeri Niwighniferagihhadont.
20. Neoni Niyoh waheanron, ne Oghnegaogouh
ayawighyarouh efotfi ne Kanoeheghtsihouh, neoni
Tfideagoe-ah kondidiyefe ne Oghwhentfyage, enekoh
ne Karonghyade-tferagouh ne Karonghyage.
21. Neoni Niyoh waghroniffa ne Kentfyowa-
neaghfe, neoni agwegouh kononheghtslhouh konefe
tfinikondiyadbdeanfe, neoni agwegouh Tfideaogde-
wah kondiddiyefe tfinikondiyadodeanfe : neoni Ni-
yoh wahatkaght-ho ne yoyannere na-ah.
' 22. Neoni Niyoh wahayadaderifte, waheanroh,
fewighyarouh, neoni watkadat Oghnegage, Kaniy-
adaragouh, neoni Tfideagoe-wah wakontkadateOgh-
-jventfyage. 23. Et-honc
144 Genejisy Chap. I.
23. And the evening and the morning were the
fifth daJ^
24. And God faid, Let the earth bring forth the
living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping
thing, and beait of the earth after his kind : and it
ivas fo.
25. And God made thebeaft of the earth after his
kind : and cattle after their kind, and every thing
that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God
faw that it was good.
26. And God faid, Let us make man in our
image, after our likenefs : and let them have domi-
nion over the fifh of the fea, and over the fowl
of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth,
and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth.
27. So God created man in his own image; in the
image of God created he him : male and female
created he them.
28. And God bleffed them, and God faid unto
them. Be fruitful and multiply, and replenifh the
earth, and fubdue it : and have dominion over the
fifh of the fea, and over the fowl of the air, and over
every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
29. And God faid. Behold, I have given you every
herb bearing feed, which is upon the face of all the
earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of
a tree yielding feed : to you it Ihall be for meat,
30. And to every beall: of the earth, and to every
fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth
upon the earth, wherein there is life, 1 have given
every green herb for meat : and it was fo.
31. And
Ne GeneJtS) Chap, I. 145
2^. Et-hone Diyogarafkwe neoni Yorheafkwe ne
whifk Niwighniferageahhadont.
24. Neoni Niyoh wahearon, ne Oghwhentfya ya-
wighyarouh konoeheghtsihouh tfinikondiyadodeanfe,
Katsenea neoni kondeferefe, neoni Karryouh ne Ogh-
whentfiage tfinikondiyadodeanfe, neoni et-ho nea-
yawea.
25. Neoni Niyoh waghronifla Karhagouh konefe
Karryouh tfinikondiyadodeanfe, neoni Katsenea tfi-
nikondiyadodeanfe, neoni agwegonh kondefere
Oghvvhentfyage tfinikondiyadodeanfe, neoni Niyoh
wahatkaght-ho, yoyannere.
26. Neoni Niyoh waheanronh, kinyouh Yet-hi-
yongvvedoni Eantfyonkhiyereahake, neoni eaye-
weaniyohake ne Keantfyohogouh ne Kanj^adarage,
neoni ne Tfideagoe-ah, ne Katseneah, neoni Ogh-
whentfyagwegouh kondeferefe.
27. Neoni Niyoh waflTakoyadifiTah Ongwe fonwa-
yereah, tfinihayadoteah Niyoh wahhoyadiflah :
Ratf-hin neoni Rone wafiTagoyadifl^ah.
28. Neoni Niyoh waf-hakoyadaderifte, neoni
Niyoh waf-hakaweahhaghfe, yetfiyeghyarouh, ne-
oni feyatkadat Oghwentfyage : neoni eafeniweaniyo-
hake ne Kentf-hyohogonh ne Kanyadaiageh, neoni
Tfideagoe-ah ne Tfikaronghyage, neoni agv/egouh
Kondirryouh Oghwhentfyage kondeferefe.
. 29. Neoni Niyoh wahearon, tfyatkaght-ho a-
gwegouh kwawi Yeyent-hoght-ha tfinikanakers
Oghvvhcntfyagwegon, Karondaogouh Yeyenthcghr-
ha : Onwah waghyaniyondca heafeneke.
30. Ok agwegouh Kondirryouh Oghwhentfyao^e,
neoni agwegouh Tfideaogoe-v.a ne Tfikironghyao-e,
neoni agwegouhKondirriyouhkondeferefeOghwhentf-
yage, nene kononheghtfiuhouh, k'henondeah Eanek-
cri eakonekfeke : neoni ct-honeayawea.
U 31, Neoni
146 Genejts, Chap, L
31. And God faw every thing that he had made,
and behold, it was very good : and the evening and
the morning were the fixth day.
CHAP. II.
npHUS the heavens and the earth were finifhed, and
•*■ all the hoft of them.
2. And on the feventh day God ended his work
which he had made : and he refted on the feventh
day from all his work which he had made.
3.' And God blelfed the feventh day, and fandti-
fied it : becaufe that in it he had refted from all his
work, which God created and made.
4. Thefe are the generations of the heavens and
of the earth, when they were created ; in the day
that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens,
5. And every plant of the field, before it was in
the earth, and every herb of the field, before it grew :
for the Lord God had not caufed it to rain upon the
earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.
6. But there went up a mift from the earth, and
watered the whole face of the ground.
7. And the Lord God formed man of the duft of
the ground, and breathed into his noflrils the breach
of life ; and man became a living foul.
8. And the Lord God planted a garden eafl-ward
in Eden ; and there he had put the man whom he
had formed.
Q. And
Ne Gene/iSy Chap, I. 147
31. Neonl Niyoh wahatkaght-ho agwegouh Tfini-
haonif-houh, neoni fadkaght-ho, yoyannereaghtsi-
houh, ethone Dlyogarafkwe, neoni Yorheafkwe ne
yayak Nivvighniferakehhadont.
CHAP. II.
"rj^T-HONE kaweyenonda-uh nc Karonghyageho-
•*-^ gouh, neoni ne Oghwhentfya, neoni agwegouh
Tfiniyodyerannyouh.
2. Neoni onwa niyeheaweyneandane Niyoh Raoyo-
deaghfera ne tfinihaoniffouh : yehodoriff-heah ne
tfyadakhadont Niyoda agwegouh Tfinihoyodeagh-
ferouh tfinihaoniffouh.
3. Neoni Niyoh tfyadak Niwighnifcrakehhadont
raweandadokeaghftouh, neoni raweandaderiftouh : ne
wahoeni eghniyehodoriff-heah agwegouh Tfiniho-
yodeaghferouh, nehahotea Niyoh tfinihaonifshouh
ne wahoeni ahaweyeneandaghte.
4. Nene keangayeah Yonadoeni ne Karonghyage
neoni ne Oghwhentfyage, et-hone fahaghfa; ne tfi-
wighniferayeah nene Royaner Niyoh lighronyh ne
Oghwhentfya, neoni ne Karonghyage,
5. Neoni arrek-ho ot-henouh fiyoghniyo-ouh Ogh-
whentfyage, neoni agwegouh arrek-ho fiyoghniyo-ouh
Ohhonde Kaheandage : Ikea arrek-ho ne Royaner
Niyoh fihokeanoreghtouh ne Oghwhentfyage.
6. Ok Yot-faddaeynt-hoh Oghwhentfyage, neoni
Oghwhentfyagwegouh wakananeaweaghfte.
7. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh fakoyadoniyadouh
Ongwe Okeara ne Oghwhentfya, neoni Tfidehani-
yonkaronde eghyehhorondadouh ne Tfiradoe-
ryeght-ha ne Adonhetft ; eghkadi na-awea yonhe.-
oenwe Ongwe Akodonhetft.
8. Oni ne Royaner Niyoh royent-houh Edentfe-
ragouh Tfitkaraghwinnegeanfe nongadi; neoni et-ho
waf-hakodeahhfte ne Ongwe ne fakoyadi ffouh.
U 2 9. Neoni
148 Genejis^ Chap, II.
9. And out of the ground made the Lord God to
grow every tree that is pleafant to the fight, and
good for food : the tree of life alfo in the midft of
the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and
evil.
10. And a river went out of Eden to water the
garden ; and from thence it was parted, and became
into four heads.
11. The name of the firft is Pifon : that is it
which compafleth the whole land of Havilah, where
there is gold.
12. And the gold of that land is good : there is
bdellium and the onyx-ftone.
13. And the name of the fecond river is Gihon :
the fame is it that compafleth the whole land of
Ethiopia.
14. And the name of the third river is Hiddekel :
that is it which goeth toward the eaft of Aflyria.,
And the fourth river is Euphrates.
15. And the Lord God took the man, and put
him into the garden of Eden, to drefs it and tp keep
it.
16. And the Lord God commanded the man, fay-
ing, Of every tree of the garden thou mayeft freely
eat :
17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and
evil, thou fhalt not eat of it : for in the day that
thou eatell thereof, thou (halt furely die.
1 8. And the Lord God faid. It is not good that
the man Ihould be alone : I will make him an help
meet for him.
19. And
Ne Genejisj Chap, II. 149
9. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh okt-hiwagwegouh
Karondaog^ouh rawighyarouh Oghwhentfyage ka-
noff-ha-uh tfideyekanere, neoni yoyannerc ne wa-eke :
neoni ne Yorondonhe fadewaghfeanouh Tfiroyent-
hoeh, neoni ne Karoenda Yeyenderhaft-ha ne Yo-
yannere neoni ne Yodakfeah.
10. Neoni Kah'youhadaddyh et-ho d'yoyeghtagh-
kouh Eden nenekea Tfikyayent-houh a-ondewe-
yendouh; neoni et-ho kayeri n'adeyohhyouh-hogea.
11. Ne A-oghfeana ne dyodyereghtouh Kah'yoh-
hadaddyhPifon : nenekea oktiyoghwhentfyagwegouh
weaghnodoughkwa Havilah, Tfikaghwiftoh Otfini-
gwar.
12. Neoni ne Tfidyonghwhentfyade Kaghvvifloh
yoyannere : kanakere oni Bdellium neoni Onyx-flone.
13. Neoni ne A-oghfeana ne tekenihadont Kah-
yhohhadaddyh Gihon : nenekea oktiyoghwhentfya-
gwegouh oktihadeyoghkwadasedouh Ethiopia.
14. Neoni A-oghfeana ne aghfeahhadont Kahyoh-
hadaddye Hiddekel : nenekea Tfiyevodhhohhinouh
Tliyetkaraghkwinekeanfe nonkadi Aflyria. Neoni ne
Kayerihhadont Kahyohhadaddye Euphrates.
15. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh wahoyadeahhawe
Ongwe, neoni wahodeaghfte neTfikayent-hoehEden,
nenenne ahatfterifte neoni nenenne eahodeweyen-
donke.
16. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh waghfakaweah-
haghfe ne Ongwe, wahearouh, nenekea tfiniwa-
kayent-hoh Karondaogouh cafTcneke.
17. Ok nene Karonda ne Yeyenderhait-ha ne
Yoyannere neoni ne Yodakfea, yagh-nenne Ta-
elTeneke : ikea ne Eawighniferayendake nenenne
eaghfeke, vvaghfih-heye.
18. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh wahearon yaghtea
yoyannere ne aka-onhha-ah ne Ongvv^e : Othhiyo-
niiia-aghfe ne eahotkanonnyatea.
19. Neoni
150 Gaiefis^ Chap* 11.
19. And out of the ground the Lord God formed
every beaft of the field, and every fowl of the air,
and brought them unto Adam to fee what he would
call them : and whatfoever Adam called every living
<:jreature, that was the name thereof,
I
20. And Adam gave names to ail cattle, and to
the fowl of the air, and to every beaft of the field :
but for Adam there was not found an help meet for
him.
21. And the Lord God caufed a deep fleep to fall
upon Adam, and he flept ; and . he took one of his
ribs, and clofed up the flelh inftead thereof.
22. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken
from man, made he a woman, and broughp her unto
the man.
23. And Adam faid, This is now bone of my
bones, and flefli of my flelh : Ihe ihall be called
Woman, becaufe fhe was taken out of man.
24. Therefore fhall a man leave his father and
his mother, and Ihall cleave unto his wife : and they
Ihall be one flefli.
25. And they were both naked, the man and his
wife, and were not afliamed.
CHAP.
Ne Genejis, Chap* II. 151
19. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh roghfouh agwe-
goiih ne Kondirryoh Oghwhentfyogouh rorac-
kweah, neoni agwegouh T(ideaog6e-ah Tfikarongh-
yage, neoni Adam ne waghf-hakoyat-hewe, ne
wahoeni ahat-kaght-ho tfinahanadoughkwe : neoni
tfineahanadouh Adam agwegouh tiinikononhe eah-
hanadoghkwe, n'eakowayatlkwe.
20. Neoni Adam onea ranadouh Kadsenea ogouh
neoni ne Tfideaogoe-ah ne Tfitkaronghyade^ neoni
agwegouh Kondirryoh ne Eghtage konefe : ok ne
Adam yaghtea hot-fearryoh Ahonwayenawafe ayot-
kanonyatouh ne ahonwaghfnienouh.
21. Et-hoghke ne Royaner Niyoh wahodaftea,
ne Kafereaghtowanea ne Adam, neoni wahodawe ;
neoni wahoghteghkarodagouh, neoni fahhanondeke
tfid-hodaghkon Owaghrone.
22. Neoni neRoyaner Niyoh waf-hakoyadonny ate
Akonheghtyh, ne Oghteghkarra ne Adam ne t'ho-
taghkon, neoni raonhage wahyat-hewe.
23. Et-hoghke Adam wahearon nenekea na-ah
ne Akftiyeh ne Akftiyendage daweghte, neoni ne
Owaroh Akewaghrone daweghte, ne kowanadone
ne Rone, wahoeni d^yoyeghtaghkouh Kadfinadakon
na-ah.
24. Ne wahoeni fakoyadond'yeghfere Ratfin ne
Ronihha neoni Ronifteahha, neoni ne Teghniderouh
tcayoghnir-ha : neoni S'hakawarad eahhadon wa-
doughfere.
25. Neoni ne niyadoufkouh na-ah ne Adam^ neoni
ne Rone neoni yaghteh hiyadehheaghfe.
CHAP.
152 Genejif^ Chap* III.
CHAP. IIL
NOW the ferpent was more fubtle than any beall
of the field which the Lord God had made :
and he fald unto the woman. Yea, hath God faid. Ye
fliall not eat of every tree of the garden ?
2. And the woman faid unto the ferpent, We may-
eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden ;
3. But of the fruit of the tree which is in the
midrt of the garden, God hath faid, Ye fhall not eat
of it, neither Ihall ye touch it, left ye die.
4. And the ferpent faid unto the woman. Ye Ihall
not furely die.
5. For God doth know, that in the day. ye eat
thereof, then your eyes fhall be opened : and ye
Ihall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
6. And when the woman faw that the tree was
good for food, and that it was pleafant to the eyes,
and a tree to be defired to make one wife ; Ihe took
of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave alfo unto
her hufband with her, and he did eat.
7. And the eyes of them both were opened, and
they knew that they were naked : and they fewed
fig-leaves together, and made themfelves aprons.
8. And they heard the voice of the Lord God
walking in the garden in the cool of the day : And
Adam and his wife hid themfelves from the prefence
of the Lord God amongft the trees of the garden.
And •
Ne Genejis^ Chap* III. 153
CHAP. III.
"VTE Onyare onwa nikanigoerhat-ha yokon nc agwi-
'*'^ gouh Kondirryoh ne Kaheandage konefe nena-
hotea ne Royaner Niyoh ronihhaghkwe : neoni wa-
eawcahhaghfe ne Akonheghtyh, rawea, keahoni Ni-
yoh, yaghtea effevvake agvvegouh Karonda ne Ka-
heandageh.
2. Neoni ne Akonheghtyh wakaweahhaghfe ncOn-
yare, Yoghyaniyondouh ne Karonda-ogouh yagwak-
hek nenekea Kayent-hon.
3. ,Okne Yoghyaniyondouh Kahheant-hea ne Ker-
hide, rodadi Niyoh, nenekea yaghtea effevvake, se-
gouh yaght-ha-afyena, ne wahoeni yaght-ha feni-
heyoughfere.
4. Et-hoghke Onyare wa-aweahhaghfe ne Akon-
heghtyh, yaght-ha-daefenihheye.
5. Ok Niyoh roderiendare, Neneawighniferadeke
nenekea eaghfekejTeyefakaghkwarighfyouhhe: neoni
et-ho n'eaghfyadodea-hake tfiniyught Niyoh, egh-
fyenderihake ne Yoyannere neoni Yodakfeah.
6. Neoni ne Akonheghtyh ont-kaght-ho ne Karon-
dioKakhwiyoh, neoni ne yenoewighttiikoewatkaght-
hoghs, et-ho nene Karonda ne Yonoff-hat wahoeni
Ayakonigonghrowanaghte ; neoni wakanyendagouh
Kahhik, neoni onkeh, neoni wahawea oni Teghni-
derouh, neoni warake.
7. Et-hoghke tetfyarouh wat-hoenwadi-kaghkwa-
righfyh, neoni wahoditokeaghfe ne rodiyadoulkon ;
neoni Waghvadek-haroeni Oneraghte.
8. Neoni Wahhoewaweanaronke ne Royaner Ni-
yoh irefe Kaheandage Tfikayent-hoh ne tfid'ya-odeh
ne Eghniferage : et-hoghke wahadaghfeghte Adam
neoni ne Rone Tfit-hakoughfonde ne Royaner Niyoh
ne Kaheant-heah Tfiyoderondoeni Kayent-hoh.
X ^. Neont
154 Genejis^ Chap, III^t^
9. And the Lord God called unto Adam, and
faid unto him, Where art thou ?
10. And he faid, I heard thy voice in the garden :
and I was afraid, becaufe I was naked, and 1 hid,
mylelf. ■> ..u
11. And he faid, Who told thee that thou waft
naked ? Haft thou eaten of the tree, whereof I
commanded thee, that thou Ihouldeft not eat ?
12. And the man faid. The woman whom thou
gaveft to be with me, Ihe gave me of the tree, and
I did eat.
13. And the Lord God faid unto the woman.
What is this that thou haft done ? And the wo-
man faid, The ferpent beguiled me, and I did eai^ -
14. And the Lord God faid unto the ferpent, Be-
caufe thou haft done this, thou art curfed above all
cattle, and above every beaft of the field ; upon thy
belly flialt thou go, and duft fhalt thou eat all the
days of thy life. ^.^^^ ,.^,^.^.
15. And I will put enmity between thee and the
woman, and between thy feed and her feed: it ftiall
bruife thy head, and thou Ihalt bruife his heel.
16. Unto the woman he faid, I will greatly mul-
tiply thy forrow and thy conception ; in forrow thou
fhalt bring forth children : and thy defire ftiall be
to thy huft)and, and he ftiall rule over thee.
17. And unto Adam he faid, Becaufe thou haft
hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and haft eaten
of the tree of which I commanded thee, faying,
Thou fhalt not eat of it : curfed is the ground for
thy fake ; in forrow ftialt thou eat of it all the days
of thy life,
18. Thorns
Ne Genejts^ Chap, 111. 155
9. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh wahoroughyeh-hare
Adam, neoni wahaweahhaghfe, ka-deghslderouh ?
10. Neoni wahearouh wakoweanaronke Kahhean-
dage Tfikayent-hoh, neoni wakteroefe : Ikea akya-
douikouh ne wahoeni wakadaghteghtouh.
11. Neoni wahearouh onghka faghroryh ne faya-
douikouh ? Sako kea ne Karonda nenahotea koyagh-
tyawearadyh, ne yaghta-aghfeke ?
12. Neoni wahearouh Adam ne Akonheghtyh ne
takvvawi, ne wakaghyawi neoni, wakekouh,
13. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh waghreahhaghfe ne
Akonheghtyh oghnenahteakeangaye tfinighfadyeroe-
haghkvve ? Neoni ne Akonheghtyh wagearouh, ne
Onyare wakenigoerhadeani, neoni wakekouh.
14. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh waghreahhagfe ne
Onyare, ne wahoeni tfinaghfaddyere, ne ife teaghfa-
donhakaryaghtfi yadeaf-hege^ni agwegouh Katsenea,
tfiniyought agwegouh Kondirryo ne Kahendagegh-
fouh : Senekweandakike eaghfaghteandiyat-hake,
neoni Oghwhentfyage eaghfekfakeTfiniwighniferage
eaghsonheke,
15. Neoni k'hedeaghftane teantfyadatrweah neoni
ne nekea Akonheghtih, neoni teflenihogeah Kanea
neoni Kininihogeah Kanea, ne Sakatteafanoentfifta-
righte, neoni Teyefayadaghrightane.
16. Ne wahaweahhaghfe Akonheghtyh, eakoyat-
kadatfe nene aefanoghwaktea eaghfadewedonnyoh
Seyeogoe-ah : neoniXfidereniderouh'Sanofs-haghfera
neoni eahaweniyohake ne ife.
17. Neoni wahaweahhaghfe Adam, nenekea fat-
hoendadouh Tfiniyoweanodea-uh Tefenideron, neoni
ne keagayea Karonda sakouh nenekea koeyaghti-
yawearadighnejwageahjtoghfanen'a-aghfeke negady
wahoeni ne Oghwhentfya yefewaghferihhoeni waon-
dakfeane; neoni Eaghferonghyageghtfyne n'eaghfeke
Eghniferagwegouh tfineawe eaghfonheke.
X a 18. Oni
I $6 Genefis^ Chap* III*''^
;8. Thorns alfo and thiftles (hall it bring forth to
thee : and thou Ihalt eat the herb of the field ;• rf^^g
19. In the fweat of thy face Ihalt thou eat bread,
till thou return unto the ground : for out of it waft
thou taken : for duft thou art, and unto duft Ibait
thou return. '
20. And Adam called his wife's name Eve, be-
caufe (he was the mother of all living.
21. Unto Adam alfo and to his wife did the Lord
God make coats of fkins, and cloathed them.
22. And the Lord God faid. Behold, the man is
become as one of us, to know good and evil : and
now left he put forth his hand, and take alfo of the
tree of life, and eat, and live for ever : ' r
^ 23. Therefore the Lord God fent him forth from
the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence
he was taken.
24. So he drove out the man : and he placed at
the eaft of the garden of Eden, Cherubims and a
flaming fword which turned every way, to keep the
way of the tree of life.
>^ ^
SOME
Ne ^enejis^' Chap. Ill, 15 j
;;. 18. Gnl eayawighyarouh Ohhikta, neoni Orhef-
goah : nepni .eaghfeicscke ne Ypdeanekeroeni Ogh-
whentfyage.
19. Eaghfadarihej-uh Tfifkoughronde eaghfenada-
rackfeke, tfiniyeheawe Oghwhentfya eafeghsadonh:
ne wahoeni -ct-ho yefarakweah : Ikea Ogeara ne lie
neoni Ogeara eafeghsadouh.
20. Et-hone wahanadouh Adam ne Aoghfeana
Rone Eve, ne wahoeni a-onhha Ongweanifteahha
agwegouh tfiniyagyonhe.
21. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh wafhakaoniffa-aglife
Adam neoni Rone Adiyadawet Oghnageaghfa, neoni
waf-hakoraghfe.
22. Et-hoghke ne Royaner Niyoh v/ahearouli, fad-
kaght-ho ne Ongweh tfiniyawea-uh I-I, yeyendery
ne Yoyannere neoni Yodakfea. Nenonwa yaght-ha
Honuntfadadouh, neoni oyeyena ne Yorondonhe,
neoni tfiniyeheawe ayagyonheke.
23. Et-ho kadi nlyought wahoyadinegeavve ne Ro-
yaner Niyoh Tiit-kayent-houh ne Eden, ne wahoeni
ne aghroghwhentfyoeny tfit-hoewarackweah.
24. Neoni waf-hakoyadinegeawe ne Ongweh : neoni
waf-hakorihhont-haghfe Cherubims, tfinoewe neka-
raghkwinnegeafe ne Tfikayent-houh Eden, neoni nc
yodoughkode Af-haregowa ne yonoughftaddiyefe^
ne wahoeni a-ondaweyendouh ne Yot-hahhinegh-
touh Tfideyorondonhe.
ODDIAKE
158
SOME CHAPTERS IN THE GOSPEL OF
ST. MATTHEWit
N
CHAP. I. Ferfe iS.
OW the birth of Jefus Chrift was on this wife ;
When as his mother Mary was efpoufed to Jo-
feph, before they came together, Ihe was found with
child of the HolyGhoft.
19. Then Jofeph her hufband being a juft man,
and not willing to make her a public example, was
minded to put her away privily.
2,0. But while he thought on thefe things, behold,
the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream,
faying, Jofeph, thou fon of David, fear not to take
unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is con-
ceived in her is of the Holy GhoU,
2T. And ihe fliall bring forth a fon, and thou fhalt
call his name JESUS: for he Ihall fave his people
from their fins.
22. Now all this was done that it might be ful-
filled which was fpoken of the Lord by the prophet,
faying,
23. Behold, a Virgin fliall be with child, and fliall
bring forth a fon, and they Ihall call his name Em-
manuel ; which being interpreted is, God with us.
24. Then Jofeph being raifed from fleep, did as
the angel of the Lord had bid4«i him, and took
unto him his wife i^orA iriguvni'li
45. Aii4
ODDIAKE CHAPTERS NE ORIGH-
WADOGEAGHTl GOSPEL NE RO-
YADADOGEAGHTI MATTHEW.
CHAP. I.
"Vr E Rodoniyat Jefus Chrilt na-ah tfiniyught :
•*-^ Nesane neRonifteahha Mary ne rodirighwiflbuh
ne Jofeph, arekho tfihodinyago, waganerone
taghyayeghtaghkouh Ronigoghriyoughftouh.
19. Jofeph aonhha Rone roderighvvagwarighfyeah
na-ah, neoni yaghtereghre akarihhowanha ayoeni
Adeheaghfera, agwagh ireghre fkeaneah n'igya*-
dondi.
20. Neoni eghniyught nenegea ranoghtonnyoughfl',
fadkaght-ho, ne Raoroughyageghionon ne Royaner
wahodiadaddadfe, Raolearegbtakouh, wagearouh,
Jofeph Roye-ah David, toghfaok tefadoughharearouh
Mary Teghfenideron taedfyaderanegea ; ikea
nenahotea aonhhatferagouh yeyadat ne Ronigoghri-
youghftoughne d'yoyeghtaghkouh.
21. Neoni aonha vvadewedoghfere fayadatRonwaye,
ctfenadoghfere Raoghfeana JESUS : Ikea raonha
eafakoyadackouh Raongweda Tliniyakorighwan-
nerrea.
22. Neoni keangaye ne agwegouh etho niyaweauh
ne wahoeni yakayerighfere nenahotea Royaner
rodadighnene Prophetne wahearouh.
23. Sadkaght-ho, yaghtea ne Kanaghkwayenderyh
kaneroefere, neoni fayadat Ronwaye wadewedone,
neoni eghtfeanadone Raoghfeana Emmanuel ; nena-
hotea dekaweanadennyon, Niyoh itewefe.
24. Jofeph et-hone wahoewayeghte tfirodasj
eghnahayere tfiniyught Raoroughyageghronouh
Royaner raweanyh, neoni Teghniderouh wadhiyade-
ranegea.
25. Neoni
i 6o *SV. MattheWi Chap, L
25. And knew her not till llie had brought forth
her firftbora fon : and he called his name J£SUS.
CHAP. 11.
OW when Jefus was born in Bethlehem of Ju-
dea, in the days of Herod the king, behold,
there came wife men from the eaft to Jerufalem,
N
2. Saying, Where is he that is born king of the
Jews ? for we have feen his ftar in the eaft, and are
come to worfhip him.
3. When Herod the king had heard thefe things^
he was troubled, and all Jerufalem with him.
4. And when he had gathered all the chief priefts
^nd fcribes of the people together, he demanded of
them where Chrift fliould be born ?
5. And they faid unto him, In Bethlehem of Ju-
dea : for thus it is written by the prophet,
6. And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art
not the leaft among the princes of Juda : for out of
ihce iliall come a Governor, that Ihall rule my peo-
ple ifrael.
7. Then Herod, when he had privily called the
wife men, enquired of them diligently what time
the ftar appeared.
8. And he fent them to Bethlehem, and faid, Go,
and fcarch diligently for the young child ; and when
ye have found him, bring me word again, that I
may come and vvorfliip him alfo,
9. When
A"^^ St, Matthew^ Chap. I. i6i
25.Neoni ne yaghtea t'hif-hakoyenderha-uh tfinah-
he onea aonhha t'yodyereghtouh rodoeni Ronwaye
ondewedouhj neoni wahoyefe Raoghfeana JESUS.
CHAP. ir.
■pT-hoghke onwa Jefus onea tfihodoni ne Beth-
^^ lehem-tferagouh ne Judea, Eghniferahogotfe-
ragouh ne Raghfeanowanea Herod, fadkaght-hoh
Rodinigoghroweaneafe Tfidkaraghkvvinnegeafet ah-
hadiyeghtaghkwe Jerufalem vvahadiwe,
2. Wahonirouh, kahha naah nihodoeni Raghfeano-
wanea Judea ? Ikea yakwatkaght-hoikwe Raotfiftok
Tfidkaraghkwinnegeafe tferagouh, neoni vva-akwawe
ne wahoeni afhagwanniteaghtafe.
3. Ne Raghfanoweanea Herod onwa onea
rothondeght vvaedhodouhhareanrouh, neoni radigwe-
gcuh Jerufalemne.
4. Neoni agwegouh waf-hakotkanilfa-aghte ne
Ron vveaneanageraghtouh Sakoderighhonnyeny, neoni
RadighyadoghferayenderifeOngwehogouh, waerigh-
wanondouh raouhha tfinoewenihadoeniyane neChrift.
5. Neoni wahonweahhaghfe r?onhage ne Bethle-
hem Judea tferagouh: Ikea eghniyught kaghyadouh
ne Prophetne ;
6. Neoni n'lfe Bethlehem Oghwhentfya Juda yagh-
kea teef-hatflefe watyeftouh Radikowaneghfe Juda.
Ikea iseke tahhayeghtaghkwane cafakoghlarine ne
Akongweda Ifrael fakorihhonyenire.
7. Et-hoghke Herod ne Rodinikoughrowanefe
ikeanea-ah lakoroughyahearonh, neoni wa-aghfako-
righwanondoghfetfinaheh t'yoronraurouh neOtfiftok.
8. Neoni waf-hakonhane Bethlehemne waheanrouh
fewaghteandyh, neoni akwagh fewefak ne Raksa-ah,
neoni fadfeariyeghfere eaikwaghrori, neoni wahoenri
yenkewe, neoni ok N'l oni eahhiyenidegh-
tafe.
Y 9. Neoni
l6z St, Matthew^ Chap, II,
9. When they had heard the king, they departed;
^nd lo,the ftar which they faw in the eaft, went before
them, till it can:ie and flood over where the young
child was.
10, When they faw the flar they rejoiced with
exceeding great joy.
11, And when they were come into the houfe,
they faw the young child with Mary his mother, and
fell down and worfhipped him ; and when they had
opened their treafures, they prefented unto him gifts;
gold, and frankincenfe, and myrrh.
12. And being warned of God in a dream, that
they fhould not return to Herod, they departed into
their own country another way.
13. And when they were departed, behold, the
angel of the Lord appeareth to Jofeph in a dream,
faying, Arife, and take the young child and his mo-
ther, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I
bring thee word : for Herod will feek the young
child to deftroy him.
14. When he arofe, he took the young child and
his mother by night, and departed into Egypt :
15. And was there until the death of Herod : that
it might be fulfilled which was fpoken of the Lord
by the prophet, faying. Out of Egypt have I called
jny fon,
1 6. Then Herod, when he faw that he was mocked
of the wife men, was exceeding wroth, and fent forth
and flew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and
m all the coalls thereof, from two years old and un-
der.
Ne Sf4 Matthew^ Chap, II.^ i^j
9» Neonironwat-honde Raghfanoweanea, wahough-
teandyh ; Neoni fadkaght-ho, ne Otfiftok ne ront-
kaght-hoghikwe Tiidkaraghkwinnegeafe tferagouh
ohhaendouh onghteandyh neoni igade tlinoenwe ye-
gayea ne Raksah.
10. Neonwafahontkaght-hoh ne Otfiftok wahon-
tonharea ne kowanea Hadonharak.
11. Neoni wahondaweyate Kanoughfagouh na-ah
wahadidfearyh Raksa-a Mary oni ne Ronifteahha,
neoni akwagh wadhontrakvveaghtarrhouh wahocn^
weanideghtale : Neoni tfinihodiye wahadinoendekfy
ronwawihhe otfinikwar Kariftanorouh : neoni Kagh-
neghtacko neoni Kaneraghtiyoh.
12. Neoni Niyoh waghf-hakodogatea waghf-haka-
weyea ne Ofereaghtakouh toghfaok yefafewadoen-
koghtHerodne, neT'hiyohah-hate wahoughteandyh
Raonadoghvvhentfyage.
13. Ethoghke onwa onea tfi wahoughteandyh, fad-
kaghtho, ne Raoroughyagcghronouh ne Royaner
wahodyadadatfe Jofeph Kafeareghtakouh, wahea-
rouh, fatketfkoh, neoni yehaf-haw ne Raksa-ah,
neoni Ronifteahha, neoni faddegouh Egypt tfera-
gouh, neoni et-ho tfitfkodak tfineavve tfineantkoyeh-
haghfe : Ikea Herod fahoyadifake ne Raksa-ah ne
wahoeni rorriyoghfere.
14. Et-hoghke wahatketfkoh, wahoyadeahawe ne
Raksa-ah neoni Ronifteahha raouhhageneAghsoenda-
gouh, neoni wahaghteandyh Egypt ne nongadi.
15. Neoni et-honahhe yaheandcroh tfinaghregh-
heyeh Herod: ne wahoeni akwagh togeike na-ah
wadoughfere nenahotea Royaner rodadighne ne
Prophetne, wahearouh, k'heroughyahearouh lye-ah
ne Egypt.
16. Et-hoghke Herod fahatkaght-ho ne Rodini-
goughrowanoghfe ronwanikorhadeany, et-hone ak-
wagh wahonak-hou, neoni oddiyake lakonha-uh ne
waf-hakodirryoh agwegonh ne Ikfaogoe-ah ne Keth-
Y 2 lehcmne^
I
1 64 St, Matthew-i Chap* II.
der, according to the time which he had diligently-
enquired of the wife men.
17. Then was fulfilled that which was fpoken by
Jeremy the prophet, faying,
18. In Rama was there a voice heard, lamenta-
tion and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel
weeping for her children, and would not be com-
forted, becaufe they are not.
19. But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel
of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Jofeph in
20. Saying, Arife, and take the ybung child and
his mother, and go into the land of Ifrael : for they
are dead which fought the young child's life.
21. And he arofe, and took the young child, and
his mother, and came into the land of Ifrael.
22. But when he heard that Archelaus did reign
in Judea, in the room of his father Herod, he was
afraid to go thither : notwithflanding, being warned
of God in a dream, he turned alide into the parts of
Galilee :
23. And he came and dwelt in a city called Na-
zareth : that it might be fulfilled which was fpoken
by the prophets, He Ihall be called a Nazarene.
CHAP.
Ne St, MattheW', Chap. II. . 165
khenine,neoni ok-thadej^oghkwadasedon radinakere,
nc Teyoughferage tfiyenakere neoni fuhha kanihonafa,
tfi-agvvagh fakorighvvanegeany ne Rodinikoghrowa-
noghfe kadkeh nihodocni ne Raksah,
17. Et-hone agwagh togeike na-ah yodoe-a, nena-
hotea rodadighne ne Prophetne Jeremiah, vvahea-
Touh,
18. Tfyo'vveanat yakoghrunkea Ramagouh, efo
Wadadideghreh, neoni Ya-oiighfen-ha, Rachel ya-
konafe Akoyeongoe-ah, neoni ne yaghteweghre
ayonkvveyea, ne wahoeni yaghtea yederouh.
19. Et-hone onvva onea tfihawoheyoh Herod,
fadkaght-ho Raoroughyageghronoh ne Royaner
wahodyadadatle Jofeph ne Kafeareghtakouh ne
Egpyt tferagouh.
20. Wahearouh, fat-ketiko, eghtfyadeahha ne Rak-
sa-ah neoni Ronifteahha isegeh, neoni yafaghteandy
Raodoghwentfyage Ifrael: Ikea ronaheyouh ne ya-
kefakikwe ne Raodonhets ne Raksa-ah.
21. Et-hoghke n'ahatketskoh, wahoyadeahhawe ne
Raksa-ah, neoni Ronifteahha, neoni yeharawe
Raodoghwhentfyage Ifrael.
22. Ne ok-fahharonke ne Archelaus Raghfeano-
wanea Judea tferagouh tfid-honakte Raniha Herod,
wadhodohharearouh et-ho-nyahare : ok ne Niyoh
waghf-hakodogatea waghf-hakodeweyendouh ne O-
feareaghtakouh wahoughteandy Galilee.
23. Neoni y-haravve ne yaharago tfiwahonakeratoh
ne Kanadakouh koewayats Nazareth : Ne wahoeni
akvvagh togeike ne Prophetne rodadighne, rowcana-
douh ne Nazarene.
CHAP.
J 66 St. Matthew^ Chap. V.
CHAP. V.
AND (Jefus) feeing the multitudes, he went up
into a mountain : and when he was fet, his
difciples came unto him.
2. And he opened his mouth, and taught them,
faying,
3. BlefTed are the poor in fpirit : for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven.
4. Eleffed are they that mourn : for they Ihall be
comforted.
5. Blefled are the meek : for they ihall inherit the
earth.
6. Blefled are they which do hunger and third
after righteoufnefs : for they lliall be filled.
7. Blefled are the merciful : for theylhall obtain
mercy.
8. Bleflfed are the pure in heart : for they fhall
fee God.
9. Blefled are the peace-makers : for they ihall be
called the children of God.
10. Blefled are they which are perfecuted for
righteoufnefs' fake : for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven. avuH .1-
11. Bleflfed are 5'e when men fliall revile you, and
perfecute you, andfliall fay all manner of evil againft
you falfly for my fake.
12. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is
your reward in heaven : for fo perfecuted they the
prophets which were before you.
13. Ye are the fait of the earth : but if the fait
have loft his favour, wherewith ftiall it be falted ?
Ne St. Matthew^ Chap, V. 167
CHAP. V.
"VJEONI (Jefus) wahadkaght-ho Kaneaghroweanea
■^^ wat-hadane Onondouhharage : neoni oneafahad-
dyea, wahadiwe Raod'youghkwa raonhage.
2. Neoni Raghsene wahanhodonkouh, waf-hako-
rihhonny, wahearouh,
3. Yakodaghikats ne Yeyefaghfe ne Kanigough-
rage : ikea ronouhha Raodiyaneghtfera ne Karough-
yage.
4. Yakodaghikats ne Akonigoerawife : ikea
ronouhha ronweaneghyene.
5. Yakodaghikats ne Akonigoughranetlkha : ikea
raonwadirakwannire Oghwhentfya.
6. Yakodaghikats ne Yondoghkarryaks neoni
Yagonyadatt-heaghfe Yoderighwakwarighfyough-
fera : ikea ronaghtafere.
7. Yakodaghikats ne Yakonideareikouh : ikea
roewadidarane.
8. Yakodaghikats ne yahhot-henouh teyore Akawe-
riyane: ikea ronwatkaght-hoghfere ne Niyoh,
9. Yakodaghikats ne ikeanea t'hiyeafe : ikea
Niyoh Sakoyeogoe-wa ronwadinadone.
10. Yakodaghikats ne Yondathnonderaddyefe ne
wahoeni ne Yoderighwagwarighfyeah ; Ikearonouhha
Rayodiyanertfera ne Karoughyage.
II. Yakodaghikats fadeyought neYefaghfweanghfe
OngwehogOLih, neoni yefaghferefc, neoni Onoweah
agwegouh Yodaklea yefadadd'yafe ne wahoeni I
akerihoenyat.
i2.Yodfenonnyat, Sadonharak: ikea eayefayeritfe
kowanea ne Karoughyagouh ; ikea fadeyought
fekodighnonderaddiyeikwe ne Prophet-hogouh fewa-
heandouh.
13. Ife ne Sowaghyotiisk ne Oghwhentfya :
oughteh Teyoghyotiis onwa ne yaghtea eantfyo-
yannereke
1 68 St. Matthew^ Chap. Y*
it is thenceforth good for nothing but to be caft out,
and to be trodden under foot of men.
14. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is
fet on an hill cannot be hid.
15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it
under a bufhel : but on a candleftick, and it giveth
light unto all that are in the houfe.
1 6. Let your light fo fliine before men, that they
may fee your good works, and glorify your Father
which is in heaven.
17. Think not that 1 am come to deftroy the
law or the prophets : I am not come to dcftroy, but
to fulfil.
18. For verily I fay unto you, Till heaven and
earth pafs, one jot or one tittle fliall in no wife pafs
from the law, till all be fulfilled.
19. Whofoever therefore lliall break one of thefe ■
leaft commandments, and fhall teach men fo, he fhall 1
be called leaft in the kingdom of heaven : but who- *
foever fhall do and teach them, the fame fhall be
called Qfreat in the kino;dom of heaven.
10. For 1 fay unto you. That except your righte-
oufnefs fhall exceed the righteoufnels of the fcribes
and Pharilees, ye fliall in no cafe enter into the
kinp;dom of heaven.
D"
2. r . Ye
J
Ne St. Maithewy Cbap.V^ 169
yannereke oghnahorea tayeghyotfiftar-hoghfere ?
Yaghtetfyoyannere kaniga fuhha ethone, newahoeni
atfte yeyakodyh, oeoni teayoughlkwaferaghkvvakc
Ongwehogouh.
14. Ife Tetfvvatheta ne Oghwhentfya. Ska-
nadad Onondohharage, ikea yaghteyawight ayough-
feghte.
15. Yaghte segouh Teyehokad6tt-ha, neoni
ne Kanaghkwakon ayeyea; okhn? vvaeghnlyo*
deah Tfiyehokatodaghkwa, neoni warkadat Te-
yoghfwat-he agvvegon ne Kanoghfagouh yederoh
na^ah.
16. Akwagh teyoghrwatkhek ohaendon ne On-
gwehogonh, ne Sayodcghferxyofe ahontkaght-hoi
neoni I-yanihha ne Karoughyage yeheanderouh
ahovvanaendon.
17. Toghfa ferhek kea sakewe akerighfyh Origh-
wadogeaghty, neteas ne Prophethogouh : kiron
yaghte-wagouh ne akerighfy, okne eakyerite,
18. Ikea akwagh wakoyehhaghfe nene Ka-
roeya neoni ne Oghwhentfya eawadohetfte, ne
yagh-houskat Tehoyeronitftouh ne Raorighwa--
gwarigh'fyat aondohetlle, agwegouh et-ho neaya-
weane,
19. Ne ok oughka et-hone oufkat nenegea
Keaniyorighwa-a yondatdeani eayentnereaghfyh,
neoni ne Ongwehogouh tliniyought Yondatte-
rihhon'yenihheke, ne kaniyaga-ah yeyonda-
^enadouh ne Kayanertferagoh ne Karonghyage :
Ok oughkakiok et-ho niyaondy'ere neoni weaya-
kodaderiyhhonnyeny, ne yekoweanea yondatte-
nadoere ne Kayanertferagouh ne Karoughyage.
20. Ikea wakoyehhaghfe neok Saderighwakwa-
righfyoughfera fuhha teaghfekeany tfiniyught ne
Radighyadoghferayenderife, neoni ne Pharifees,
ne yaght-hafewadaweyate Kayanertferagouh Ka«
roughyage.
Z ai. Sat*^
1^0 . iSV. Matthew i Chap* V.
21. Ye have heard, that it was faid by them of
old time, Thou Ihalt not kill : and whofoever Ihall
kill, Ihall be in danger of the judgment.
22. But 1 fay unto you, That whofoever is angry
with his brother without a caufe, ihall be in danger
of the judgment : and whofoever Ihall fay to his
brother, Raca, ihall be in danger of the council :
but whofoever ihall fay, Thou fool, ihall be in dan-
ger of hell fire.
'23. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar,
and there remembereil that thy brother hath ought
9gainit thee;
24. Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go
thy way ; firlt be reconciled to thy brother, and
then come and offer thy gift.
2^. Agree with thine adverfary quickly, whiles
thou art in the way with him : left at any time the
adverfary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be caft into,
prifon.
26. Verily I fay unto thee. Thou ilialt by no
means come out thence, till thou hail paid the utr
termofl farthing.
27. Ye have heard that it was faid by them of old
time, Thou ihalt not commit adultery.
28. But I fay unto you, That whofoever looketh
on a woman to lufl after her, hath committed adul-
tery with her already in his heart.
29. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out,
and caft it from thee ; for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members ihould periih, and r)ot that
thy whole body ihould be call into hell,
30. An4
Ne St. Matthewi Chap. V. 171
2T. Sat-hondighkwe nenahotea yondatdeanyh A-
jkokftea-ha, toghfaok affirryoh : okne onghka ea-
yondatderiyoh, Radidfihayeht-feragouh ne eahoe-
waghrewaghte.
22. Ikea wakoyehaghfc, onghka ne tahoderigh-
wadehafe eahonakvvafe N'yadaddegea-ah ne n'thoe-
waghrewaghte Raodidfihayentferagouh : neoni ough-
ka eahaweahhaghfe Yadaddegea-ah, Yoddehad, (Ra-
ca) ne eahoewaghrewaghte Kahaghferovvanea : ok
oughka eakearon Seande, (thou Fool) ne eahoewagh-
rewaghte Oneff-heah d'Yodek-ha.
23. Ne wahoeni, ne eaf-heyawighfere Altarne, neo-
ni agaye eafenoghtonnyoughwake ne Tfyadaddegea-
ah othenouh eghyehhaghfe.
24,1 Et-ho kayendak ne N'eaf-heyouh oheandouh
rie Altar, neoni yeghfaghteandyh ; teantfyadaderigh*
wiyoughftouh eandewadiyereghte Tfyadaddegea-ah,
neoni karo kafeght onea faghtkaw Seyawire.
15. Okfaok fafanikoughriyoh ne Tefadatfweaghfe,
tfinahhe segouh iflenefe Ohahhage : ne wahoeni ne
Yefaffweaghfe yaghtea oughte ife ne Yondatdenage-
raghtouh, ife ne Yondaddenhafe eahoeyouh, neoni ea-
yefayadoendyh Tfiyondattenhodoughkwa*
26. Akwagh wakoyehaghfe, yaghtea s'yakeanfere
tfineavve Skariftat fadatkarodanyh.
27. Sat-hoendeghkwe nene Akokfteaha yaka-»
weaghne yaght-hanirihwanerak-he oya T'hiyedeah.
28. Ok ne wakoyehaghfe nenegea oughka Akon-
heght'yea eayondadatkaght-ho ne wahoeni ne fagac
ayenoff-ha, okfaok Roddirighwannerrea Raoweriagh-
fagouh-
29. Neoni et-hoghke tfifeweyendightaghkouh
Skaghtege eafarighwannerakte, ka-llaghkwad, neoni
iffi-yasady : Ikea ne yoyanneretfifadoenderefe aontoh,
neoni yaghtea wagwegouh Tfyeronke Oneghfeah
ayakod'yeghfere.
Z 2 ^0. Neoni
172 St. Matthew^ Chap* V.
30. And if thy right hand oifend thee, cut it off,
and call it from thee : for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members fhould perifli, and not that
thy whole body fhoUld be call into hell.
31. It hath been faid, Whofoever Ihall put away
his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement.
32. But I fay unto you, That whofoever fhall put
away his wife, faving for the caufe of fornication,
caufeth her to commit adultery : and whofoever fhall
marry her that is divorced, coramitteth adultery.
33. Again, ye have heard that it hath been faid
by them of old time, Thou Ihalt not forfwear thyfelf,
but llialt perform unto the Lord thine oaths.
34. But I fay unto you. Swear not at all ; neither
by heaven, for it is God's throne :
35. Nor by the earth, for it is his footftool ; nei-
ther by Jerufalem, for it is the city of the great king.
36. Neither Ihalt thou fwear by thy head, becaufe
thou canfl not make one hair white or black :
37. But let your communication be, Yea, yea :
nay, nay : for whatfoever is more than thefe, cometh.
of evil.
38. Ye have heard that it hath been faid, An eye
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39. But I fay unto you, That ye refifl: not evil :
But whofoever ihall fmite thee on thy right cheeky,
tyrn to him the other alfo.
40. And
Ne St. Matthew, Chap, V. 173
50. Nconi engeahake tfifeweyendightaghkouli
Sefnonke eafarighwanerakte, yehatfyak, neoni ifi-
yasadyh : ikeane yoyannere ne tfiladonderefe aontouht
neoni yaghtea vvagvvegouh Tfyeronke Oneghl'eah.
ayakod'yeghfere.
31. Nconi yeyakavvea, oughkakiok eahayadoendyh
Teghniderouh, ne waf-hakawanaouhhaKaghyadogh-
fera Teyondikhaghyat-ha.
32. Ok-ne ne wakoyehaghfe, ne-na oughka raya-
dond'yeghfere Teghniderouh, oya akarihhoeni ne
Akerighwannerea ne waghroniflah, ne aouhha wa-
kerighwannerake Kanaghkwa : , neoni ne onghka
eahodinyak-he ne yondadd'yadondyouh ne vvaghni-
righwannerake Kanaghkwa.
33. Ok oya fadhoendeghkwe nene Akoksfteaha
yagawea, kea yaght-hayerihhoneke nene }Oghnirouh
yakodady, okne eaghlyerite ne Royaner akwagh
fadadighne.
34. Ok ne wakoyehaghfe, yaghteandii orivvagouh
yoghnirontaghfadadyh ; Tfitkaronghyadenewahoeni
raouhha na-ah tfireanderoh ne Niyoh.
35. Nokhare ne Oghvvhentfyate, ne wahoeni
raouhha na-ah ne TMioraghfidageaferaghkouh ;
nokhare Jerufalemne, ne wahoeni aouhha na-ah ne
Raonadah koweanea ne Raghfanowanea.
36. Nokhare Senontsine y all haghs iron akwagh
yoghniron, ne wahoeni yagh-Skanoughkwiflerat
aghferageafte neteas afhoentfiyeftc.
37. Okne eE-ho eakeahak Saweana, et-ho, et-ho,
yaghtea, yaghtea : nenahotea fuhha nenegea eake-
righwareke, tfikondighferoheafe kavageanle.
38. Sad-hoendeghkwe ne yakawcan, Skakarat
wahoeni yadeankene Okarat, neoni Skanawirat
wahoeni yadeankene Onawy.
39. Okne wakoyehhaghfe ne yaghtea feya-
toriyaghneroehaghfe Ycghferoheanfe, okne oughka
eayefakoenreke, neoni yehahftats ItTeweyendch-
taghkouh Saghranonke,
4(y, Neoni
1 74 , Su Matthew^ Chap, V.
40. And if any man will fue thee at the law, and
take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke alfo.
41. And whofoever fhall compel thee to go a mile,
go with him twain.
42. Give to him that aiketh thee, and from him
that would borrow of thee, turn not thou away.
43. Ye have heard that it hath been faid. Thou
Ihalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy,
44. But I fay unto you, Love your enemies, blefs
them that curfe you, do good to them that hate you,
and pray for them which defpitefuUy ufe you, and
perfecute you :
45. That ye may be the children of your father
which is in heaven : for he maketh his fun to rife
on the evil and on the good, and fendeth rain on the
juft and on the unjuft.
46. For if ye love them which love you, what
reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the
fame ? **
47. And if ye falute your brethren only, what do
you more than others ? do not even the publicans
fo?
48. Be ye therefore perfed, even as your father
which is in heaven is perfeft.
THE
Ne St, Matthew y Chap. V. 1 75
40. Neoni oughkakiok eakeahake eayerhcke
teyakyaderighwageany, neoni Sadyadawid yeyehawe
neoni eghtfouh ne Sola.
41. Neoni oughka eafaghfterohwihheke ouikat
Mile eahfaghteandy, yahafene tekeny Mile.
42. Yai"-heyon ne eayefanegea, neoni ne yaghteah
fenoghftatfe ahyenihhaghfe.
43. Sad-hondeghkwe yeyakawgehnc eaghfe-
noruoghkwake Sas'yadat, neoni S-hcgh\veaghfe
cahhTeglifweaghfeke.
44. Ok-ne wokoyehaghfe, fenoroughkwak Yefagh-
fweaghfe, feyadaderift ne yefakhonadaghkwa yoyan-
ijeretfineghfeyerafe neYefaghfweaghfe, neoni feyade-
reanayehaghs nene yeflaroughyageant-ha, neoni ne
Yeladfevhat-ha :
45. Ne wahoeni aondon Sakoye-ongoe-ah na-ah
lyaniha ne Karoughyagouh yeheanderouh : Ikea
raouhha kea-nihayer-ha Raoraghkwa ne Taharagh-
kwinnegeaghte ontoenkoghte ne tfiyeghferohea-
it, raweroh raghftarond'yeght-ha ontonkoghte,
ya|voderighwakwarighf-yeah neoni ne yaghtea
yaghkoderighwakwarighfyeah.
46. Ikea eakeahake ahlenoroughkwake nenene
yefanoroughkwake, oghnenahotea eayefayeritfe ?
Tfiniyond'yerha etho-niyoght tefkyad'yereah ne
Yakorighwannerakikouhogouh ?
47. Neoni eakeahake ise Sewadadegea-ogouh
raouhhah tayefewaddaddenoghvveradohheke ogh-
nenahotea wadeghlhegeany t-hiyeyadade ? Et-ho
i^iyondyerha ne Yakoiighwannerakikouh,
48. Et-honyh fewcLinaghnoehak na-ah tfiniyogh
lyaniha ne Karougbyage-tferagouh na-ah rana-
r,pi)h.
NE
( 176 )
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST. MARK.
TRANSLATED INTO THE MOHAWK TONGUE^
BY CAPTAIN BRANT.
C H A P. I.
^pHE beginning of the Gofpel of Jefus Chrift the
•*• Son of God.
2. As it is written in the prophets, Behold I fend
my meffen:ier before thy face, which Ihall prepare
thy way before thee.
3. The voice of one crying in the wildernefs. Pre-
pare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths ftraight.
4. John did baptize in the wildernefs, and preach
the baptifm of repentence for the remiffion of fins.
5. And there went out unto him all the land of
Judea, and they of Jerufalem, and were all baptized
pf him in the river of Jordan, confeffing their fins.
6. z^nd John was clothed with camels hair, and
with a girdle of a ikin about his loins ; and he did
eat loculls and wild honey.
7. And preached, faying, There cometh one
mightier than I after me, the latchet of whofe ihoes
I am not worthy to ftoop down and unloofe.
8. 1 indeeci
F:177-
i3
^rt!;)«»oy\ ■*^> ■.,(•
( ^77 )
. ' ' ==?■
NE ORIGHWADOGEAGHTI GOSPElS
ROYADADOGEAGHTI MARK
ROGHYATOUH.
TEKAWEANADENNYOH TAYENDANEGEA,
KANIYENKEHAGA KAWEANONDAGHKOUH.
CHAP. I.
"VTE Adaghfaweaghtfera ne Gofpel Jefus Chrlfl nc
'*'^ Niyoh Roye-ah.
2. A-fe eghniyoght tfirodighyadouh ne Prophet-
hogouh, fatkaght-hoh yeakhenhine n'Agvvadanhat-
fera, ne egh-eaye fahheandeafe, nene Eayefahah-
haghferonnyea fah-heandou tfiniyahefenohattye.
3. Ne Ovveana ouikagh yeweanodatye et-ho
Karhagouh, wadouh ne tiy'adearharah tli-nondaha-
wenohattye ne Royaner, fenihah-hagvvarighfyh ne
Raohah-haogouh.
4. John et-ho IhakoghnegofTerah Karhagouh, ne
oni wahharighwaghnodouh tfif-hakoghnegoireraghs
ne onfayondatrewaghte ikea ne entfyondadderigh-
wiyoghflackwea n' Akorigh wanner akfera.
5. Neoni agwegonh ne ne Judea Youghvventf-
yade, ne oni ronouhha Jerufalem et-ho wa-eaghde
raouhageh, neoni agwegouh waghfakoghnegofleragh-
we Kahyoehhakouh Jordan, waondatrewaghte n'A-
korighwanerakfera.
6. Neoni John Ra-onena na-ah Camel Onongh-
wer-hou, neoni Raodyadanha Oghna ne dehotyagwa-
ranheah : neoni Kweayoh iraks neoni ne Tsi-iks
konditfikhedoh.
7. Neoni wahaderighwaghnodouh wahhearou
kea dare oghnage fhavadah rakef-hatfdeaghferakan-
nyouh raouha Raonikaghgtfyena yaghdeatfyh devva-
kerharats ne dakatf-hagede neoni akerighfyh.
A a lihhs
178 St. Marki Chap. I.
8. I indeed have baptized you withXvater : but he
fhall baptize you with the Holy Gholl.
9. And it came to pafs in thofe days, that Jefus
came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized
of John in Jordan.
10. And ftraightway coming up out of the water,
he faw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like 2
dove defcending upon him.
11. And there came a voice from heaven, fay-
injz, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleafed.
12. And immediately the fpirit driveth him into
the'wildernefs.
13. And he was there in the wildernefs forty days
tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beafts, and
the angels miniflered unto him.
14. Now after that John was put in prifon, Jefus
came into Galilee, preaching the Gofpel of the king-
dom of God,
15. And faying, The time is fulfilled, and the
kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye and believe
the Gofpel.
16. Now as he walked by the fea of Galilee, he
faw Simon, and Andrew his brother, cafling a net
into the fea: (for they were fifhers)
17. And Jefus faid unto them, Come ye after
me, and I will make you to become fifliers of
ntien.
1 8. And
P:iyj/
V
•■-■■ ■■ loHMS Preaching ^
Baptism i3i Christ,
Ne St. Marl!, Chap. I. 1 79
-8. Tihhorighwiyoh wagwaghnekofferaghwc
Oghneganoghs nahhotea; ok ne raouhha, nc eaght-
iliilewaghnekofferaghwe Ronigoghriyoghfloiih ea-
rade.
9. Neoni et-ho yah-hont-hewe et-hone Wighni-
feradennyoewe, ne Jefus tayhayeaghta^hgwe Na-
zareth nongadyh Galilee, neoni John raouhha wah-
hoghnekoferaghwe Kaihyoehhakouh Jordan.
10. Neoni agwagh ne okfa hadeikogoh ne Oghne-
gage, wahatkaght-ho ne Karoughyage onden-
hodoenkoh, neoni ne Kanigoera anyogh Ooride
dondafeaghde wahhottyeahhaghfe,
11. Neoni et-ho Takondudyh Karoughyage non-
kadihjWairouh, ife ne koenoroughkwa Koeye-ah,ife-
tferagouh agwagh wakeriendiyoghs.
12. Neoni yokondattye ne Kanigoera raouha
wahhotory Karhagouh nongadih.
13. Neoni et-ho yerefgwe ne Karhagouh kay^ry-
niwighniferaghfea wat-hodeanageraghde ne Satan,
neoni et-ho irefe tfikonefe ne Kondirryo-s6e-ah, neoni
ne Karoughyageghronouh teh-hocwaghfnyea roe-
watfterifl-ha.
14. Ne onea oghnageankeh Shihoewanaghfkouh
ne John roewanhodouh, Jefus warawe et-ho Galilee,
rarighwaghnodouh ne (Gofpel) Orighwadogeaghty
Raoyanertfera Niyoh.
15. Neoni wahhearouh, ne yakarine onea tfinika-
riwade, neoni ne Raoyanertfera Niyoh okhet-ho
tfyadon-hakanoenyh: tfyadatre\vagh neoni kafenegh-
dagh'k ne Gofpel.
16. Ne onea okne tfi-ire Kaniyadarakdattye ne
Galilee, waghfhakot-kaght-ho Simon, neoni Andnew
Yadadegea-ah, yadeniroghs Kaniyadarage : (Ikea
n'itfyakwaghs tfiniyatyerha Katotfyeaght-ha.)
17. Neoni Jefus waghfhakaweahhaghfe, kafleneh
akenighnonderatyeght, neoni I eakenirihhouh ne
Ongvve entfyadenighroghfekc.
i^, Neoni
iSo St, Ma}% Chap. I.
1 8. And ftraightway they forfook their rtets ^nd
followed him.
19. And when he had gone a little further thence,
he faw James the fon of Zebedee, and John his
brother, who alfo were in the Ihip mending their
^ets.
20. And ftraightway he called them; and they
left their father Zebedee in the Ihip with the hired
fervants, and went after him.
21. And they went into Capernaum, and flraight-^
way on the fabbathrday he entered into the fyna-
gogue, and taught.
22. And they were aflonifhed at his dodtrine : for
he taught them as one that had authority, and not
as the Icribes.
23. And, there was in their fynagogue a man with
an unclean fpirit, and he cried out,
24. Saying, Let us alone, \vhat have we to do with
thee, thou Jefus of Nazareth ? art thou come to de-
flroy us ? I know thee who thou ait, the Holy One
of God.
25. And Jefus rebuked him, faying, Hold thy
peace, and come out of him.
26. And when the unclean fpirit had torn him, and
pried with a loud voice, he came put of him.
27. And they were all amazed, infomuch that they
queftioned among themfeives, faying, What thing
is
Ne St. Mark, Chap. I. i8i
1 8. Neoni agwagh okfaok waghyadeweandeghtc
ne Raoditoh neoni wahhonvvaghnonderatyeghte.
19. Neoni ne onea oghft5uha fuh-ha ifinoe niya*
hare, waghihakot-kaght- ho James ne Shakoye-ah Ze-
bedee, neoni N*yadadegea-ah John, eghoni nihont-
yeihaKahoewagouh radiyadid Ihadinik-houh nc Ra-
oditoh.
20. Neoni agwagh okfaok yaghlhakoroughyeh-
hare ; neoni wahoyadoendyh ne roewaniha Zebedee
er-ho Kahhoewagouh ne okfa honadadeare nok
thighfliakonhaouhah, neoni waghyaghdeandy wa-
hoewaghnonderaryeghde.
21. Neoni wahoneghde et-ho Capernaum, neoni
agwagho kfaok et-ho wareghde tfiyakotkeaniflbuh ne
(Synagogue) Aweandadogeaghdonke neoni waghlha-
korihhonnyeh.
72. Neoni wakoneghrago tfinihorihhbdeah: Ikea
kea na-awea tfiwaghf hakorihhonnyouh anVogh ok-
thi-ha-af-hatsde thihakowanea, neoni yagheghde-
yought tfiniyought Tfiroewadirihhonnyenyh.
23. Neoni et-ho tfiyakotkeaniflbuh ne Synagogue
rayadare Rongwe Kanigoughrakfea rotyeanih, ne-
oni raouhha wat-haghfeant-hoh.
24. Wahhearouh, toghfa eghnadakwayer okthi-
yongwerohatyeh, oghnahhotea takwatfderifdagh-
kwa^ ife Jefus ne Nazarethaga ? waghfewe nene a-
aghfgwaghdonde Roeyenderi ife wahhi Sayadado-
geaghty Niyoh.
25. Neoni Jefus wahhorifde, wahhearouh, da-as
Dodek, neoni kayagean raonhatferagouh.
26. Neoni ne onea ne Kanigoughrakf-heah egh-
dage wahovadondy wahoyadadiheadoewe, neoni
wat-hagh-feant-ho roweandeght, tahayageane raou-
hatferagouh.
27. Neoni agwegouh wakoneghrago dayondo*
neke, Wat-hondaderighwanondonnyoefe Radioty-
cghgwagouh, wahonnirouh, oghna karihhotea nekea-
cah
l82
St, Marky Chap, I.
is this ? what new dodtrlne is this ? for with autho-
rity commandeth he even the unclean fpirits, and they
do obey him.
28. And immediately his fame fpread abroad
throughout all the region round about Galilee.
29. And forthwith, when they were come out of
the fynagogue, they entered into the houfe of Simon
and Andrew, with James, and John.
30. But Simon's wife's mother lay lick of a fever,
and anon they tell him of her.
31. And he came and took her by the hand and
lifted her up ; and immediately the fever left her,
and fhe miniftered unto them,
32. And at even, when the fun did fet, they
brought vinto him all that were difeafed, and them
that were poflefled with devils.
33. And all the city was gathered together at the
door.
34. And he healed many that were fick of divers
difeafes, and call out many devils, and fuffered not
the devils to fpeak, becaufe they knew him.
35. And In the morning rifing up a great while
before day, he went out and departed into a folitary
place, and there prayed.
36, And Simon, and they that were with him, fol-
lowed after him.
^ 37. And when they had found him, they faid unto
him, All men feek for thee.
38. And
ii rf£3
^-nUyf^'
PjETERS l^foTHER IN L
Ne Si, Mark^ Chap. I. 1 83
eah afe tfinakarihhotea ? Ikea okthihakowanea th ha-
ef-hatsde newaCThreahhaghfe nee'ne yodakfhea Ka-
nigoera, neoni vvahot-hundatfe.
28. Neoni agvvagh .okfaok waharihhowanha wa-
dewadeiighvvarenyh yatyohhetl'de agvvegouh Tiiye-
nackeronnyoLih okt-hadeyoghgwadasedouh Galilee.
29. Neoni yokondattye, ne onea tondahadiyagea-
ne ne Synagogue-tferagouh, et-ho yahondaweyade
Tfirodinoiighlode Simon neoni Andrew, ronene
James, neoni John.
30. Ok Simon Rone Onifleahhah kayatyoenyh
yonoughwakdany Yodoughgwarrhoghfe, neoni ka-
rokde wahoewaghror^^ tfiniyoyadaweaghfe.
31. Neoni warawe neoni dahhanountf-ha aouhha
neoni wahhaketfko ; neoni agwagh okfaok ought-
kawe N'yodoughkwarrhoghfgwe, neoni watyakogh-
fniyene ronouhha.
32. Neoni Yokaraghfekah ne onea ne Karaghkwa
Ihiyadoyotfot-houh, waondatyathehhou raouhagek
agwegouh n'ya-kanlirafe, nok ne yakotyeanyh
n'Oneghlhoughronouh.
33. Neoni Kanadagwegouh na-ah waontkeanifTa
oghferoeni et-ho Tfikanhokaronde.
34. Neoni raouhha faghihakotfyende yawetowa-
nea ne Teyakokoheandonnyoughs niyadekanhra-
ge yako-eanrare, nok fahayadinnegeawe yawetowanea
Oneghflioughronouh, wahannhese ne Oneghlhough-
ronouh n'akondadyh, ne karihhoeni nc ronwayen-
dery raouhha.
35. Neoni Orhoenkeghtfy wahhatketfkoh wahoe-
nife niya-orheane, wahhaghdeandyh neoni eghwa-
reghde ok keanoewe t'hihhaouha-ah tfinoewe,
neoni wahadereanayeh.
36. Neoni Simon, nok ne ronouhha ne ronefe,
wahhoewaghnonderattyeghde raouhha.
37. Neoni ne onea yahoewayadatf-hearyh, wahoe-
weahhaghfe, agvvegouh n'Ongwc yefayadifaks.
38, Neoni
184 St. Mark, Chap A.
38. And he faid unto them, Let us go into the
next towns, that I may preach there alfo : for there-
fore came I forth.
39. And he preached In their fynagogues through-
out all Galilee, and call: out devils.
40. And there came a leper to him, befeeching
him, and kneeling down to him, and faying unto
him, if thou wilt, thou canft make me clean.
41. And Jefus moved with compaffion, put forth
his hand, and touched him, and faith unto him, I
will ; be thou clean.
42. And as foon as he had fpoken. Immediately
the leprofy departed from him, and he was cleanfecL
43. And he ftraitly charged him, and forthwitii
lent him away;
44. And faith unto him. See thou fay nothing to
any man : but go thy way, fhew thyfelf to the prieft,
and offer for thy cleanfing thole things which Mofes
commanded, for a teflimony unto them>
45. But he went out, and began to publlfli it
much, and to blaze abroad the matter, infomuch
that Jefus could no more openly enter into the city,
but was without in defert places ; and they came to
him from every quarter.
CHAP,
JSfe St, Mark, CJJap.'\. 185
38. Neoni waghfhakaweahhaghfc ronouhha de-
waghdeandyhet-honongah tfin'oya t'Kanadayendouh
nene eakaderighwaghdouh kady oneanen'et-hoh Ikea
nese wakarihhoni dakaghdeandyh.
39. Neoni wahaderighwaghnodonh et-ho Raodit-
yoghgwagouh Synagogues ya-atrohhets agwegouh
ne Galilee, neoni fahayadinnegeaghferoh n'Onegh-
Ihoghronoiih.
40. Neoni et-ho warawe ne Rongwe roerharafe
(ne leper) raouhage, wahonnydeaghtea raouhha, ne-
oni wat-hodontfhot-haghfe, neoni wahhearauh toga
a-aghfere f-hitfyend, oelaghlketfyende.
41. Neoni Jefus wahonikoughrarege wahhodeare,
Yahhonifnoiighfa-rageany, yahhoyerea, neoni vvah-
haweahhaghfe, yodoeh-oh ki : fakontfyende.
42. Neoni okla tslok ne ok yahhaweaneandane,
agwagh okfaok ne (leprofy) fonderagewe ne raouha-
geh, neoni t'hiyoyaneregh-tsihouh.
43. Neoni raouhha agwagh okfaok yorighwagh-
nirouh tfinahoyerafe raouhha, neoni tfidoefaghyadek-
haghfy.
44. Neoni wahaweahhaghfe, tfyagea toghfa ot-
henouh tsirouh oughka n'Ongvve : Ok kea deaghnoeh
n'yahafeh, tfit'heanderouh ne Ratfihuhfdatfy, eghtf-
henadoehaghs* neoni yahhaghtfhouh tiinahhotea ne
Mofes rorighvvilTouh n'eaghni Kanhrodeaghfayondo,
ne Wadenyendeaghfdou ne Orighwiyoh eahhona-
doefe.
45. Ok raouhha wahhaghdeandyh, neoni tahha-
daghfawea wahharihhoweanaghde agwagh efo,
wat-harighwarennyade tfina-awea tfifah-hadouh,
ne tlinikariwa ne non-kea yagh-deyodoe-ouh ne
Jefus ne fhegouh kaneaherhea t-hahhadaweyade
Kanadagouh, ok et-hone ok Karhagouh t'hirefe ;
neoni ronouhha et-ho wahhonewe raouhage okt'hi-
wagwegouh t'hondahhonneghferouh.
B b CHAP.
!86 ,St- Markf Chap. II.
CHAP. II.
AND again he entered into Capernaum, after fomc
days, and it was noiled that he was in the
houfe.
2. And ftraightway many were gathered together,
Infomuch that there was no room to receive themy
ho not fo much as about the door : and he preached
the word unto them.
q. And they come unto him, bringing one fick
of the palfy, which was borne of four.
4. And when they could not come nigh unto him
for the prefs, they uncovered the roof where he
was : and when they had broken it up, they let
down the bed wherein the lick of the palfy lay.
c. When Jefus faw their faith, he faid unto the
fick of the palfy, Son, thy fins be forgiven thee,.
6. But there were certain of the fcribes fitting
there, and reafoning in their hearts,
7. Why doth this man thus fpeak blafphemies I
who can forgive fins but God only?
8. And immediately, when Jefus perceived in his
fpirit that they fo reafoned within themfelvcs, he
faid unto them. Why reafon ye thefe things in your
hearts ?
9. Whether is it eafier to fay to the fick of the
Ne St. Markj Chap. II. 187
C H A P. II.
^VTEONI ok-hare raouha et-ho fahhadaweyade ne
•*-^ Capernaum toghkarra Nonda oghnageankeh;
neoni wakarihhowanha ne et-ho reanderouh Ka-
noughfakouh.
2. Neoni agwagh okfaok yawetowanea waont-
keanifla oghferocnih, ne nonkeah wat-honearea
Tfikanoughfode ok oni ne Kanhohakta ok ageahake,
yaghdeatfy on'ne- e : neoni wahharighwaghnodon ne
!Niyoh Ovveana ronouhageh,
3» Neoni raouhhage waoehhoub, ronwavadeahawe
thiyaweaheyouh ne Rayeronke Palfy, kayeri nihady
ronwayadeahhawy.
4. Oni ne onea wahhodinoroefe n*et-ho hahhaone-
•noghdouh tfit-heanderouh, Ikea ne rfinadeyenetfl-ha-
re, vvahhadirhorockfy ne Kanoughsage tiinoe nihean-
derouh: ne oneawahhadeditft-hare, et-ho yaoefeghte
ne Kanakda tiirayatyoeny ne roeh-rare ne Palfy.
5. Ne onea Jefus wahatkaght-ho tfit'honeghtagh-
Jcouh, wahaweahhaghfe ne ronoughwakdane, Koeye-
ah, fayefarighwiyoughllyh ne Sarighwanerakfera
ji'ife.
6. Ok het-ho otogea-ouh radiyadare nc Ront-harh-
ha (ne Scribes) radiderouh et-ho, neoni wahhonde-
ryendayendoewe ne Raoneriyaneh.
7. Oghna nen'ne nigea tiinahaye're tfiroght-
hare ok-thah-hayerouh (Blafphemies) oiighka nekea
akagweny onfayondaderighwiyoughftea n'Akorigh-
wanerakfera ok Raniyoh-fe raouhha-ah.
8. Neoni agwagh okfaok, ne onea ne Jefus yah-
hahhewe ne Raodinigoeragouh ne tfi-eghniyought
wahhonderiyendaycndoewe, ronouhatferagoub, waha-
kaweahhaghfe ronouhha, Oghna nenne-eh eghnir
yought wefevvaderyendayendoewe ne Seweriaghfa-
gouh.
9. Kanikayeayaghde-kanorouh neahonweahhaghfe
ne Ronoughwakdane ne Palfy, Sarighwanerakfhera fa-
,E b 2 yefarjgh*
1 88 ^Si, Marky Chap. IL
palfy. Thy fins be forgiven thee : or to fay, Arife,
and take up thy bed, and walk ?
10. But that ye may know that the Son of ri^ai?
hath power on earth to forgive fins, (he faith to the
fickof the palfy)
11. I fay unto thee, Arife, and take up thy bed,
and go thy way into thine houfe.
12. And immediately he arofe, took up the bed,
and went forth before them all, infomuch that they
.-were all amazed, and glorified God, faying. We
never faw it on this fafliion.
13. And he went forth again by the fea fide, and
all the multitude reforted unto him, and he. taught
them.
14. And as he pafl!ed by, he faw Levi the fon of
Alpheus fitting at the receipt of cuftom, and faid unto
him. Follow me. And he arofe apd followed
him.
15. And it came to pafs, that as Jefus fat at meat
in his houfe, many publicans and finners fat alfq
together with Jefus and his difciples : for there were
many, and they followed him.
16. And when the fcribcs and Pharifees faw him
cat with publicans and finners, they faid unto his
difciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh
v/ith publicans and finners ?
17. When
The He/^limg vMyf Pail s i e &n<ii
Ci'irntsadliisaLcotsyeinicte niie Falsi<ej,Tnie^'OiuTii A'Valii
Ne St, Mark^ Chap, II. 189
yefarlghwlyoiighftea ise; kea-teaf-kayea ne ayairouh,
fatketfkoh, oni defegh'k neSanakda, oefaghdeandyh?
10. Ok ne n'a-cfevvaderyendarane I-ih ne Ongwe
waktyadondaghkou ne Wage-efliatfdeaghferayea
n'Oghwentfyage nese k'herungwaghfe ne Karigh-
wanerea (wahhaweahhaghle ne ronoughwakdany ne
palfy,)
11. Wahhearouh wakoeyeahhaghfe ife, fatketfkoh,
peoni defegh'k ne Sanakda, neoni wa-as fafagh-
deandy Tfidefanoughfode.
12. Neoni agwagh okfaok tahhatketfkoh, wa-ad-
raghkwe neRaonakda, neoni wahhaghdeandyh tehon-
wakaghneronnyouh; nenonkea agwegouh okt-hiye-
y;^konikoughrinegea-ouh, neoni wahhoeyowefaghde
wahhoewaneandouh Niyoh, waighronnyouh, yaghr
ijoweandouh teyongwat-kaght-houh eghnayaweane.
13. Neoni raouhha are wareghde Kaniyadarakda;
neoni akwegouh ne Keantyoghkwa vvaonderoroke
raouhhage, neoni vvaghf-hakorihhonniyeny.
14. Neoni akda vvahhadohhetfde, neoni wahhot-
kaght-ho Levi ne Alpheus Roye-ah egh'reanderouh
tfiyeh-heghfniroroks, ne onea wahhaweahhaghfe
Jefus, daknonderatyeght. Neoni wad-hadane wah-
hoghnonderat'yeghde.
15. Neoni n'ealhiyaont-hewe ne tfiycheanderou
Jefus de-hats-ka-hoe et-ho Raonoughfakouh, yawe-
towanea ne Publicans neoni Rodirighwanerakf-
koh, et-hony vvahhont'yea oghferoni ne Jeius neoni
ne Raot3'^oughkwa : Ikea Rodityoughkowaneafe, ne-
oni ronwaghnonderatye ne raouhha.
16. Neoni ne onea ne Rought-harrha (Scribes) ne
oni ne Pharifees wahonwatkaght-ho tekhondonts ne
Publicans neoni Rodirighwanerakfkouh, waghf-ha-
koneahhaghfe wahhonirouh et-ho ronouhhage ne
!P.aotyoughk\va, Oghna-awea watrhondonde wat-
hontika-houh (oni wahadighnegira) ne Publicans
neoni RodirighwanerakskQuh ?
17. Ne
ipo St, Marky Chap, II*
17. When Jefus heard it, he faith unto them.
They that are whole have no need of the phyfician,
but they that are fick : I came not to call the
righteous, but finners to repentance.
18. And the difciples of John and of the Pharifees
ufed to fad; and they come, and fay unto him, Why
do the difciples of John, and of the Pharifees fall,
but thy difciples faft not ?
19. And Jefus faid unto them, Can the children
of the bride-chamber fad, while the bridegroom is
with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom
with them, they cannot faft.
20. But the days will come, when the bridegroom
fliall be taken away from them, and then fhall they
faft in thofe days.
21. No man alfo feweth a piece of new cloth on
an old garment : elfe the new piece that filled it up,
taketh away from the old^ and the rent is made
worfc.
22. And no man putteth new wine into old
bottles, elfe the new wine doth burft the bottles,
and the wine is fpilled, and the bottles will be
marred : but new wine mufl be put into new bottles.
23. And it came to pafs that he went through
the corn fields on the fabbath-day: and his difciples
began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn.
24, And
Ne St. Mark, Chap. II. ipj
17. Neonea Jefus wabharonke, wahhearouh aka-
ouhha, ne yaghtekoerhare yaght-ha deyakodough-
wentfyony ne Hatf-hlnaghkeanda, ok keadeagh-noe-
gayea ne n'yakonou^hwakdany : yagh n'l dek-henni-
yende n'yakheroughyehhare N'yakoderighwagwa-
righfyouh, ok deaghnouh nene Yakorighwane-
rackikouh n'onfayondatrewaghde.
18. Neoni ne Raotyoughkwa ne John neoni ne
Pharifees ront-ha nene roneadontyeght-ha, neoni egh-
wahhonewe, wahoenweahhaghfe, oghneane-eh ne Ra
otyoghkvva John ne oni ne Pharifecs roneadontye^ht-
ha, ok ne Seantyoghkwa yaghde honeadontyeght-
ha?
19. Neoni Jefus vvaghlhakaweahhaghfe, aondoiih
Keahyodadeanyode et-hone ayakaweadontyeghde
tfinahhe eghyederouh n'Yakodeaniyonde oghfero-
nih? Tiinahhe n'Yakodeanyode oghferony eahadi-
derondake yaghdeyawegh ayakaweadontyeghde.
20. Ok onwa yeawadeghniferihh-hewe, ne onea
N'yakodeanyode ereah eatfyondatyadeahhawighde
tfiradiderouh ne Ronweananyodaghkwe, neoni et-
hone deaghnoh eahhonadontyeghde e-thone ea-
wighniferadenionke.
21. Yaghonghka n'Ongvve oni t'hayenikhogh-
kvvc afe akeahake Adyadawetferakayoen n'egh-ya-
yeraneandadek: afe kea, ne-eh n'afe neawatkon-
nyeaghfde eawaghtouh n'akayoe, neoni fuhha ka-
hedkea eawadouh tfideyoghrlyouh.
22. Neoni yaghoughka n'Ongvve t'hayedda ase
Wine Katf-hcdakayoghneh; a-se ne daonderanegare
ne Katf-he ne afe Wine, neoni eakarine ne Wine,
eakarighweandane ne Katfliekeaha : Ok ase ne
Wine agvvaghok Katfhedasege eayedda.
23 Neoni et-ho na-avvea ne et-ho niyahare Tfikah-
heghdaye n'Oneaghllde Yaweandadogeaghdonkeh :
neoni ne Raotyoughkwa tahhondaghfawea ok ne
tfirone, wahadinaghfaroenko n'Oneaghfte.
^ 24. Neoni
igi Sl Mark, Chap. II.
24. And the Pharifees faid unto hlm,^ Behold,
why do they on the fabbath-day that which is not
lawful ?
25. And he faid unto them. Have ye never read
what David did when he had need, and was an
hungered, he, and they that were with him?
26. How he went into the houfe of God in the
days of Abiathar the high prieft, and did eat the
ihevv bread, which is not lawful to eat, but for the
priefls, and gave alfo to them which were with
him ?
27. And he faid unto them. The fabbath was
made for man, and not man for the fabbath.
28. Therefore the Son of man is Lord alfo of
the fabbath.
CHAP. III.
AND he entefed again into the fynagogue, and
•^^ there was a man there which had a withered
hand.
2. And they watched him, whether he would
heal him on the fabbath-day, that they might ac-
cufe him.
3. And he faith unto the man which had the
withered hand. Stand forth.
4. And he faith unto them. Is it lawful to do
good on the fabbath-days, or to do evil ? to fave life
or to kill? but they held their peace.
5. And when he had looked round about on them
with anger, being grieved for the hardnefs of their
hearts.
Ne St. Marl, Chap. II. 193
24. Neoni ne Pharifees wahoeweahhaghfe fat-
kaght-hoh oghna nenne eghnahhadiycre Yaweanda-
dogeaghdonke newahhi yaghde t'karighwayeri.
25. Neoni waghlhagawcahhaghfe, yaghde-fewa-
weanaghnodoughs tfinahotea nihhoyerea David
ne onea tliwat-hatkari, neoni wahhadoughkarriake
neoni tfinihadih ne ronene raouhha,
26. Wahhi egh wareghde yahhadaweyade et-ho
Tfironoughfode Niyoh Shiweghniferadennyoughkwe
AbiatharShihatfihuhfdatfig6wah,ethone roekouh de-
weanakeraghdouh Kanadaroh'k, ne wahhi yaghde
t'karighwayeri n'ayeke ne ok ne Raditfihuhfdatfy ne-
oni waghfhaka-ouh one-ne tfinihady neroneh raouhha?
27. Neoni waghlhakaweahhaghfe, ne Yaweanda-
dogeaghtouh yondatshea-eny n'Ongwe, yaghYawean-
dadogeaghtouh tekoewaghfea-eny n'Ongwe.
28. Ne gady wahhoni ne Ongwe Ronwaye-ah
Royaner se oni Tliyaweandadogeaghtouh.
CHAP. III.
^^EONI et'ho are yahhadaweyade tfiyakotkeanif-
^ foh ne Synagogue (Onoghfadogeaghdigeh) ;
neoni et-ho rayadare ne Rongwe Ronunts-hakf-
hea-ouh, ronuntf-hadat-heah.
2. Neoni wahhoewadeanikoerarea raouhha, ne
taf-hikeaghfotfyend ne Yaweandadogeaghdonke, ns
gady nahoewariwaghftea ahonondanhake.
3. Neoni wahhaweaghfe ne Rafnughfakfeahha,
defdan.
4. Neoni waghihakaweahhaghfe' ronouhha, t'ka-
righwayeri kea n'yoyannere tfinayontyere n'Yawean-
dadogeghdonkeh, kea deas gayea yodakf-hea tfi-
nayontyere ? ok et-ho yaghothenou def-honeah.
5. Neoni ne onea tfiwat-hat-kaght-honnyoewe
okt-hiwagwegouh tfiradidcrouh ronakhVea ne wa-
C c aweryen-
1 94 St* Mark^ Chap. III.
hearts, he faith unto the man, Stretch forth thine
h^nd. And he ftretched it out: and his hand was
rellored whole as the other.
6. And the Pharifees went forth and ftraightway
took counfel with the Herodians againlt him, how
they might dellroy him.
7. But Jefus withdrew himfelf with his difciples
to the fea: and a great multitude from Galilee fol-
lowed him, and from Judea,
8. And from Jerufalcm, and from Idumea, and
from beyond Jordan, and they about Tyre and Si-
don, a great multitude, when they had heard what
great things he did, came unto him.
9. And he fpake to his difciples, that a fmall
iliip Hiould wait on him, becaufe of the multitude,
left they Ihould throng him.
10. For he had healed many, infomuch that they
prelTed upon him for to touch him, as many as had
plagues.
1 1 . And unclean fpirits, when they faw him, fell
down before him, and cried, faying. Thou art the
Son of God.
12. And he ftraitly charged them, that they
Ihould not make him known.
13. And he goeth up into a mountain, and call-
eth unto him whom he would; and they came unto
him.
14. And he ordained twelve that they fhould be
with him, and that he might fend them forth to
preach :
15. And
Ne St, Marl^ Chap, TIL 195
aweryendakfheaghfe tfiniyoghnirou ne Raoneriane
wahhaweahhaghfe ne RongA-e ne Ranuntlhaklea,
llakwarighfyh ne Senunrfhag . Neoni Wahadenuntf-
hagvvarighly : neoni ne Ri.iuntfhage fakagwekhene
aniyugh tfiniyought ne fkady.
6. Neoni ne Pharifees wahhaditfihhayea yehha-
digvvegouh ne Herodian aouhage nonkadih, ne
tfinahaciivere n'ahoewarryoh.
7. Ok Jeius wahadhaghdarrhoh raouhha yehha-
digvvegouh ne Raotyouglikwa et-ho Kanyadarage ;
neoni Keantyoghkovvaneah Galilee n'ondayea wah-
hoevvaghnond( ratyeghde, neoni Judea n'ondayea,
8. Neoni Jerulakm nongadih, neoni Idumea non-
gadih, neoni Jordan ifinongadih, ne oni ronouhha
okt-hiwagwegouh Tyre neoni Sidon, Kantyoghkowa-
neah, ne onea wa-6eronke ni tfinikarihhovvcaneaghfe
tfini-hatyerannyouh, ct-ho wa-oewe raouhhage.
9. Neoni waghfakorlhhont-haghfe ne Raodi-
youghkwa nene Keanikahhoewaghika ahoewahhoe-
watfearriyefe n'ahhaditta, ne karihhoeni tiinikeand-
youghkwa agare tahocwayarorarake.
10. Ikea yawetowanea faghfhakotfyende, ne non-
kea wat-honwanetft-haraghde ne oghftouha ok
honi t-hiyayoro-oghde Rayeronke, tliniyagouh ne
Yakotsiyoghfe.
11. Neoni ne Kanigoughraklhea yakotyeany ne
onea wahoewatkaght-ho eghdageh watyadondyh ra-
ohheandouh, neoni watyoughfheant-hah, Ife wahhy
ne Niyoh Royea-ah .
12. Neoni agwagh okfaok waghlliakorifde, ne
toghfa enehaony.
13. Neoni vvahhaghdeandyh wareghdeOnontohha'^
rage, neoni yaghiliakorou9;hyeahhare ne wareghre
ne keahhak : neoni raouhhage wahhonewe.
14. Neoni waghfhakovadogeaghfde tekeniyawe-
are, nene raouhha ahadigwegouh, neoni ne ya-agh-
Ihakonhiouh ahoughdeandy ahonderighwaghnodouh.
C c 2 15. Neoni
ig6 St. Marh Chap, III.
15. And to have power to heal ficknefles, and to
caft out devils.
16. And Simon he furnamed Peter.
17. And James the fon of Zebedee; and John the
brother of James (and he furnamed them Boanerges,
which is, The fons of thunder).
18. And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew,
and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the fon of
Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite,
19. And Judas Ifcariot, which alfo betrayed him:
and they went into an houfe.
20. And the multitude cometh together again,
fo that they could not fo much as eat bread.
21. And when his friends heard of it, they went
out to lay hold on him : for they faid. He is befide
himfelf.
22. And the fcribes which came down from Jeru-
falem, faid, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince
of the devils, cafleth he out devils.
23. And he called them unto him, and faid unto
them in parables, How can Satan caft out Satan ?
24. And if a kingdom be divided againfl itfelf,
that kingdom cannot {land.
25. And if a houfe be, divided againfl itfelf, that
houfe cannot fland.
26. And
Ne St. Marlj Chap. Ill, 197
15. Neoni ne ahadif-hatsdeane ne oefaghfako-
dittfyende, n'Yakonoughwakdanyony, neoni ne oc-
fahadiyadinekeaghferouh ne Oneghlhoughrono-
okouh.
16. Neoni Simon tehhaghfcnafere Peter.
17. Neoni James ne Royea-ah Zebedee ; onl
John ne Yadadega-ah James (neoni raouha \va-
deghfakoghfeanafere ronouhha Boanerges, ne na-ah
Shakoye-ah ne Kavveraghs.)
18. Neoni Andrew, neoni Philip, neoni Bartho-
lomew, neoni Matthew, neoni Thomas, neoni James
ne Roye-a Alpheus, neoni Thaddeus, neoni Simon
ne Canaan- haga,
19. Neoni Judas Ifcariot oni ne raouhha na-ah ne
tehonikoughrafere ne raouhha : neoni wahhoneghdo
Kanoughfode yahhondaweyade.
20. Neoni ne Keantyoghkowaneah wa-onwe arc
oghferonih, ne nonkea-wahhoni are oni ne ok aho-
digwennyoh n'ahadinadarake.
21. Neoni ne onea Rondaddenoughkwe wah-
hoeronke, egh-wahhoneghde nene ahonwayena : I-
kea wahhonirouh, yaghse t'hiyef-hanikoughrayerih.
22. Neoni ne Rought-harrha nene Jerufalem
t'honaghdeantyouh, wahhonirouh, raouhha fagat ne
Beelzebub, neoni ne T'kayadagweniyoh ne Oneghf-
houghronouh, ne rayadinnegeaht-ha ne Oneghf-
houghrono-okouh.
23. Neoni yaghf-hakononke raouhhageh, waghf-
hakaweahhaghfe wat-hadeanageraghde tfrdahha-
dadyh, oghna-nayaweane Satan oefayoyadinnegeawe
Satan ?
24. Neoni toga nonkea Skavanertfera okt'ha-
daondek-haghfy oya-t'hadagyadouh, yaghde yawight
oefonderighwaghdeandy Tfinikayanertfera,
25. Neoni toga Kanoughfa ok aouhha daonde-
noughfak-haghfy yaghde yawegh Akanoughsodake,
26. Neoni
198 St. Marhy Chap, III.
26. And if Satan rife up againft himfelf, and be
divided, he cannot fland, but hath an end.
27. No man can enter into a ftrong man's houfe,
and fpoil his goods, except he firft bind the flrong
man, and then he will fpoil his houfe.
28. Verily I fay unto you. All fins fhall be for-
o-iven unto the fons of men, and blafphemies where-
with foever they ihali blafpheme :
29. But he that fliall blafpheme againft the Holy
Ghofl, hath never forgivenefs, but is in danger of
eternal damnation;
30. Becaufe they faid. He hath an unclean fpirit.
31. There came then his brethren and his mother,
and ftanding without, fent unto him, calling him.
32. And the multitude fat about him, and they
faid unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren
without feek for thee.
33. And he anfwered them, frying. Who is my
mother, or my brethren ?
34. And he looked round about on them which
fat about him and faid, Behold my mother, and my
brethren.
35. For whofoever Ihall do the will of God, the
fame is my brother, and my filter, and mother.
CHAP,
NeSf. Marky Chap. III. 199
26. Neoni toga Satan dondahhadane ok raouhha
ahadatkareaghrago, tahatyadakhaghfy yaghde ya-
wigh fhegoh dahadake, er-ho aondokdea.
27. Yaghoughka n'Ongwe t'hayegweny yayon-
daweyade Raei-hatfde Ronoughfode, aycdakf-ha-
deane Raovveagh-foe-ah, niyare ki ondontyereaghde
ahonereanke ne Raef-hacfde, neadeaghnoeh aha-
daksade Tfironoughfode.
28. Agwa^h wa-agweahhaghfe, agwegouh nc
Karighwanerakfhera entfyondaderighwiyoghftea n'-
Ongwe Ondatyea-ogo ah, neoni Tliniyakorighwakf-
hadannyouh ka ok noewe agtahake eaycrighwakf-
hade.
29. Ok raonhha n'ea-harighwaksade ne Ronl-
goghriyoughftoiighne, yaghnoeweandouht 'honfayon-
daderigh\vi\oughliea, ok Waghdeiononke ne tli-
niyeheawe Eayondetsiraghde :
30. Afe keah wahoeweahhaghfe, rotyeanyh se ne
Kanigougharkf-heah.
31. Et-ho egh-wahhonewe ne Rondadegea-ah ne
oni Ronifdeahhah, neoni t'hihadikeannyadegowah,
yahhondeanhane yaoeweanonke ne raouhha.
32. Neoni ne Keantyoghkowanea et-ho yeyada-
rayea t'hadefonwaghkwadasedouh neoni wahoeweah-
haghfe raouhha, iatkaght-hoh, Sanifdeahhah neoni
Sewadadegea-ah yefayadifaks nife.
33. Neoni daghfakodattvaferonouhha, wahearouh,
oughka na n'Ifdea-ah, Akwadadegea-ah deas hea-
vy eah ?
34. Neoni watkatkaght-honnyoewe okthiwa-
gwegouh tliradldarayea tfireanderoh neoni wah-
hearouh, fatkat-hoh n'Ifdea-ah, Akwadadegea-ogbe-
wah.
35. Ikea oughkakiok et-honayeyere tfinihanoe-
wefe ne Niyoh, ne fhadeyought Akyadadegea-ah, ne-
oni AkyadeanolTcahha, neoni Ifdeah,
CHAP,
i^b Si. Markj ChafAY.
C H A iP. IV.
AND he began again to teach by the fea fide : and
there was gathered unto him a great multitude,
fo that he entered into a ihip, and fat in the fea, and
the whole multitude was by the fea, on the land.
2. And he taught them many things by parables,
and faid unto then! in his dodlrine.
3. Hearken, Behold, there went out a fower to
fow :
4. And it came to pafs as he fowed., fome fell by
the way-fide, and the fowls of the air came and
devoured it up.
5. And fome fell on ftony ground, where it. had
Hot much earth, and immediately it fprang up, be-
caufe it had no depth of earth.
6. But when the fun was up. It was fcorched,
and becaufe it had no root, it withered away.
7. And fome fell among thorns, and the thorns
grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
8. And other fell on good ground, and did yield
fruit that fprang up, and increafed, and brought
forth, fome thirty and fome fixty, and fome an
hundred.
9. And
B^oi.
-A~»^
iHE JARABJLEof the ^0^\^ERS.
i<fe St. Mark^ Chap, IV. 26 1
CHAP. IV.
*^EONI raouhha tahadaghfawea a-re ne waghf-
'*'^ hakorihhonnyeh ne Kanyadarakda : neoni et-ho
na-ah waontkeanilTa ra-ouhhage Keantj'oughkowanea,
ne nonkea wahhoeni Kahhoewakouh .vahhaditta,
heoni wahhattyea Kanyadarakda: neoni ne Keant-
yoghgwagvvegouh et-hone Kanyadarakda Eghdiyo-
2. Neoni raouhha waghfakoderihhonnyea ro-
nouhha eso Yoriwake ne Wat-hadeanageraghdagh-
gwannyouh (Parables) neoni tfinahhearouh ne ro-
nouhhage ne Tlihorihhodea.
3. Tfyadahoughfadat : Sat-kaght-ho, wa-eghde
Niyent-hoghs wa-eyent-hoghfe.
4. Neoni tfinearoyent-hohhatye, oddyake Oh-
hahakda wakayendane, neoni ne Tfideaongoewah
wagonewe onfakondighgwe.
5. Neoni oddyake eghyakayend-ne tfia ty*onea-
yage n*Oughwhentfyage, tfinonwe yaghefo Teya-
onghwhentryare ; neoni yokondattye Wakeanxoh ne
karihhoeni ne yaght-ha deyoferea-ouh n'Ough-
vvhentfyage.
6. Ok tfi-onea Onderaghgwagarade, et-ho fon-
dakeahheye ; neoni ne karihhoni ne yaghde-Yogh-
deronde fakeahheye.
7. Neoni oddyake Oghnioewaragouh yakayen-
dane neoni ne Oghnioeware hondeghyarouh neoni
waodoerokdaghkwe yaghde yoneahondaoiih.
8. Neoni t'hikade ne eghkayendane tfi-Tyough-
whentsiyouh, neoni ondoeny wakeanahhondea nene
Wakeanio, neoni ont-kadade, neoni yakahhewe
oddyake aghfea niwaghf-hea, neoni oddyake yayak-
niwaghf-hea, neoni oddyake Teweannyawe.
D d 9. Neoni
^P2 . 5/. Markj Chap, IV.
9. And he faid unto them. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
10. And when he was alone, they that were about
him, with the twelve, afked of him the parable.
11. And he faid unto them, Unto you it is givea
to know th^,^ myftery of the kingdom of God: but
unto them that are without, all thefe things are
done in parables:
12. That feeing they may fee, and not perceive,
and hearing they may hear, and not underftand : left
at any time they fhould be converted, and their fins
fhould be forgiven them.
13. And he faid unto them, Know ye not this
parable? And how then will you know all parables?
14. The fower fovveth the word.
15. And thefe are they by the way-fide, where
the word is fown, but when they have heard, Satari
Cometh immediately, and taketh away the word,
that was fown in their hearts.
16. And thefe are they likewife which are fown
on ftony ground, who when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with gladnefs:
17. And have no root in themfelves, and fo endure
but for a time : afterward, when afflidtion or per-
fecution arifeth for the word's fake immediately they
are offended.
i^i And
Ne St. Marky Chap. IV. 263
9. Neoni raouhha waghf-hakaweahhaghfe ro-
nouhha, Nenenne ne Tehahhoughde raghronk-ha,
raronk niffa.
10. Neoni ne onea raouha-ah, ronouhha ne ra-
ouhha radigwegouh, ne tekeniyaweare, wahhoewa-
righwanondoughfe ne Teyorighwageawaghdannyouh
(Parable.)
II Neoni waghf-akavveahhaghfe ronouhha, isege
3'etfiyavvy n'lse n'eafewaderyendarake Tfiniyode*
righwafeghton Royanertfera Niyoh : Ok ne ronouhha
ne t'hihadidea, agwegouh nene keakayea Tfiniyo-
riwake ne ok ne Terighwageawadontea watyerade.
12. Nene yekea agaouhha ayontkaght-ho, neoni
yaght-ha deyekarayendane, neoni youghronkha
ne ayakot-hondeke, neoni yaght-ha yoenronke ;
afekea akare ka ok noewe ne n'Onfayondonhaka-
nony, neoni n'Akorighwannerakfera onfayondade-
runkwaghfe.
13. Neoni raouha waghf-hakaweahhaghfe yagh-
kea defewaderiendare negea-eah Tekarighwagea-
waghdouh ? neoni ogh kadi neayaweakeahha n'agwe-
gouh eafewaderiendarane ne Tekarighwageawagh-
dannyouh ? (Parables)
14. Ne Rayenthoghs wahhayent-ho ne Oweana.
15. Neoni ne keagayea nen'eahhohahakda-n6n«
we, n'Oweana nikayent-houh,okh6neatfiyakaghr6n-
kea ne Satan dare yokondat'yea, neoni donsakagh-
kwe yoefakahhawe n'Oweana, nene kayent-houh
n'Akaweriaghfagouh.
16. Neoni ne keagayea ne-ene, egh-onenlyoght
nene Oneayage n'Oghwentfyage kayent-houh, aka-
ouhha ne onea yakot-honde ne Oweana yokondat-
tye wa-eyena waontfheanoenr.
17. Neoni yagh-deyoghderonde ne akaonhhatf-
ragouh, neoni ne kadi wahoeni keanontkatfdade :
oghnakeanke, ne onea Wa-eroughyagea neteas ne
"VVaondaderighwaghrodfdea onderighwaketfkok I
D d 2 kea
|o4 'S^* ^^^% Chap, IV.
1 8. And thefe are they which are fown among
thorns : fuch as hear the word,
19. And the cares of this world, and the deceit-
fulnefs of riches, and the lufts of other things enter-
ing in, choke the word, and it becometh un-
fruitful.
40, And thefe are they which are fown on good
ground, fuch as hear the word, and receive it, and
bring forth fruit, fome thirty-fold, fome fixty, and
fome an hundred.
21. And he faid unto them. Is a candle brought
to be put under a bufhel, or under a bed ? and not
to be fet on a candleftick?
22. For there is nothing hid which fhall not be
manifefted : neither was any thing kept fecret, but
that it Ihould come abroad.
23. If any man have ears to hear, let him
hear.
24. And he faid unto them, Take heed what you
hear: With what meafure ye mete, it ihall be
meafured to you ; and unto you that hear, Ihall
more be given.
25. For he that hath, to him fhall be given ; and
he that hath not, from him Ihall be taken evea
that which he hath.
26. And
Ne St. Marly Chap. IV. 205:
kea ne n'Oweana eayakoghfdonde, et-ho yokon-
dattyea ok t'hoefayakogeaghradea.
18. Neoni ne keagiyca ne akaouhha neane egh
ne Oghnionwaragouh kayent-hone : tfiyakot-honde
ne Oweana.
19. Neoni Tfiniyakotfden'yarouh nekea Yogh-
wentfyade, ne oni ne Tfinikotfhanighne Atlhoko-
waghtfera, ne oni ne Tfiniyonikoughrodakwaght
oyaf-hou niyadeyoriwakeh ondaweyade, ondoe-
riokdea ne Oweana ne wahoeni yagh deyonenhon-
da-ouh.
20. Neoni keagayea ne aga-ouha nenne egh
Tiiyoghwentfiyoh kayent-houhoene tfiyakot-honde
ne Oweana, neoni wa-eyena, neoni yakahhewe, wa-
kaneahhondea, oddyake aghfeaniwaghf-hea n'a-
gakoh, oddyake yayakniwaghf-hea, oddyake ea-
ikagh Teweanlyawe.
21. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, Oh-
hokada kea ayehhewe et-ho yayeyea Ka^
naghkogouh, kea teas gayea ne Kanaktogon ye-
yea ? Neoni yagh egh t'hayeghniyodea Yehokado-
daghkwag ?
22. Ikea yaghogh-t'haorihhodea ne aoughfegh-
doehak ne yagh eneh t'hiyaondoghfere ; yagh oni
nonweandoh oght-haorihhodea ayodaghfeghdaouh,
ok deaghnoeh yeyorihhowanhaouh.
23. Tokah oughka ne Rongwe, Tehhahhough-
donde raghronkha, raronk nifla.
24. Neoni wahhakaweahhaghfe Tfyadeanikoe-
rareah tfinahhodea t'fyat-honde : Ot-hok Niwa-.
deniyenideaghtferodcahak eayefadeniyent-haghfe;
t'kariwakonde eatyondenyendea n'lfe : neoni ife
ne fat-hoende t'kariwakonde efo-feahha eayefon.
25. Ikea raouhha ne royea t'kariwakonde ea-
hoeyouh ; neoni ne raouhha ne yaghdegh-hoyea, ra-
©uhhage n'onkadeatfyeghkwe ne tiinahodea royen-
daghgwe.
26. Neoni
aa6- St, Marky Chap, IV".
26. And he faid, So is the kingdom of God, a»
if a man fhould call feed intoi the ground,
27. And fliould fleep, and rife night and day,
and the feed Ihould fpring and grow up, he know-
cth not how.
28. For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herfe-lf,'
iirft the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn
in the ear.
29. But when the fruit is brought forth, imme-
diately he putteth in the fickle, becaufe the harvefl?
is come.
30. And he faid, Whereunto Ihall we liken the
kingdom of God ? or with what comparifon lliall
we compare it ?
31. it is like a grain of muftard-feed, which
when it is fown in the earth, is lefs than all the
feeds that be in the earth.
• 32. But; when it is fown, it groweth up, and be-
cometh greater than all herbs, and ihooteth out
great branches, fo that the fowls of the air may
iodge under the Ihadow of it.
'tj^
33. And with many fuch parables fpake he the
word unto them, as they were able to hear it.
34. But without a parable fpake he not unto
them : and when they were alone he expounded all
things to his difgiples,
/ ZS' And
Ne Si. Markj Chap. IV. Ss^
26. Neoni wahearouh, Eghsekeaniyought ne Ro-
yanertfera ne Niyoh, tfyniyought tokah n'on-
kcah ne Rongwe yahodyh ne Kanea et-ho Oghwent-
fyage Kaheghdage.
27. Neoni ahodavve, neoni ahatgetfkoh ag^fon-
dage neoni keavveandc, neoni ne Kanea et-ho
Akeanio neoni aondeghyarou, yagh dehhodery^n-
dare tliniyetyerea.
28. Ikea ne Oghwentfya aohha wa-aweghyarou
tfyondoeny Yakaneahhondea, tontyereaghde Wa-
keanaghsondea, eadeghnoe yakaghradayermc, ogh-
nakeankc Yaneghfdayerine n'Oghraghdage.
29. Ok ne onea ne tfiwakeaneahhondca yaka-
hhewc, yokondattye Yakeanekeriyakt-hake wah-
hayea,. ne wakarihhoeny n'eayahahhoewe Tfiniya-
keanekeriyaks.
30. Neoni wahhearouh, ka oughde noewe n'a-
donfagyadderea neRaoyanertfera Niyoh ? neteas ogh-
nahodea donfagyatyerea ne da-edewariwarea ?
31. Keagayea defkyatyerea, s'Kanea-at Muftard
Kanea, ne kaha onea eayeyent-ho, ne Oghwentf-
yage, ne eghyeyoghft-houh agwegouh tfinigouh
ne Kanea-ogoh ne Oghwentfyage gayea.
32. Ok ne onea kayent-hoh, ondeghyaronh, neoni
aouhha fuhha wakowanha tfiniyought n'oddyake
agwegouh Ohhonde-soewa, neoni wakanhaghtouh
Yonhaghtowaneaghfe, ne nonkea Tfideaf-hocwa
et-ho akonoewede Oneaghrogouh tfi-Yoraghgwa-
werrhouh.
33. Neoni yotkade ne eghniyought Teyorigh-
wageawaghdouh (Parables) tfiwahhadadyh raouha
ne Oweana ronouhhage, ase tfinahadigweny tlironat-
honde.
34. Ok yaghdea nenne T'hadehorighwageawagh-
douh tfiwahadadi ne ronouhage : neoni ne onea ok
ronouhha-ah, raouha wat-harighwat-he'de agwegouh
tfiyadekariwage ne Raotyoughkwage.
35. Neoni
20 8 St, Marhf Chap* Vf.
35. And the fame day, when the even was c©me^
he faith unto them, Let us pafs over unto the other
fide.
36. And when they had fent away the muhi-
tude, they took him even as he was in the Ihipj
and there were alfo with him other little ihips.
37. And there arofe a great ftorm of wind, and
the waves beat into the Ihip, fo that it was now
full.
38. And he was in the hinder part of the Ihip,
afleep on a pillow, and they awake him, and fay
unto him, Mafter, careft thou not that wc pe-
lifh?
39. And he arofe, and rebuked the wind, and
faid unto the fea, Peace, be ftill : and the wind
ceafed, and there was a great calm.
40. And he faid unto them. Why are ye fo fear-
ful ? how is it that ye have no faith ?
41. And they feared exceedingly, and faid one
to another, What manner of man is this, that even
the wind and the fea obey him ?
CHAP. V.
A ND they came over unto the other fide of the fea,
into the country of the Gadarenes.
2. And when he was come out of the Ihip, im-
mediately there met him out of the tombs, a man
with an unclean fpirir,
3. Who
Ne St. Markf Chap. IV. zdp
35. Neoni ne Saheghnifera ne onea Yokaraghf-
kha, raouhha waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, kiri'-
yoh dewaghdeandih tewadohhets ifinonkadighkoh
Kanyadarage.
36. Neoni ne onea faghfakonadegwaghde ne
Tlinikeantyoughkwa, ronouhha raouhha wahone, ok
ne-e n'egh ne tfirayadyh. Kahhoeweyakowaghne
ok sane oni wahone raouhha oya Kanikahhoewafa,
37. Neoni et-ho noewe ontketfkoh kowanea
Owrouh watkaweraghkwe, neoni tfiwatyongware^
eghfde waoyeaghde ne Kahoeweyat, ne fe wahoeni
©nea wakaghnekanaghne.
38. Neoni raouhha oghnagea-noewe t'hayadih
ne Kahhoewakouh, rodas rotkoefere, neoni wahoe-
"waycghde, neoni wahoeweahhah Sevveaniyo yagh-
kea-deghfeghre wa-agweahheye?
39. Neoni wahatketfkoh, neoni wa,hharifde tfi-
yaode, neoni waghreahhaghfe ne Kanyadara fkea-
nea, das-dodek. Neoni ne Yaode Wakawereant-ho,
Wahhondarayewent-hoh.
40. Neoni ronouhha waghfakaweaghfe, ogh-
nea ne-e esotfy wefewaghderone ? oghna-awea ne
yaght-ha tedifeweghdaghkouh.
41. Neoni ronouhha kowanea wahhodighde-
rone, neoni wat-hondadeahhaghfe, ogh-noe niyotye-
rea tfinihayadodea hekea, egh nene ok oni ne
.Owerouh ne on'ne Kanyadare wahhoweanaraghwe.
CHAP. V.
N
EONI ronouhha erea n'akanyadaradyh, yahhoe-
newe Enakeraghferakohhe Gadarenes.
2. Neoni ne onea wahadidaghkoh ne Kahhoe-
wakoh, yokondatyea wat hoewaderaghde egh da-
yea Tfiyeyattadarryouh n'Ongweh yodakf-hea
Kanigoera ratyeanih.
E c 3. Raouhha
2LO St. Markj Chap, V.
3. Who had his dwelling among the tombs, and
no man could bind him, no not with chains :
4. Becaufe that he had been often bound with
fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked
afunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces ;
neither could any man tame him.
5. And alwa^'s, night and day, he was in the
mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting
himfelf with ftones.
6. And when he faw Jefus afar off, he ran and
worshipped him,
7. And cried with a loud voice and faid. What
have I to do with thee, Jefus, thou Son of the moft
high God ? I adjure thee by God that thou torment
me not.
8. (For he faid unto him. Come out of the man,
thou unclean fpirit.)
9. And he afked him, What is thy name ? And
he anfwered, faying, My name is Legion : for we
are many.
10. And he befought him much that he would
not fend them away out of the country.
1 1. Now there was there nigh unto the mountains,
great herd of fwine feeding.
12. And all the devils befought him, faying,
Send us into the fwine, that we may enter into
themt
13, And
NeShMark^ Cbap.V. m
3. Raouhha egh t'hihanakere Tfiyehattadarryoh,
neoni yaghoughka n'Ongwe t'hayegweny, akhoe-
wanereanke, yaghtea oni Tfinevvat-honwariftodar-
rhoh.
4. Ne kaiihhoeni yodkade ronwaghnereaghne
ne Teyondaderiftodarrhoghft-ha, neoni ne Teka-
riftodarhoeh t'hadewadodarighfyh tiiraghnereaghne,
neoni ne Teyondaderiftodarrhoghft-ha t'hadewade-
yakhoe ; yagh oni oughka n'Ongwe t'hayegweny a-
aghfakoreanha.
5. Neoni t'yodkouh, Aghfondage neoni Eant'-
yeghke, et-ho irefe Tfiyonondennyouh, neoni Tfi-
yondattyadatta-aghft-ha, raweanodattyefe, neoni ro-
dadnereahattyefe Oneaya rat-ha.
6. Ok tfi onea yahotkaght-ho Jefus inouh-niyore,
wat-haraghdade neoni wahhonideaghtea raouhha.
7. Neoni wat-haghfeant-ho roweandeght neoni
wahhearou, nahhotea takwatfteriftaghkwa, Jefus,
ife Yefaye-ah nene Enegeaghtfy Niyoh ? t'kakon-
dane Raghfeanagouh Niyoh ne toghfa takerough-
yakeant.
8. (Ikea wahhearouh raouhhage, katfyagean ne
Rayadakoh ne Rongweh, ife yodakf-heah Kani-
goera.)
9. Neoni wahorlghwanondouhfe, nahhotea yesa-
yats ? neoni raouhha dahhadady, wahhearouh. Le-
gion yonkyats : ikea yongwat'kadefe.
10. Neoni agwagh efo wahhorighwanegea raouhha
nene yagh-t'honfaghfakodegwaghdane ronouhha ne
Enakeraghferagouh.
11. Oewa et-ho kea niyore-ah na-ah Yononden-
nyouh, Yodityoghkowanea koewadinoughnattyefe
Kufkus yonadekhonihattyefe.
12. Neoni agwegouh ne Oneghf-houghrono-okouh
wahhoewarighwanegea raouhha, wakonnirouh, et-
ho nonka takwadegwaght Kulkufn'eh, nene n'eaya-
gwadaweyadea onouhha.
E e 2 13. Neoni
13. And forthwith Jefus gave them leave. And
the unclean fpirits went out and entered into the,^
fwlne, and the herd ran violently down a flee p place
into the fea (they were about two thoufand) and
were choked in the fea.
14. And they that fed the fwine fled, and told it
in the city, and in the country. And they went out
to fee what it was that was done.
15. And they come to Jcfus and fee him thatwai
poflefTed with the devil, and had the legion, fitting,
and clothed, and in his right mind, and they were
afraid.
16. And they that faw it, told them how it befel
to him that was poflefTed with the devil, and alfo
concerning )the fwine.
17. And they began to pray him to depart out of
their cpalls,
18. And when he was come into the fhip, he that
had bepn poffefled with the devil, prayed him that
he might be with him.
:fi9. Howbeit, Jefus fuffered him not, but faith
unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them
how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and
hath had compaflion on thee.
20. And he departed, and began to publiih in
Pecapolis, how great things Jefus had done fqr
liim ; and all men did marvd.
ific 21. And
Ne St. Marki Chap, V. 213
13. Neoni yokondattyea Jefus dahhawerehhatyea
onouhha. Neoni ne Kanikoughrakfeafe wakondi-
yageane neoni vvaonadaweyadea Kuikus, neoni Tfini-
yodityoughkwa watkoeraghdade yakontsneaghde
Teyoghioewis et-ho Kaniadaragouh (Tekonnyawe-
eghtferaghfea ne oughdeh) neoni ct-ho vvakondoer-
yokdea Kanyadarage.
14. Neoni ronouhha ne radinoendeaghfgwe ne
Kuikus wahhondegoh, neoni yonfahhontrory ne Ka-
nadagoh, neoni tfiyenakeronnyouh. Neoni et-ho wk-
eaghde ne ayontkaght-ho tfinahhotea tfina-awea.
15. Neoni et-ho waoewe wahhoewayatoreane ne
Jefus neoni wahhoewatkaght-ho raouhha ne O-
neghf-houghronouh rodeweaniyoughfdeanighne, nene
Legion, et-ho reanderouh, neoni fhohhere neoni ro-
nikoughrayery neoni ronouhha wahhodighderone.
16. Neoni ronouhha ne wahhont-kaght-ho, wah*
hont-rory ne tfinahoyadawea raouhha ne Onegh*
ihoughronouh rodeweaniyoghfdeanighne, neoni ne
tfina-awea ne Kufkus.
17. Neoni ronouhha tahondaghfawea wakhoewea-
nideaghcea raouhha ne erea oesareghde ne ro-
nouhha Raonadoughwentfyage.
18. Neoni ne onea et-ho warawe Kahoewa-
kouh, raouhha ne Oneghf-houghronouh rodeweani-
yoghfdeanighne, wahhonideaghtea nene a-aghne-
feke raouhha.
19. Ok sane, Jefus yaghdeh-hawerou et-ho niya-
wea, ok deaghnoe wahhaweahhaghfe, fafaghdeandyli
egh safeght tfit'yederon ne Shenoghkwe, Ihsghro-
righne Tfinikarihhowanea ne Royaner tfinahhyayere
tfinahhyat'yerafe, neoni tfinahhyeadeare ;
20. Neoni raouhha erea sareghde, neoni tahha-
<3aghfawea wahharihhowanaghde et-ho Decapolis,
Tfinikarihhowaneaghfe Jefus tfinahhotyerafe ra-
ouhha ; neoni agwegouh n'Ongweh wahodinegh-
rago.
21. Neoni
'214 • Si. Mark, Chaf» V.
21. And when Jefiis was paffed over again by
ihip unto the other fide, much people gathered unto
^im, and he was nigh unto the fea,
22. And behold, there cometh one of the rulers
of the fynagogue, Jairus by name, and when he faw
him, he fell at his feet,
23. And befought him greatly, faying, My little
daughter lieth at the point of death, I pray thee,
come and lay thy hands on her^ that fhe may b€
healed, and fhe Ihall live.
24. And Jefus went with him, and much people
followed him, and thronged him.
25. And a certain woman which had an ifluc of
-blood twelve years,
26. And had fufFered many things of many phy-
ficians, and had fpent all that Ihe had, and was
-nothing bettered but rather grew worfe,
27. When Ihe had heard of Jefus, came in the
..prefs behind, and touched his garment.
28. For flie faid. If I may touch but his clothes,
I ihall be whole.
29. And ftraightway the fountain of her blood
was dried up : and fhe felt in her body that ilie was
healed of that plague,
30. And Jefus Immediately knowing in himfelf,
that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about
in the prefs, and faid. Who touched my clothes ?
3 I. And
2.75
Healeth^* SickWoman"
^Raiseth IAirits^TDafchter
'^odhoewiitefitfiTfckowj&tfyejnicfe . nojk.
ev«>
h.
Ne St. Markf Chap. V. 215
21. Neoni ne onea Jefus fahhadohhetfde are ne
Kahhoeweyage ne erea nonkadighkon, efo Ongwe
waontkeanifla-a raouhhage, neoni raouhha ok et-ho
Kanyadarage.
22. Neoni fatkaght-ho, et-ho dare Ihayadad ne
ne Radirighwakwadackwaghs ne Synagogue, Ja-
irus roewayats, neoni ne onea wahot'kaght-ho ra-
ouhha raghsige wahhatyadondyh.
23. Neoni agwagh wahhorighwanegea raouhha,
radouh, kaniyaga-ah Kheyea-ah yeyat'yony yaih-
heyoughfe, wakoeyeanideaghtea et-ho a-aghfeghde
neoni a-aghfeanisnoughfarea aouhhage, nene onfa-
yotfyende, neoni eayonheke.
24. Neoni Jefus sahne raouhha, neoni efo Ongwe
wahoewaghnonderattyeghde raouhha, neoni wat-
hoewanetft-haraghde.
25. Neoni kayadatogea Tyodhoewifea oya Ka-
raghkvva tekeni Syoghferare et-ho fliiyoyadaw-
eaghfe,
26. Neoni efo yoriwake tfiniyoroughyagea oni
efo Yoriwake n'Atfhinaghkeanta nahhotea, neoni ag-
wegouh yodeanhaghdouh tfiniyoyendaghkwe, ne-
oni yaghot-henoe teyokwennyoh ok hegea an-
.nyough fuhha dakarighwakeannyade.
27. Ne onea Ihoeronke ne Jefus, et-ho oewe
tiideyeghsihhare oghnagea nonkadih, neoni yagaye-
na ne Ra-onenah.
28. Ikea wagcarouh, toga ne ok ne yakyena nc
Raonenah, et-ho eafkyeweandiine.
29. Neoni agwagh okfaok tfiiiityawenouh n'Ao-
negweaghfa oughllatt-hea : neoni yahhontftogea
tie Kayeronke nene tlifakoewatfyende tfinlyoyada-
weaghfkwe.
30. Neoni Jefus yokondatyea roderiyendare ra-
onha-tferagouh oughdcandih Kafhatfteaghfera,
"wat-hadaghradenihhoh Keantyoghkwagouh, wah-
hearouh, oughka wakayena n'Akenah ?
31. Neoni
2i6 Si.Markj Chap, V«
31. And his difciples faid unto bim, Thou feed
the multitude thronging thee, and fayeft thou, Who
touched me ?
32. And he looked round about to fee her that
had done this thing.
33. But the woman fearing and trembling, know*
ing what was done in her, came and fell down bC'^
fore him, and told him all the truth.
34. And he faid unto her. Daughter, thy faith
hath made thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole
of thy plague.
35. While lie yet fpake, there came from the
ruler of the fynagogue's houfe, certain which faid.
Thy daughter is dead, why troubleft thou the
mafter any further ?
36. As foon as Jefus heard the word that was
fpoken, he faith unto the ruler of the fynagogue.
Be not afraid, only believe.
37. And he fuffered no man to follow him^ favc
Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
38. And he cometh to the houfe of the ruler of
the fynagogue, and feeth the tumult, and them that
wept and wailed greatly.
39. And when he was come in, he faith unto
them, Why make ye this ado, and weep ? the
damfel is not dead, but fleepeth.
40. And they laughed him to fcorn : but when
he had put them all out, he taketh the father and
the mother of the damfel, and them that were with
him, and entereth in where the damfel was lying.
41. And
l<te Sii Marh Chap. V. 217
51, Neoni ne Ra-otyoughkvva wahhoeweahhaghfe,
deghfkanere Keantyoghkowanea teyefanetft-haragh-
dohhattyea, nene saddn, olighki yahhonkyena ?
32. Neoni raouhha wat-hat-kaght-honnyoewe
t'hadaghgwadasede ne ahat-kaght-ho aouhha ne-
nekea etho nakayere.
33. Ok ne Tyot-hoewifea watyodouhharearouh
neoni waoyadisfhoughkwe, yoderiy^ndaretfina-awea
n'aohhage, oewe et-ho, neoni eghdage ontyadoen-
dyh raoheandouh, neoni wahhoghrory agwegouh
t'karighwayery ne Tokeaghfke-oewe.
34. Neoni waghreahhaghfe, Koeyea-ah, Tfidifegh-
taghkouh ne felatfyende : wa-as fkeanca t'hitfifani-
koughroendak, neoni fasadouh tliniafyadaweaghf-
kwe.
35. Aghfouh roght-hare 'nea waoeweh tayeyeagh-
taghkvve tfit-honoughfode ne Rarighwagwadack-
waghs ne Synagogue ne e wa-alrouh, Sheyea-ah
*nea yaweahheyouh : oglineane fuhha ok deaghfe-
nikourharea ne Raweaniyoh segouh ifi noewe ?
36. Agwagh ne ok Jefus vvahharonke ne Ovveana
n'egh waondady, wahhaweahhaghfe net-ho ne Ra-
righwakwadackwaghs ne Synagogue, toghfa aefagh-
derone, ne ok ne kafeghtaghkoehak.
37. Neoni waghfliakonhefe yaghughka n'Ongwe
ne ahoewaghnonderatyeghde, ne ok ne Peter, neoni
James, neoni John, ne Yadadcgea-ah ne James.
38. Neoni warawe Tfironoughfode ne Rarighwa-
kwaddackwaghs ne Synagogue, ne oni wahatkaght-
ho yoritftare, yontftarouh agwagh yondadenafe.
39. Ne onea Rodaweyadouh, waghfhakaweahhafe,
oghnea ne-eh ne kea tfinifewatyerea oni fewatftarr-
ha ? ne ok nekea ne yodas ne Kayadafe.
40. Neoni wahoewaghfderifde wa-akokeaghra»
dea. Ok ne onea agwegouh faghfakoyadinnegeawe,
ne yaghf-hakoyadeahhawe ne Roniha neoni ne
Onifteahha ne Kaksa-ah, neoni ronouhha ne tfini-
Ff hadl
$iS St» Mark, Chap. V#
41 . And he took the damfel by the hand, and
faid unto her, Talitha-cumi, which is, being inter-
preted, Damfel, (I fay unto thee) arife. ''t
42. And flraightway the damfel arofe and walk-
ed ; for fhe was of the age of twelve years ; and
they were aflonifhed with a great aftonifliment.
43. And he charged them ftraitly, that no man
Ihould know it : and commanded that fomething
iliould be given her to eat.
A
C H A P. VI.
ND he went out from thence, and came into his
own country, and his difciples followed him.
2. And when the fabbath-day was come, he began
to teach in the fynagogue : and many hearing him,
were aftonilhed, faying, From whence hath this man
thefe things ? and what wifdom is this which is
given unto him, that even fuch mighty works arc
wrought by his hands ?
3. Is not this the carpenter, the fonof Mary, the
brother of James and Jofes, and of Judas, and Si-
mon ? and are not his filters herewith us? And they
were offended at him.
4. But Jefus faid unto them, A prophet is not
without honour, but in his own country, and among
his own kin, and in his own houfe*
5. And
NeSt. Markf Chap. V. ii^
had! ne raouhha ronene, neoni yahhondaweyade tfi-
noewe t*yeyatty6eny ne Iksakeahha.
41. Neoni raouhha tahhanantf-ha ne Kaksa-ah,
neoni waghreaghfe, (Talitha-cumi,) nene kidouh,
Seksa-ah, (wakoeyeaghfe) fatketfkouh.
42. Neoni agwagh okfaok ne Kaksa-ah ontkets-
koh neoni oughdeandyh; Ikeatekeni-yoghferare tfi-
nityoyeah ; neoni wa-akorighwaneghrago ne ko-
wanea Yorighwaneghrackwaght.
43. Neoni waghfakorihhoendeane agwegouh,
yaghoughka n*Ongwe t'hayakoderiyendarane: neoni
waghfakaweaghfe kaflenouh eaghfka enouh ne
a-aojjke.
CHAP. VI.
^TEONI fahhayakeane wareghde, neoni et-ho sa-
•*• rawe tfi raouhha agwagh ranakere, neoni Rao*
tyoughkwa roewaghnonderattye,
2, Neoni ne bnea Wa-aweandadogeaghdane,
tahhadaghfawea waghfakorihhonnyea et-hone Syno-
gogue ; neoni yawctowanea yakott-hoende na-ah,
wa-akorighwaneghragoh, wairouh, Kah oughde-
noe tahhawe nekea-ea Tfinikarihhodeafe ? neoni ogh-
na Kanikoughrodea oughde ne roewawyh, ne ki nong-
keah n'agwagh Kayodeaghferas-hatfde yoyodeh ne
Rafnonke ?
3. Wahhy yagh kea n$ degeah ne Ranoughso-
nighs, Royea-ahy ne Mary, ne Yadadegea-ah ne
James neoni Jofes, neoni ne Judas, neoni Simon ?
neoni wahhy yagh kea ne Rondeanofeahhah keant-
ho oghferoeni deweanderouh ? neoni t'ha-hodi-
keaghradea raouhhage.
4. Ok Jefus waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha.
Prophet et-ho noewe ok yaght-ha hoewakon-
liyeghfde, tfi agwagh ne raouhha ranakere, neoni
F f 2 ok
'%i^ "JT/* Markf Chap. VL
5. And he could there do no mighty work, fave
that he laid his hands upon a few fick folk, and
healed them.
6. And he marvelled becaufe of their unbelief^
j^nd lie went round about the villages, teaching.
7. And he calleth unto him the twelve, and be-
gan to fend tl|em forth by two and two, and gave
them power over unclean fpirits.
8. And commanded t;hem that they fliould take
nothing for their journey, fave a ftafFonly : no fcrip,
po bre£id> no money in their purfe :
9. But be il^pd with fandals : and not put on two
coats.
10. And he faid unto them. In what place foever
ye enter into an houfe, there ^bide till ye depar;
from that place;
II. And whofoever Ihall not receive you, nor hear
you, when ye depart thence, Ihake off the duft un-
der your feet, for a teftimony againft them. Verily
I fay unto you, it Ihall be more tolerable for Sodom.
^nd Gomorrha in the day of judgment^, than for t^iat
city. ^ ■ '
12, AntI
^e St. Marh Chap. VI. ^21
^k Otyoijghgwakouh ne Radaddcnoughwe, neoni tfi-
Konoughfode ne raouhha.
5. Neoni yagh ne et-ho tehhotyerea Akayo-
deaghferas-hatsdege, ne kiok na-ah nene Waghf*
hakonifnoughfarea toghkarra Niyongwedake n'Ya-
konoughwakdanyh, neoni faghf-hakotfynde.
6. Neoni wahhoneghrago ne wakarihhoeny tfi-
Yagh-detyakaweghdaghkouh. Neoni wahhagh-
deandy wahatkwadoewe et-ho tlikanadayendo na-ah,
iliakorighhonnyeny.
7. Neoni yaghfakononke raouhhage ne Teke-
nif-hadire, neoni tahhadaghfawea ne yaghfakonhane
ronouhha teyongwedakehhattye, neoni waghf-ha-
gaouh Kaef-hatsdeaghtfera n'eayoghtorarake ne
wahhetkea Ranigoera.
8. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha nene
yaghot-henoh t'hahadihhawe ne Raonat-hahhi-
nonke, ne ok n'Adeanits yadekayadyh : yagh-oni
ne Scrip, (Kayare) yaghtea oni ne Kanadarohk,
yaghtea oni n'Oghwisda aondaghke n'Akoghna-
datferagouh :
9. Ok ne ok ne teayakoghdarryonke Aghta :
fieoni yaghtea ne takenihake n'Akodyadawid.
10. Neoni wahhearouh n'onouhhage, ot'hok Ni-
wadoughwentfyodeahak tfinoe n-eaflewawe eafewa-
daweyade Kanoughfagouh, et-ho eafeweanderondake
tfi-erea n'eatfiffeweghde ne et-ho Wadough-
whentfyade.
11. Neoni oughka ki-ok ne yaght-ha yets-hi-
■yena, yagh oni t'heayetf-hiyat-hondeke, ne onea
creah eatfijfleweghde, ne et-ho tfyakearawak ne
Ogearare ne Tfyaghsidakoiih, Ikea ne eawatrorih-
heke ronouhhage nonkady. Agwaghwagweahhrighfe,
feahha na-ah teayonou2;hyanighd;'4ne ne tfiniyawea-
puh ne Sodom neoni Gomorrha n*eaweghhiferadeke
Tiinadeayondattyadureghde, n'et-ho Kanadayea.
12. Neon^
%ti St. Marli Chap. VL
12. And they went out and preached that mefi
Should repent.
13. And they caft out many devils, and anointed
with oil many that were fick, and healed them.
14. And king Herod heard of him (for his name
was fpread abroad) and he faid, That John the Bap-^
tifl was rifen from the dead, and therefore mighty
works do fliew forth themfelves in him.
15. Others faid, That it is Elias. And others
faid, That it is a prophet, or as one of the pro*
phcfs.
16. But when Herod heard thereof, he faid. It is
John whom I beheaded, he is rifen from the dead,
17. For Herod himfelf had fent forth and laid
hold upon John, and bound him in prifon for He*
rodias' fake, his brother Philip*s wife ; for he had
married her.
18. For John had faid unto Herod, It is not law-
ful for thee to have thy brother's wife,
19. Therefore Herodias had a quarrel againft
him, and would have killed him, but Ihe could
not.
20. For Herod feared John, knowing that he was
a juft man, and an holy, and obferved him ; and
when he heard him, he did ma»y things, and heard
him gladly.
a I, And when a convenient day was come, that
Herod,
Ne St. Marl<i Chap. VI. 223
12. Neoni wahhoughdeandy neoni waghderigh-
waghnodouh ne Ongwe ne onfayondatrevvkghde.
13. Neoni ronouhha fahhadiyadinnegeavve ya-
wetowanea Oneghf-houghronouh, neoni waghf-ha-
konoughkaweGeayeh yawetowanea neneYakonough*
wakdany, neoni faghfakoditfyende.
14. Neoni Koragli Herod wahharonke raouhha •
Jefus (Ikea ne Raoghfeana wadewaderighwarenyh
wakarihhowanha) neoni wahhearouh, nene John ne
Sakoghnegofferaghs fhotketsgweah tfihaweahhe-
youghne, ne gadi wahhoeni Kayodeaghferas-hatfde
tfinahontyerea wahhaderilihowanaghde ronoulihx
raouha-tferagouh.
15. T*higade ne vvairouh, ne wahhy Elias. Ne-
oni t'higade oni wairouh Prophet ne kea-eah, ket
deas gayea ne-e eafkagh ne Prophet-hogouh.
1 6. Ok ne onea ne Herod wahharonke na-ah,
wahhearouh, John negea-eah raouhha ne Reniyarri-
yagouh, raouhha Ihotketfgwea Keahheyadne.
17. Ikea Herod raouhha yeghf-hakonhaouk
neoni roewayena ne John, neoni roewanerea raouhha
roewanhodouh Ranaghikwa Ikea Herodias oriwa,
raouhha Yadadegea-ah Philip Rone ; ikea raouhha
rodinyakouh n'aouhha.
1 8. Ikea ne John raweany ne Herodeghne, kea
det'karighwayery ne kea n'lse doefetfyaderane nc
Tfyadadegea-ah Rone.
19. Ne gady wahhoeni ne Herodias teyorl-
Warheouh raouhhage nongadyh, neoni ahhorryokc
raouhha, ok yagh deyokwennyouh.
20. Ikea Herod wahotsanige ne John, roder-
yendarc Yongwediyoh, neoni Royadadogcaghty, nc
rodeanikoerare raouhha ; neoni onea rodeweanat*
honde, eso Yoriwake tfinahhayere, neoni tfirode*
weanat-honde wahatf-heanoenyh.
21. Neoni ne onea waoweyeaflane yahhondegh*
niferilihewe, nene Herod Weghnifera tlinihonake-
ridouh.
224 'SV. Marky Chap. VI»
Herod, on his birth-day made a fupper to his \otds,
high captains, and chief eftates of Galilee :
22. And when the daughter of the faid HerodiaS
came in, and danced, and pleafed Herod, and them
that fat with him, the king faid unto the damfel,
Afk of me whatfoever thou wilt, and I will give it
thee.
23. And he fware unto her, Whatfoever thou
Ihalt afk of me, I will give it thee unto the half of
my kingdom.
24. And fhe went forth, and faid unto her mother.
What ihall I aik ? And Ihe faid. The head of John
the Baptift.
25. And fhe came in ftraightway with liafte unto
the king, and afked, faying, I will that thou give
me by and by in a charger, the head of John the
Baptift.
26. And the king was exceeding forry, yet for his
oath's lake, and for their fakes which fat with him,
he would not reje(9: her.
27. And immediately the king fent an executioner,
and commanded his head to be brought ; and he
went and beheaded him in the prifon.
28. And brought his head in a charger, and gave
it to the damfel : and the damfel gave it to hei^
mother.
29. And when his difciples heard of it they came
and took up his corps, and laid it in a tomb.
30. And
I
Ne St. Mark, Chap. VL 225
radouh waghf-hakaweanyodea ne Raoyanetdaokouh,
Radighfeanowaneaghfe, neoni ne T'hadiyadagwe-
myofe ne radinakere Galilee :
22. Neoni ne onea n'Akoyeyah ne Herodias
dondaweyade, neoni watkanonnyagh-kvve, neoni tah-
haweridiybne Herod, neoni ronouhha ne eaikaghne
radlderouh ne raouhha, ne Koiah waghreahhaghfe
ne Kayadafe, Takerighwanondouh tfiok nahhotea
caghserheke, eankoeyouh.
23. Neoni yorighvvaghnirouh wahhaweaneandafe,
tfioknahliotea eaghfkerighwanondoughfe, ne eankoe-
yoh n'xfTc, et-ho ne fadewaghfeanea niyekanihharanc
Tfiniwakyaneghtfera.
24. Neoni foughdeandy, neoni wa-aweahhaghfc
n'Onifteahhah, ot-oughde nahhotea eankerighwanon-
doh? neoni wagearouh ne Raonontfy ne John ne
Shakoghnegofferaghs.
25. Neoni saweghde agwagh okfaok watyoghs-
terihhea et-ho Koraghne, neoni wakarighwanondoh,
wagearouh, kenocwefe nene ife a-aghfkouh oewah
Keghratne ne Ra-onoentfy ne John ne Shakoghne-
kofferaghs,
26. Neoni ne Kbrah yoneghrackwaght wahha-
weryendaklhea : ok Ihcgoh sane ikea ne ne Aoriwa
tliniyorighwaghnirouh rodadyh, neoni ikea ne Ra-
odiriwa ne raouhha eafkaghne radlderouh, yagh-
deh-hanoewefe n'ahaweanondyh.
27. Neoni yokondattye neKorah yaghlhakonhane
ne Shakodirryoghs, neoni waghfhageaweahhaghfe
n'eantyehhawe ne Raonoentfyh: neoni wareghde
neoni yahhonnyarriake raouhha et-ho Tfinanaghf-
gwayea.
28. Neoni wa-ehhewe ne Raonoentfy Keghratne
karattye, neoni yakoeyouh ne Kayadale : neoni ne
ya-a-ouh ne Onifteahhah.
29. Neoni ne onea ne Raotyoughkwa wahhoe-
ronke, et-ho whhonewe neoni wat-hadighkwe nc
G g Raoyeroen-
526 St. MarJi^ Chap. Vh
30. And the apoftles gathered themfelves together
unto Jefus, and told him all things, both what they
had done, and what they ha.d taught.
31. And he faid unto them. Come ye yourfelves
apart into a defert place, and reft awhile : for there
Were many coming and going, and they had no
leifure fo much as to eat.
32. And they departed into a defert place by Ihip
privately.
33. And the people faw them departing, an^
many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all
cities, and outwent them, and came together unto
liim.
34. And Jefus, when he came out, faw rnuch
people, and was moved with compallion toward
them, becaufe they were as fheep not having a
ihepherd : and he began to teach them many
things.
35. And when the day was now far fpent, his
difciples came unto him, and faid. This is a defer;
place, and now the time is far palled ;
36. Send them away, ^hat they may go into the
country round about and into the villages, and
buy themfelves bread : for they have nothing to
eat.
07. He
Ne St. Marki Chap, VI. 227
Raoyeroendakeahha, ne oni et-ho yahhadideaTfiyon-
dattyadada-aghft-ha.
30. Ne oni ne Apoftlehogouh wahhontkeanifsa
ogbferoenih et-ho Jefusne, neoni wahhoewagh-
rory agvvcgouh n*othenouh, detfyarouh ne tfinah-
hontyere, neoni tfinaghfakodlrihhonnyeh.
31. Neoni waf-halaweahhaghfe karo kafleneght
tliatfyouhha-hak Karhagouh noewe, eadefewadonfs-
hea nyare : Ikea ase yawetowanea yagohattyeh neoni
tfyakoghdeandyouhhattyeh, neoni ne ronouhha
yaghde-yaweght ahonoerifleandane are oni ne ok ne
dahontlkahouh.
32. Neoni ereah wahhoneghde et-ho Karha-
gouh noewe Kahhonweyagowaghne ok adaghfegh-
doenke.
33. Neoni wahhoewadlgea n'Ongweh ronouhha
tli-erea wahhoneghde, neoni yotkade ne wahhoe-
ivayendercne raouhha, neoni watyoeraghdade egh-
dageghfhouh et-ho nongadih tayoughdeantyonkoh
agwegouh tfi-Kanadayendouh, neoni yahhoe-
wady yatoreane, neoni waoewe oghferoenih ra-
ouhhage.
34. Neoni Jefus, ne onea tahhayageane, ne wagh-
fakotkaght-ho Sakotyoughkowanea, neoni ne wa-
honikoughrareke ne Keandearouh ronouhhage,
ne wahhoni ronouhha aniyought Teyodinagaron-
doe-ah yagh-eaf-hig'ea deyodiyea n'Akoewadikagh-
datyefeke : neoni tahhadaghfawea waghfakorihhon-
nyeh ronouhha efo Yoriwage.
2^^. Neoni ne onea inouh Ondeghnifereahawe
noewa, Raotyoughkwa raouhhage wahhonewe, neoni
wahhoeweaghfe, Karhagouh wahhy ne keant-hoh, ne-
oni nonwa ne n'ifinih tfi Ondeghniferine.
36. Sas-heyadegwaght, foughdeandyh nene yoe-
fahhonewe Tiityenakeionnyoh, neoni et-ho tfi-Ka-
nadayendoe-a, neoni ahondatninoefe Kanadarohk:
Ikea yaghot-henoe dehhodiyea n'ahadige,
G g 3 37, Raouhh*
228 S/. Marki Chap, VI.
37. He anfwered and faid unto them, Give ye
them to eat. And they fay unto him. Shall we go
and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and
give them to eat ?
38. He faith unto them. How many loaves have
ye ? go and fee. And when they knew, they fay.
Five, and two fifhes.
39. And he commanded them to make all fit
down by companies upon the green grafs.
40. And they fat down in ranks, by hundreds, and
by fifties.
41. And when he had taken the five loaves, and
the two fifhes, he looked up to heaven, and blefifed,
and brake the loaves, and gave them to his difciples,
to fet before them : and the two fillies divided he
among them all.
42. And they did all eat, and were filled.
43. And they took up twelve bafkets full of the
fragments, and of the fifties.
44. And they that did eat of the loaves were about
6ve thoufand men.
45. And fl:raightway he conftrained his difciples
to get into the fhip, and to go to the other fide before
unto Bethfaida, while he fent away the people.
46. And when he had fent them away, he departed
into a mountain to pray,
47. An4
NeSt. Mat% Chap. VI. 229
^y. Raouhha tondahhadady wahhearouh ne ro-
nouhage, yetfhiyoh n'lfe n'eahhadige. Neoni fahhoe-
weahhaghfe raouhha, Eayagwaghninoehha kea na-
ah tekeni Teweanyawe (penny) tfinea-yoghf-heagh-
feraghfke ne Kanadarohk, neoni eayahhiyoiih ro-
nouhha ne eahhadeke?
38. Raouhha waghfakaweahhaghfe ne ronouh-
ha, do ni-Kanadarage fewayea ? wafene yatfyat-kaght-
hoh. Neoni ne onea waditokeaghfe, wahhonnirouh
wifk, neoni Teckeantfyage.
39. Neoni raouhha waghfaweahhah agvvegouh
eghdage yondedarayea Eakeantyoghkwadogeahha-
donke et-ho Ohhondage.
40. Neoni waondedarayea Tekanearadennyouli,
ne Teweanyawe-ehattye neoni wilkfouh Niwaghf-
heahhattye.
41. Neoni ne onea watraghkwe ne wiik ni*Ka-
nadarage, neoni ne Teckeantfyage, Karoughyage ya-
hat'kaght-hoh, neoni wahhayadadirihfde, neoni wat-
hayak-hoe ne Kanadaroh'k, neoni yaghfhagaouh ne
Raotyoughkwa, ne oheandou aghfakodiyeahaghfe :
neoni ne Teckeantfyage wahak-haghfyoenkoh Rao-
dityoughgwakouh agwegouh.
42. Neoni ronouhha agwegouh wahhadike, neoni
wahhonaghdane.
43. Neoni doefahadighkwe tekeni yaweare Ni-
wat-herake ne Wa-akokwine, neoni ne Keantfyoh.
44. Neoni ronouhha nene wahhadike ne Kana-
clarohk wifk Niweanyawe-eghtferaghfea oughde
Ongwe (niyongwedake).
45. Neoni agwagh okfaok raouhha t'hondagh-
fakonough doefe ne Raodyoughkwa n'oefahhonditta
ne Kahhoeweyakowaghne, neoni n'ahhoughdeandy
ne erea nongadighkouh ohheandou ne et-ho Beth-
faida, aghfouh ne raouhha eafeghfakodegwaghde
tlini-Keantyoughkwa n'eatfyoughdeandyh.
46. Neoni onea tfyakoghdeantyonke, raouhha
aerea wareghde Onontohharage ne et-ho yahaderea-
nayea. 47. Neoni
2^0 St. Markf Chop. VI.
47. And when even was come, the fliip was in the
midft of the fea, and he alone on the land.
48. And he faw them toiling in rowing : (for the
wind was contrary unto them) and about the fourth
watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking
upon the fea, and would have pafTed by them.
49. But when they faw him walking upon the fea,
they fuppofed it had been a fpirit, and cried out.
50. (For they all faw him, and were troubled :)
And immediately he talked with them, and faith
unto them. Be of good cheer, it is I, be not afraid.
51. And he went up unto them, into the fhip,
and the wind ceafed : and they were fore amazed in
themfelves beyond meafure, and wondered.
52. For they confidered not the miracle of the
loaves, for their heart was hardened.
53. And when they had pafled over, they came
into the land of Gennefaret, and drew to the Ihore.
54. And when they were come out of the Ihip,
llraightway they knew him,
55. And ran through that whole region round
about, and began to carry about in beds thofe that
were fick, where they heard he was.
56. And
(1 rii PRW qiiv
\A
Bz^?
Ne St. Marl, Chap* VL 231
47. Neoni ne onea Yokaraghfkha, ne Kahhoe-
weyakovvah *nea Sadekanyadarrhea noewe, neoni ra-
ouhha-tfiwa et-ho Eghdiyogeh.
48. Neoni waghfakot-kaght-ho ronatorianerouh
Todikawehhattyeh : (ikea akde tfinityowereahha ro-
diweraghraouhhattyea) neoni onea oughdeh kaye-
rihhadont Tfiniyodaghfondadihhea et-ho wareghdc
ronouhhage, ireh Kanyadarage, neoni afhakotohhetf-
deany ronouhha.
49. Ok ne onea ronouhha wahhoewatkaght-ho
raouhha ireh Kanyadarage, wahhonere ok Adonhets
kea ? neoni wat-houghfeant-ho okfa.
50. (Ikea ronouhha agwegouh wahhoewat-kaght-
ho, wahhonaderoughyeaghtea:) neoni yokondattyeh
raouhha waghfhakoweanarane, neoni wafhakaweah-
hafe, fewanigoghraghnirouhhak, I-ili ne kea-eah,
toghfa a-efewaghderone.
51. Neoni et-ho wareghde ronouhhage et-ho
Kahhoewakouh ; neoni vva-atkeweariyake tfiyaode:
peoni ne-e ne koewayats wahhodinikoughrinnegeane
ronouhhatferagouh, neoni yeyottohhetfdouh vvahho-
dineghrago.
52. Ikea ronouhha yat'ha tehhodiyadoreghdouh
ne tfiniyotyanadouh ne wifk ni-Kanadarage ; ikea
ronouhha Raoneriane na-ah kaniradouh.
33. Neoni ne onea wat-hondohhetfde ne reanoe-
g^dy, wahhone et-ho Oghwentfyage ne na-ah Gen-
nefaret, neoni Atfyakta wahhoneghde.
34. Neoni ne onea ronadidaghkvveane Kahoewe-
yagowaghne, agwagh okfaok wahhoewayenderene
nene raouhha,
55. Neoni watyoraghdade Enakeraghlerakoughf-
houh nene agwegouh Tfiniyenakeraghfcra okt-hade-
yogvyadasedouh, neopi dayondaghfawea ne yehhawe-
nondyefe Kanakdage ne n'et-ho n'Yakonoughwak-
dany, tfinoevve n'lre waoeronke.
56. Neoni
232 St, Mark, Chap, VL
56. And whitherfoever he entered, into villages,
or cities, or country, they laid the fick in the ftreets,
and befought him that they might touch, if it were
but the border of his garments : and as many as
touched him, were made whole.
CHAP. VII.
•npHEN came together unto him the Pharlfecs,
•*- and certain of the fcribes, which came from
Jerufalem.
2, And when they faw fomp of his difciples eat
bread with defiled (that is to fay, with unwaftien)
hands, they found fault.
3. For the Pharifees, and all the Jews, except
they walh their hands oft, eat not, holding the
tradition of the elders.
4. And when they come from the market, except
they wafh, they eat not. And many other things
there be, which they have received to hold, as the
wafliing of cups and pots, brazen veffels, and of
tables.
5. Then the Pharifees and fcribes alked hlm|
Why walk not thy difciples according to the tra-
dition of the elders, but eat bread with ui^waflicn
hands ?
6. He
Hit St. Markf Chop. VI. 233
156. Neoni tfioknoewe yehhadaw^eyade^ et-ho tfii*
Kanadayendoe^ahj Kanadakoh deas, agwagh tie deas
nok t'hiyenakeronnyouhj et-ho wa-eyea n'Yako-
r.oughwakdanv Tiidekanadosjeaghferouhjiaeaiii waK»
hocwarighwanegea nene ne ok oni tc^ah oghftoebia
yayeyena tfiyotfde ne Raodyadawtd ; neoni ase tfi-
nikouh ne oghftoeha yaoro-oghde raouhhage^ fy*
yeyadagwekhene fayoendouh.
CHAP. VU.
Tjj*T-HOGHKE waoewe oghferoeny raouhha-ge
"*-^ ne Pharifees, neoni nli ne Rough t-liarrKa, ne
na>ah ne Jerufalem nonga taKhoneghde,
2. Neoni ne onea waghf-hakonat-kaght-ho odd«
yake ne Raotyoughkwa wahhadmadarake Rajdif^
noughfahetkea (nene ayturouh, yagh-depkoghtf-
yohhare) ne wahhadirtgKwatf-heary ne na-ab feo*-
dirighwannhige,
3. Ikea ne Pharifees, neoni agwegouh ne ne Jfewf^
haga, niyare eantewatyereaghte eayooghtryoKfeare,
ct-none deayontikahoub^ radirighweahhawe ne Ra*
dighkowatieaghfe ne Takarighwadattye Kaiigh*
wagayouh.
4. Neoni ne onea Tfityonkeghrontaghkwa don«
dayeyeaghdaghkwa, et-ho are enougbtfyohhatehhe,
yaght-ha dahhontikahouh. Neoni eso Yonwake
oyaf-hou n*adekarihhodeafe ne egh tfineayoghdowh
ne na-ah rodiyenah n*eahhadirighweahbawakej ne
nonkea ne n*yenohhare ne Kerat, Cup^hogoc-ah,
neoni Kadhe soe-ah Kariftat&sde«ah Kerat, neoni
n*Adekwaghraghk-hog6e-ah.
5» Et-h6ghke ne Pharifees neoni ne RoyigKt*
harrha Raouhha Ihahhoewarighwanbendougbfe,
(wahhonnirouh) Oghna-ah yagbneh tebhonaderatt-
yeh ne Seantyouhhkwa Tfinikarihbodea ne Radiko*
waneaghfe radiri^hweabbawei^ ok riidiks Kanadarohk
vaghs^ tthhona^tfyohhate ?
H h 6. Ro\ihha
234 Sf' ^^^^y ^^^P' VII.
6. He anfwered and faid unto them. Well hath
Efaias prophefied of you hypocrites, as it is writ-
ten. This people honoureth me with their lips, but
their heart is far from me.
7. Howbeit, in vain do they worihip me, teaching
for dodtrines the commandments of men.
8. For laying afide the commandment of God, ye
hold the tradition of men, as the wafhing of pots
and cups : and many other fuch like things ye do.
9. And he faid unto them. Full well ye rejedt the
commandment of God that ye may keep your own
tradition.
10. For Mofes faid. Honour thy father and thy
mother : and, Whofo curfeth father or mother, let
him die the death.
1 1 . But ye fay. If a man fhall fay to his father
or mother. It is Corban, that is to fay, A gift, by
whatfoever thou mightelt be profited by me : he
Ihall be free.
1 2 . And ye fufFer him no more to do ought for
his father or his mother :
13. Making the word of God of none effect
through your tradition, which ye have delivered :
and many fuch like things do ye.
14. And
Ne St. Mark^ Chap, VII. ^2^
6. Raouhha dontahhadady vvaghfhakavvealihaghfe,
Et-hoghtfy tfinihoyerea ne Efaias ife eghtfhifevvea-
douhhouh tfinit-haweanade yagea-ah Sewarigh-
wiyoghfdon, (t'hiyeyakonoeweagndon) ase e.hni-
youht kaghyadouh, keakayea Ronongwe rong-
konnyeaghft-ha ne (Radighsene) Radighfkwtan-
dage, ok ne Raoneriane inouh tfi-ne-n'adeyagwaderc.
7. Ne non'kea-kaghfdontfdou, tfinihontyerha
ronouhha yongweanideagbfei^hs, ihakodirihhonnyeny
ikea Tfinakarihhotea ne n'Ongwe Yakorighwilfouh
Akoghtyawearatf-hera.
8. Ikea akta wefewattyeghde tfinighft-hifeweany
ne Niyoh roghtyawearadouh, ne fewayenawagouh
ok Ayondoughtfera Ongwe Akorivva, ne nonkea
eayenohhare ne Katfhes6e-ah neoni Cuphogoe-ah :
neoni yotkade oyafhou Eghnikarihhoteafe eghnife-
wayerrha.
9. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, kananouh
ife wefewaweanondyh tfinigouh eghtfhifeweanighnc
Niyoh nene a-efewarighwawakhouh Karighwadattye
ok Ayondoughtsera tfyouhha Aghfewaiiwa.
10. Ikea Mofes rawea eghtikonnyughft-hak ne
Yanihha neoni Sanifleahha: nc oughkakiok karigh-
wakfea eahaweahhaghfe ne Ronihha toga deas
Ronifteahha, reahhey Keahheyatne.
11. Ok fewadouh, togat ne Rongwe ahhaweaghfe
ne Ronihha Ronifteaha deaf-heaweah, Corban, et-ho
niyoughtouhhatye, ne nonkea ne airou, Wakoeyoh,
oghkiok nahhotea onea teayonderighwatfha: onea
ki ok theayondadevveaniyoke.
12. Neoni onea degh tfifewaweaniyoghfde ne
eaheanoughdou ne eahfhakoweanaraghkwe ne Ro-
nihha Ronifdeahhah deas heawea:
13. Tfyonnighfne Raoweana ne Niyoh ne n'yagh-
ot-henou t'yadayorihhondane keat'kayea aoriwa
nese warighweahhawe Karighwagayouh Karighwa-
dattye, ne na-ah yetfirighwawyh : efo Yoriwake ne
sakah eghnikarihhoteafe ne et-ho ni-fewatyerrha.
Hh z 14. Neoni
14. And ynhttk he had called all the people utim
him, he faiid unto them. Hearken vinto me everjjp
one of you, and underfiand^
>
X%. There is nothing from without a man that
entering into him can defile hira : but the things
whicih come out of him, thofe are they that defile
the mano.
16. If any man have tsx& to hear, let him
hear,
17, And when he was entered into the houfe from
the people, his difciples aiked him concerning the
18, Aiid he faith unto them^ Are ye to witliout
umderSaiuding-^alfo ? Do ye not perceive, that what-
Ibever thing fiom without entereth into the man, it
cannoc defile him.
19-, Becaufe it enteieth not into his heart, but
into the belly, and goeth out into the draught,
purging ail meats ?
%<a, And he faid. That which cometh out of the
wm^ that defileth the man,
ai. For from within, out of the heart of men,
proceed evil thou^ts, adulteries, fornications,
piurdeis^
22, TheftSj^ coTetou&elSj^ wickednefs, deceit,
lafciviouiheisj
Ne St, Mml^ Chop. VIL 237
14. Nconi ue onea yaghfakoroughyehharc agwe-
gflnih ne Ongwe raouhliage, waghiakawealihaghfc
fonouliha, Takwadahhoughfadats tfyadalihoughfadat
Ughne ni-yadeifyongwedake, neoni fewaronk,
15, Yagh ne kea othenou ne ktfdeh-nahhoyeron-
dsidilikou dakayeaghdaghkwc ahodaweyadea ahha-
oogwedabhetkeghde ne Rongwe : ok kea deagh gay ea
ne na-ah ne raoulihatfcragoh eant-kayageane, ne
deagh noe na n'et-ho eakaongwedahhetkeaghde ne
16, Niyadetfyongwedake ne Tchhahoughdonde
raglironkat-haj raronk ki a^fah ne tfinikadouh.
ly. Neoni ne onea yehhodaweyadouh Kanough-
fagouh ct-ho tahhayeaghdaghkwe tfiyakotkeanis-
foc-6i5e, raouhha Raotyoughkwa fahoewarighwa-
nondoughfe raouhha tfiniyotyerea ne Tekarigh-
"wageawaghdouh.
iS. NeoBi waghf-hakaweahihaghfe ne ronouhha,
yagh kea ne kea defewaghrunk-ha oni kea n*ise ?
yagh kea t'hiyefewanikoughrayendafe nene tfiok
nahiiidtca atfdeH n'aiioyeroDdadighne Rongwe ne
nonkea ne ot-henouh arake, yaghde yaweght a-ha-
ongwedahlietkeaglide ;
19, Ase kea ne wahhoeni yagh Raweriane thi-
yaondaweyade, Ranegweandakoh ok, neoni fakaya-
geine ne atfdeii falahadouh doefahotyadohhetfde,
agwegouh tfi-n'iraks ?
20, Neoni wahhearouhy nene daweghde daka-
.ymgean€ na-ah ne raouhha tfeiagouh, ne-eh eah-
liaongwedaMietkeaglide ne Rongweh.
ai, Ikeadakayeaghdaghkwenakouh, Raweriagh-
fjkooli nonkadib ne Rongweh, t'houghdeandy yo-
dakfeea EiMJOUgMonnyoughtfera, Kanaghkwa Ka-
righwanerea, teyontyeronnyoughs Kanaghkwa, Ayon-
datteriyoii,
22, Yeneaglifgwaglis, Yakoniyouli, Yodakfeafe,
YaghdetycrighwayeritsYakonigoughrontyedaiikouh,
Yakonoff-heah
23B Sf. Marky Chap, VII.
lafcivioufnefs, an evil ej^e, blafphemy, pride, fool-
iflineis. iM\^4
23. All thefe evil things come from within, and
defile the man. ;'^
24. And from thence he arofe and went into the
borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an
houfe, and would have no man know it ; but he
could not be hid.
25. For a certain woman, whofe j^oung daughter
had an unclean fpirit, heard of him, and came and
fell at his feet.
26. (The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician
by nation) and fhe befought him that he would caft
forth the devil out of her daughter.
27. But Jefus faid unto her, Let the children firft
be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to caft it unto the dogs.
28. And fhe anfwered and faid unto him, Yes,
Lord : yet the dogs under the table eat of the
children's crumbs.
29. And he faid unto her. For this faying go thy
way, the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
30. And when ihe was come to her houfe, fhe
found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid
upon the bed.
31. And
Ne St, Mark, Chap. VII. ^^9
Yakonofl-heah, Roewatf-haweanoryat-ha ne Niyoh,
Kanayeghtfera, Karighwagwegouh ne yodegh n'a-
karihotea.
23. AgvvegOLih nene kcagayea Tfiniyorlwake
yodakf-heafe daweghde nagouh nonkady, neoni
wahhoegwedahhetkeaghde ne Ongweh na-ah.
24. Neoni vvahatketskoh et-ho yahayeghdagh-
kwe neoni wareghde TiinadewadoughwhentlVak-
dattye n'ane Tyre neoni Sidon, neoni yahhada-
weyade Kanoughfagouh, neoni rerhaghkwe yagh-
oughka n'Ongwe t'hayakoderyendarane ; ok yaghde
yodoe-ouh n'ahadaghfeghde.
25. Ikea kayadatogea Tyodhoewisea aouhha Ako-
yea-ah kea nityakoyeahagHne yakotyeany wahhetkea
Kanigoera, ne na-ah wa-6eronke raouhha, neoni
wa-oewc et-ho Raghsige ontyadondy.
26. (Ne Tyodhoewisea n'akayatodea na Greek,
Syrophenician n'Aoughwhentfyodea) neoni raouhha
wahhorighwanegea nene arere kyadinnegeaghne
Oneghf-houghronouh n'Akoye-a yakotyeanyh.
27. Ok Jefus waghreahhaghfe aouhha, Nyare
eayakoghdane eandewatyereghte n'Ikfaogoe-ah: Ikea
yagheghdeghkarihhodea ne da-ayeghkwe ne Ikf-
ha-goeah Ako-nadaroh'k, yakoewannattyeafe Er-
har.
28. Neoni t'hondondade neoni wagearouh raouh-
hage, et-ho, Sayaner: segoh sane Erhar ne naah nva-
deyakorighweyaghftouh nagouh Atekwaghraghkfe-
rogouh eakondike ne Iklhaogoe-ah enyakonilereafy
Onawatfifdasoe-ah,
29. Neoni waghreghaghfe aouhha, Ikea tfinegea
n'aghsirouh waghnyoh fafaghdeandy, ne Oneghf-
oghronouh fakayageane n'yakotyeanighne ne She-
yea-ah.
30. Neoni ne onea yahhoefocwe ne Tfityonough-
fode, ne waotokeaghfe ne Oneghf-hoghronouh
t'fyoyagea-ouh, n'Akoyea-ah yakotyeanighne yeya-
tyoeny Kanakdage, 31. Neoni
is4« -1 Sf. Marif Cbi^. VIL
31. And again, departing from the coafts of TyrC
and Sidon, he came unto the feaof Galilee, through
the niidft of the coafts of Decapolis.
32. And they bring unto him one that was
deaf and had an impediment in his fpeech : and
they befeech him to put his hand upon him.
33. And he took him afide from the multitude,
and put his fingers into his ears, and he fpit, and
touched his tongue.
34. And looking up to heaven, he fighed, and
faith unto him, Ephphatha, that is. Be opened*
35. And ftraightway his cars were opened, and
the ftring of his tongue was loofed, and he fpake
plain. '
36. And he charged them that they Ihould tell
no man: but the more he charged them, fo much
the more a great deal they published it j
37, And were beyond meafurc ailoniihed, fay-
ing. He hath done all things well j he maketh both
the deaf to hear, and the dumb to fpeak.
CHAP.
Ne St. Marly Chap, VII. 241
31. Neoni are erea sareghde ne et-ho nonkadih
Tyre neoni SIdon, et-ho sarawe ne Kanyadarage
ne Galilee, ne fadewaghfeanea ne tfiwadoughvvent-
fyade ne Decapolis.
32. Neoni ronouhha et-ho wayat-hewe raouh-
hage fayadah tehahhoughtagwegouh, neoni Rawea-
nakf-heah ; Neoni wahhoeweanideaghcea ne ya-
honifnoughfarea raouhhage.
33. Neoni raouhha akta wahoyadeahhawighdc
ne tfinoeniyakotkeaniflbuh, neoni Yahheanilhough-
satta raouhha ne Rahoughdagouh, neoni raouhha
wahhanitfkerarrhoh, neoni kea niyahhayere ne Rea-
naghsage.
34. Neoni yahhatkaght-ho Karoughyage fah-
hoeriferakerea neoni wahhearouh wahhaweah-
haghfe raougha, Ephphatha, ne na-ah, waden-
hodbnkoh.
'i^c^. Neoni agwagh okfaok ne Rahoughsage on-
denhodonkouh, neoni tfiyoghfaradattye ne Reanagh-
sage ont-derighfy, lieoni raouhha wahhadady yogh-
ronkat ok hadenoserhea.
36. Neoni raouhha waghfakorihhondea ronouhha
waghfakodady nene yagh kea n'Ongwe t'ha-agh-
fakodighroryane. Ok negea tfifouhha eso waghfa-
korihhondea ronouhha, n'eadeaghnoe fouhha eso
wahhaderihhowanaghde ( wat-haderighwarenyade )
ronouhha.
37. Neoni na-ah ne yeyodohhetfdouh ne wa-
akorighwaneghragouh, waighronnyoh agwegouh,
t'hiyoyannere Raouhha tfinahhayere : wahhagweny
fayoeronke ne Teyonhoughdagwegouh, neoni waon-
dady n'yagh deyondadihhaghkwe.
CHAP.
242 St. Marlkj Chap. VIII.
CHAP. VIII.
TN thofe days the multitude being very great, and
■■" having nothing to eat, Jefus called his difciples
unto him, and faith unto them,
2. I have compaffion on the multitude, becaufe
they have now been with me three days, and have
nothing to eat :
3. And if I fend them away failing to their own
houfes, they will faint by the way : for divers of
them came from far.
4. And his difciples anfwered him. From whence
can a man fatisfy thefe men with bread here in the
\vildernefs ?
5. And be afked them. How many loaves have
yc ? And they faid. Seven.
6. And he commanded the people to fit down on
the ground : and he took the feven loaves, and
gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his difciples
to fet before them : and they 4id fet them before
the people.
7. And they had a few fmall fiihes : and he
blelfed, and commanded to fet them ^Ifo before
3. So
E
Ne St. Marly Chap. VIII. 243
CHAP. VIII.
T-HONE noewe Niweghniferadegkwe agwagh
Keantyoghkowanea, neoni yaghot-henouh de-
yakoyea naycke, Jefus yaghfakononke ne Raot-
youghkwa raouhhage, neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe.
2. Wahhedeare nekea Tfinikeantyoughkwa, ne
wahhoeni ne ronouhha onea aghfea Nonda Ihiyak-
wese neoni yaghot-henouh tehhodiyea n'aha-
dike.
3. Neoni toga nonkeah oefakheyadegwaghde
oefahhoughdeandy yagh-dekhodiniahhat tfinoe t'ho-
dinoughsodouh eahonadakeaghiokweghfe tliniyeaf-
hone : Ikea niyadeyongwedage ne inouh flioni-
tyakawenoughferouh.
4. Neoni Raotyoughkwa tondahhondady raouh-
hage, ka n'ondayehhawe ayegweny Ongwe aya-
koghdane tfi-nekea nikeantyoughkwa Ronnongwe
ne Kanadarohk ahoewadinonde ne keant-hoh Kar-
hagouh ?
5. Neoni waghfakorighwanondoefe ronouhha,
do nikanadarage fewayea ? neoni wahhonnirouh,
Tfyadaghk.
6. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ne tfinikeant-
youghkwa ne eghdage Oghwentfyage ayondeda-
rayea: neoni watraghkwe ne tfyadaghk nikanada-
rage, neoni wahhadoughraghferouh, neoni wat-ha-
yakhoh^, neoni yaf-hagaouh ne Raotyoughkwa ne
oheandouh af-hakodigeghroehaghfe : neoni et-ho
n'ahadiyere oheandouh wahhadiyea Tfikeantyogh-
gwayea.
7. Neoni toghkarra Nikeantfyage rodiyendagh-
kwe : neoni wahayadaderighfde, neoni waghfako-
rihhondea ne Raotyoughkwa nene oheandou-onc
afakodihhaghfe.
I i 2 8. Et-hc
244 ^^» Marky Chaf. VIII.
8. So they did eat, and were filled : and they
took up of the broken meat that was left, feven
balkets.
9. And they that had eaten, were about four
thoufand : and he fent them away.
10. And flraightway he entered into a ihip
with his difciples, and came into the parts of
Dalmanutha.
11. And the Pharifees came forth, and began to
queftion with him, feeking of him afign from heaven,
tempting him.
12. And he fighed deeply in his fpirit, and faith.
Why doth this generation feek after a fign? verily
I fay unto you, There Ihall no lign be given to this
generation.
13. And he left them, and entering into the iliip
again, departed to the other fide.
14. Now the difciples had forgotten to take bread,
neither had they in the Ihip with them more than one
loaf.
15. And he charged them, faying, Take heed,
beware of the leaven of the JPharifees, and of the
leaven of Herod.
16. And they reafoned among themfelves, faying.
It is becaufe we have no bread.
17. And
Ne St. Marky Chap* VIII. 24^
8. Et-ho na-aweane wahhadike, neoni n'awahho-
naghdane : neoni doefaghdighkwe ne teyokwagh-
riouh tfinayodadeare tfinikouh wahhodighkwe, ne
na-ah tfyadagk Niwat-herake.
9. Neoni ne nan'eh wahhadike na-ah kayerih
oughdc Nivveannyavve-eghtleraghlea : neoni lagh-
fakodegwaghde fahhoughdeandy.
10. Neoni agwagh okfaok wahhaditta Kahhoe-
weyakowaghne yehhadigwegouh Raotyoughgwa,
neoni wahhonewe et-ho nonkadighkouh ne Dal-
nianutha Wadoughwentfyade.
11. Neoni ne Pharifees wahhonewe, neoni
tahhondaghfawea ne wahhoewarighwanondonn-
youghfe raouhha, radirighwifaks raouhhage ne
Yotyanadouh Karoughyage ondaweghde, tehhoe-
wadeanageraght-ha.
12. Neoni ne fahha-oeryagerea watyofereany ne
Raonigoeragouh, neoni wahhearou, oghna-ah
eghna-eyere ne kea Yeghnegwaghlade yakefaks
Yotyanadouh ? agwagh wagweahhaghfe yaghtea
Yotyanadouh t'hayondadouh ne kea Kaghnegwagh-
fade.
13. Neoni erea sareghde ronouhhage, neoni
fahhaditta Kahhoeweyakowah, n'egh are sareghde
ne erea nonkadighkouh.
14. Noewa na ne Raotyoughkwa yagh defhon-
neyaghre n'ahhodihha ne Kanadarohk, yagh oni
ne Kahhoeweyakowaghne deweh Skanadarat-
hok.
15. Neoni waghf-hakoghretfyarouh, wahhearouh,
tfyattadenigoerareah, toghfa ne a-escwarane ne
Raonatteagwaght-ha (Leaven) ne Pharifees, ok oni
ne Raotteagwaght-ha Herod.
16. Neoni wahhoederyendayendoewe ronouhha
Raodityoughgwagoh, wahhonighronnyouh, ne ki nah
wahhoeni ne yagh deyongwayea Kanadarohk.
17. Neoni
246 St. Mark, Chap. VIIL
17. And when Jefus knew it, he faith unto them,
Why reafon ye, becaufe ye have no bread ? perceive
ye not yet, neither underftand? have ye your heart
vet hardened.
18. Having eyes, fee ye not ? and having ears, hear
ye not ? and do ye not remember ? 1
19. When I break the five loaves among five
thoufand, how many balkets full of fragments took
ye up ? They fay unto him, Twelve.
20. And when the feven among four thoufand,
how many bafkets full of fragments took ye up?
and they faid. Seven.
21. And he faid unto them, How is it that ye do
not underftand ?
22. And-h£xcsmeth to Bethfaida, and they bring
a blind man unto him, and befought him to touch
him.
23. And he took the blind man by the hand, and
led him out of the town ; and when he had fpit on
his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he aiked him
if he faw ought.
24. And he looked up, and faid, I fee men as trees,
walking.
25. After that, he put his hands again upon his
eyes, and made him look up : and he was reftored,
and faw every man clearly.
26. And
Ne St, Ma)% Chap. VIII. 247
17. Neoni ne onea Jefus wahhotogeaghfe, wagh-
fakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, oghna-ah welewadericn-
dayendoewe, wahhoeni yagh defewayea ne Kana-
darohk ? yagh keah thiyefewanikoughrayendafe
ihegoh yagh oni delewaghronkaghs ? Ihegoh kea
yoghnirrha-ouh ne Sevveriane ?
18. Defewakaghkaronde yagh defewakeah ? ne-
oni defewahoughdonde, yagh defewaghrunk-ha ?
neoni yagh kea ne kea defeweyaghre ?
19. Ne onea iliadekhrighde ne wilk ne Kanada-
rage Keantyoughgvvagouh wifk Niweanyawc-cgh-
tferaghf-hea, do Niwat-herake t'hitkahhere tlifewa-
noughgwafouh ne yokgwaghriouh ? wahhoeweah-
haghfe tekeni-yaweare.
20. Neoni ne onea ne tfyadagh Keantyoughgwa-
gouh ne kayeri Niweannyavve-eghtferaghfea, do
ni-Wat-herake thitkahhere tfifewanoughgwafouh
ne deyokgwaghriouh ? neoni wahhonirouh tfya-
daghk.
21. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, ogh-
ni yotyerea ne kea-eah ne yaghde fewaghrunk-ha ?
22. Neoni et-ho warawe yahharawe Bethfaida,
neoni et-ho wahhoewayat-hevve Tchharoewegouh
ne Ronwe raouhhage, neoni wahhoewarighwane-
gea ne kea niyahoyere raoiihha.
23. Neoni wanhonuntf-ha ne Tehharoewegouh,
wahhoyadinnegeawe ne Kanadagouh ; neoni ne onea
waheanitikerarhoh ne Rakaghdege, waghnifnough-
farea, wahhorighwanondoughfe do waghfatkaght-
hoh kea ?
24. Neoni yahhatkaght-ho, neoni wahhe-rouh,
tekhkanere Ongwe anyough Karonda i-yea.
25. Oghnakeanke, yoefahheanifniighfarea are
ne Rakaghdege, neoni wahhaweaghfe yonfahhat-
kaght-ho : neoni raouhha fahhadouh, neoni wahha-
gea waghf-hakogea n'Ongwehogouh ok adeanoefer-
hea yogeant.
26, Neoni
248 St, Marlij Chap. VIII.
26. And hefent him away to his houfe^ ^^yij^g?
Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the
town.
27. And Jefus went out, and his difciples into
the towns of Cefarea Philippi : and by the way he
afked his difciples, faying unto them. Whom do
men fay that I am ?
28. And they anfwered, John the Baptift ; but
fome fay, Elias ; and others. One of the
prophets.
29. And he faith unto them. But whom fay ye
that I am ? And Peter anfwereth and faith unto
him, Thou art the Chrifl.
30. And he charged them that they Ihould tell
no man of him.
31. And he began to teach them, that the Son
of man muft fuffer many things, and be rejected of
the elders, and of the chief priefls and fcribes, and
be killed, and after three days rife again.
32. And he fpake that faying openly. And Peter
took him, and began to rebuke him.
33. But when he had turned about, and looked
on his difciples, he rebuked Peter, faying, Get thee
behind me, Satan : for thou favoureft not the things
that be of God, but the things that be of men.
4. And
Ne Su Marl^ Chap. VIII. 249
26. Neoni fahhodegwaghde tfinonka Th'onouo-h-
fode, wahhearouh, yaghoni Kanadagouh t'hoefagh-
fcde, yagh-oni oughka t'ha-aghfeghrori ne kea ne
Kanadagouh.
27. Neoni Jefus wareghde wahhayageane, neoni
ne Raotyoughkwa nonkadyh Kanadagouh nane
Cefarea Philippi : Neoni ok ne tfirone raouhha
waghfhakorighvvanondoughle ne Raotyoughkwa,
wahhearouh, t'henou yondonnyoh n'Ongwe nenc
oughka n'l-Ih ?
28. Neoni tondahhondady raouhhage, John ne
Shakoghnekofleraghs ; ok oddiake yondouh, Elias ;
neoni t'higadef-hoe yondou, ne eafkagh ne Prophet-
hogoekeaha.
29. Neoni waghfhakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, ok
oughka kady n'lle fewearouh n'l-Ih ? Neoni Peter
tondahhadady neoni wahhaweahhaghfe raouhha,
ife wahhy ne Chrift.
30. Neoni waghfakorihhondea ronouhha nene
yaghhoughka n'Ongwe da-aghfhakodighroriane ne
na-ah ne Raouhha.
31. Neoni raouhha tahhadaghfawea waghfakorih-
honnyeh, ne wahhearouh Ongwe Roewayea-ah
agwaghok eahharoughyagea efo Yoruvage, neoni
yaght'ha hoewaweanaraghkwe ne Radikowaneaghle
neoni ne T'hadiyadagweniyofe ne Raditfihughiiatfy
neoni ne Rought-harrha, neoni ne eahhoewarryoh,
neoni oghnakeanke ne aghfea Niweghniferuge eaha-
ketfkoh are.
32. Neoni raouhha wahhadady ne ne tfinahhcarouli
ok t'hont kwat-ho. Neoni Peter wahhotkondea, neoni
tahhadaghfawea ne wahhorifde raouhha wahhori-
waghftea.
"^1^, Ok ne bnca wat-hatkarrhatdenihhouh, neoni
deghiakokaghneronn3^ouh ne Raotyoughkwa, raouh-
ha wahhorifde Peter, wahhearouh, aknagea feght, ise
Satan : Jkca ife yagh-deghfenoewcfe nene Niyoh
K k tfiniha- .
250 St. Marky Chap. VIIL
34. And when he had called the people unto him,
with his difciples alfo, he faid unto them, Whofoever
will come after me, let him deny himfelf, and take
up his crofs, and follow me.
35. For whofoever will fave his life, ihall lofe it :
but whofoever ihall lofe his life for my fake and the
gofpel's, the famefhall fave it.
36. For what Ihall it profit a man, if he lliall
gain the whole world, and lofe his own foul ?
37. Or what lliall a man give in exchange for
his foul ?
38. Whofoever therefore fliall be alhamed of
me, and of my words in this adulterous and finful
generation, of him alfo Ihall the Son of man be
alhamed, when he cometh in the glorj'- of his
Father, with the holy angels.
A
CHAP. IX.
N D he faid unto them. Verily I fay unto you,
that there be fome of them that Hand here,
which fliall not talle of death, till they have feen
the kingdom of God come with power.
2. And
Ne St, Mark^ Chap. VIIL 251
tfinihanoewefe, ok deaghnoe ne-e tfinahhotca-lhoe ne
Ongweghne Akorivva.
34. Neoni ne onea yaghfakononke n'Onwehhogoii
raouhhage, yehhadigwegouh ne Raotyoughkwa oni,
waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, ok kagiok yenoewefe
n'eatyonkfercghde I-Ih, kinyoh raderighvvadegouh
raouhha tferagouh, neoni derighk Raoyaghfa, neoni
raknonderattyeght I-Ih.
35. Ikca oughkakiok ranoewefe teahhonough-
yanige tfiron-he, eahhoghdoefe na-ah ; ok oughka-
kiok eahhoghdoefe tfiron-he ikea ne I eankerih-
hoeny neoni ne Gofpel Orighwadogeaghty, ne fa-
eyadat na-ah eantfyondattyadogouh.
36. Ikea oghna nahhotea yeahhatfeanonnyad^
ne Rongwe, toga-noe-keah Onghwentfyagwegouh
ahhadevveaniyoghfde, neoni akayadaghtouh ne ra-
ouhha Raodonhets ?
37. Ne deas oghnahhotea ne Rongwe a-aghfa-
gaouh ne dahhadadou ne Raodonhets ?
38. Oughkakiok kady eayongwadehhase I-Ih,
neoni ne Akeweana ne kea-eah Kanaghkwayako-
righwannerakikouh neoni Yakorighwannerakfkouh
Eghnegvvaghfa ; Raouhha kady ok-hare nea-ne-i
eh oni eaf-hodehhase ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah
ne onea eantreh ne Raoewefeaghtferagouh ne Ro-
nihhah yehhadigwegouh Radiroughyageghronoe-
tferadogeaghtiogouh.
CHAP. IX.
"f^EONI waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, agwagh
■*-^ wagweahhaghfe, nene nonkea na-ah oddyake
ronouhha negea radikeannyade, ne na-ah arekho
ne t'heaonatkaght-hoe nene Keahheyouh, nyare
eahhonatkaght-houh ne Raoyanertfera ne Niyoh
eawawe okt'heaka-af-hatftcke.
Kk i 2. Neoni
252 St. Markj Chap. IX.
2. And after fix days, Jefus taketh with him,
Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up
into an high mountain apart by themfelves : and he
was transfigured before them.
3. And his raiment became fhining, exceeding
white as fnow : fo as no fuller on earth can white
them.
4. And there appeared unto them Elias with
Mofes : and they were talking with Jefus.
5. And Peter anfwered and faid to Jefus, Matter,
it is good for us to be here : and let us make three
tabernacles : one for thee, and one fqr Mofes, and
one for Elias.
6. For he will not what to fay, for they were
fore afraid.
7. And there was a cloud that overfhadowed
them : and a voice came out of the cloud, faying,
This is my beloved Son : hear him.
8. And fuddenly, when they had looked rouftd
about, they faw no man any more, fave Jefus only
with themfelves.
9. And as they came down from the mountain,
he charged them that they fhould tell no man what
things they had feen, till the Son of man were
rifen from the dead.
10. And they kept that faying with themfelves,
queftioning one with another what the rifing from
the dead iliould mean.
11. And they alked him, faying, Why fay the
fcribes that Elias mull firft come ?
12. Anc^
IJ'J
\A>4t-}iaayaaacIcte tsidieliioevfakanere Chrift .
- ""^ jl| I H i >f i^ ,r -
NeSt, Marh Chap, IX. 253
2. Neoni oghnakeanke yaj'ak Nonda, jefus
wahhoyadeahhawe raouhhage, Peter, neoni James,
neoni John, neoni waghfakonoentf-hene ronouhha
Onontohharage Yonoendis ok-t'bihonouhha-tli\va :
neoni Wat-hatyadade ne tfidehoevvakanere.
3. Neoni ne Raonena wadewaderondea, ne nya-
dewakde kearagea anyogh Onyeghde : ne n'Ough-
wentfyage n'yagh t'hakagweny et-ho n'akearagea-
hake.
4. Neoni et-ho vvaghfakonatkaght-ho ne Elias
ineh Mofes : neoni wat'hadight-harea ne Jefus.
5. Neoni Peter tahhadady neoni wahhaghfe ne
Jefus, Seweaniyoh, waongwayannereaghfe tfi-keah
iddewese : kinyoh tewaghfgwareah aghfeah n'ea-
Kanoughfagehhake : eafkagh ne Ise Sanoughfa,
eafkagh ne Mofes, eafkagh oni n'Elias.
6. Ikea ok yagh dehoderyenda-oewe tfinahotea
a-hearouh, Ikea ne tfmahhodighderoeny.
7. Neoni na-ah Wakeatfhadarea wat-hodido-
geaghde : neoni et-ho Dayeweanninegeane Otf-
hadakouh, wairouh, nenegeah ne rinoroughkwa-oewe
lyea-ah : eghtfhitfyat-hondats raouhha.
8. Neoni ok t'hontya-ak, tfy ne onea wat-hont-
kaght-honnyoewe t'hat-houghgwadasede, yaghough-
ka n'Ongwe oya defeghfakonatkaght-hou, yadeha-
yady ok ne Jefus.
9. Neoni ok ne tfi-fhonatfneaghdouhhattye tfi-
Yononde, waghlhakorihhondea ronouhha nene
yaghoughka t'hafakodighroryane tfinahhotea wah-
hontkaght-ho, n'yare ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah
eaf-hotfletfkwea ne Keahheyadne nongadyh,
10. Neoni wahhadiyena ne Tfinahhearouh,
yadehhadeyadiok tehhondaderighwanondonnyonyh
oya ok eas, ne oghnahhotea ne Ealliatketfgvvaghte
tfi-Eahhaweahheyoughne akeadouhheke.
11. Neoni ronouhha wahhoevvanondoefe, wah-
honnirouh, Ogh na-ah ne rondouh ne Rough t-
harrha
254 St»Mark^ Chap, IX.
■ Iftnrf
12. And he anfwered and told them, Ellas verily
Cometh firft, and refloreth all things ; and how it is
written of the Son of man that he muft fuflfer many
things, and be fet at nought.
t»
13. But I fay unto you, That Elias is indeed
come, and they have done unto him, whatfoever they
lifted, as it is written of him.
14. And when he came to his difciples, he
faw a great multitude about them, and the fcribes
queftioning with them.
15. And ftraightway all the people, when they
beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to
him, faluted him.
16. And he afked the fcribes. What queftion ye
with them ?
17. And one of the multitude anfwered, and
faid, Mafter, I have brought unto thee my fon,
which hath a dumb fpirit :
1 8. And wherefoever he taketh him, he teareth
him ; and he foameth, and gnafheth with his teeth,
and pineth away ; and I fpake to thy difciples,
that they Ihould caft him out, and they could
not.
19. He anfwereth him, and faith, O faithlefs
generation, How long ihall I be with you? How
long ihall 1 fufFer you ? bring him unto me,
20, And
Ne St. Mark, Chap. IX. .255
harrha nene Elias agwaghhok eant-hatyereaghde
cantreh ?
12. Neonl tahhadady n6oni waghfhakoghrory, ne
Elias tkarivvakonde eant-hatyereaghde eantre, neoni
eaf- hayeride agwegouh n'ot-henouh ; neoni tfikagh-
yadou na-ah Kaghyadoughferadogeaghdy, neOngwe
Roewayea-ah nene raouhha agvvaghok eahharough-
yagea efo Yoriwake, neoni agearoh eahhoeyoeny.
13. Ok agwagh wagweahhaghfe, nene Elias
otokea-ouh onea irouh, neoni etho n'ahhoewayere
raouhha t(i-ok nahhotea n'ahhadiriwayerc, afse
eghniyought tfikaghyadou ne raouhhage.
14. Neoni ne onea et-ho sarawe tfiradiderou ne
Raotyoughkwa, waghiakotkaght-ho Keantyoghko-
wanea et-ho ok kea t'hiyoiight, neoni ne Roiigh-
t'harrha (Scribes) fhakodirighwanondonnyony ro-
nouhha.
15. Neoni agwagh okfaok agwegouh ne Ongwe,
ne onea yahhoewatkaght-hoh, kowanea wahhodi-
righwarane, neoni wat-hoeraghdade et-ho raouhhage,
waght-hoewanoughweronnyouh.
16. Neoni waghfakorighwanondoughfe neRought-
harrha, (Scribes) nahhotea yetf-hirighwanondoufe
ne ronouhha ?
17. Neoni fhayadah ne Tfinikeantyoughkwa
tahhadady, neoni wahhearouh, Seweaniyoh, r'iyat-
heh isege ' lyea-ah, ne na-ah yagh-dewadady
Kanigoera rotyeanyh :
18. Neoni tfi-ok-noewe n'eah-wahhoyena, wah-^
hoyadaratfyonko ; neoni wat-heanokarany ne Rana-
wige, neoni wahhayadayefl-ha; neoni wakheghrory
ne Seantyoughkwa, nene ronouhha oefahoewaya-
dinnegeawe, neoni yagh-dehhodigwennyouh.
19. Neoni tahhadady, wahhearouh, O yaght-
ha detkaweghdaghkouh Eghnegwaghfa, do neawe
eandewesekc ? Do neawe eaghfgwaroughyagean-
douh ? karo daghtf-heCe n*yadeahhawyhl-ighne.
20. Neoni
256 St. Markf Chap. IX.
20. And they brought him unto him : and when
he faw him, ftraightway the fpirit tare him, and he
fell on the ground and wallowed, foaming.
21. And he afked his father, How long is it
ago fince this came unto him ? And he faid. Of a
child.
22. And oft times It hath caft him into the fire,
and into the waters to deftroy him : but if thou
canft do any thing, have compaffion on us, and
help us.
23. Jefus faid unto him. If thou canft believe,
all things are poffible to him that believeth.
24. And ftraightway the father of the child cried
out, and faid, with tears, Lord, I believe ; help
thou mine unbelief.
25. When Jefus faw that the people came run-
ning together, he rebuked the foul fpirit, faying
unto him. Thou dumb and deaf fpirit, I charge
thee, come out of him, and enter no more into
him.
26. And the fpirit cried, and rent him fore, and
came out of him ; and he was as one dead,
infomuch that many faid. He is dead.
27. But Jefus took him by the hand, and lifted
him up, and he arofe,
28. And when he was come into the houfe, his
difciples afked him privately. Why could not we
caft him out ?
29, And
^"^iac/itu ^A^'
HEALETHjreDRYED HaNO ancf- •
Casteth out a DEVirir^ „
^aliaLVSLclFirKed'eaLwe Ofie 0)]hif-lio<[?liro]niolii „
Ne St. Marli^ Chap. IX. 257
20. Neoni et-ho vvahhoewayat-hewe raouhhage :
fteoni ne onea wahhotkaght-ho agwagh oklaok ne
.Kanigoera waghyadararatfyouh ; eghdage wakayen-
dane, erea ok yetfyoyendaouh, ratfdigouh.
21. Neoni wahhorighwanondoefe raouhha ne
Ronihha, Do nahhe et-ho fhihhoyadaweaghle ?
Neoni wahhearouh, Shihakf-ha-ah et-ho fhi-
y ought.
22. Yotkade ne Otfifdage wahhoyadondy, neoni
ne Aweanke, ne a-aghreahheye : ok toga a-aghf-
gweny ot-henouh nVaghfyere, takweandear, tak-
wayenawas.
23. Jefiis wahhaweahhaghfe raouhha, toga en-
deghseghdaghkvve, agwegouh n'ot-henouh yodoe-
ouh ne raouhhage ne t'haweghtaghkouh.
24. Neoni agwagh okfaok ne Ronihha ne Rakf-
ha-ah wat-haghfeant-ho, neoni ok Okaghferagouh
wahhearouh, Sayaner, takeghdaghkwe ; takyena-
was ise tliyaght-ha tedewakeghdaghkouh.
25. Ne onea Jefus vvahatkaght-ho nene On-
gwehokoh et-ho wa-oewe yedakhenontye ogh-
feroenih, wahharifde pe kanhrakfea Kanigoera,
wahhearouh ne raouhhage, vvakoeyeahhaghfe ise,
yaght-eghfeweanagh teghfaontagwegouh, katfya-
gan ne raouhhatferagouh, neoni toghfa onea
fafadaweyad ne raouhhatferagouh,
26. Neoni ne Kanigoera wadevvaghfeant-ho, ne-
oni wahoyadaratfyonko wakaneghrackvvaghde, neoni
dakayageane raouhhatferagouh: neoni et-ho na-
awea tfiiuyought n'Yakaweahheyouh : ne nonkeah
ne Yakotyoughkowanea ne wairouh, waghreahheye.
27. Ok Jefus dahhonunts, wahhoketskoh ; neoni
wahhatketskoh.
28. Neoni ne onea Kanoughsakouh yahhada-
weyade, Raotyoughk wa wahhoewarighwanondoughfe
adaghfeghdonke, oghna-nea-ne-eh yagh deyongwa-
gwennyouh n'oefaghfagwayadinnekeahhouh ?
L 1 29. Neoni
258 St, Marky Chap, IX.
29. And he faid unto them. This kind can cpine
forth by nothing but by prayer and tafting. /cnBf
30. And they departed thence, and pafTed through
Galilee ; and he would not that any man fliould
know it.
31. For he taught his difciples, and faid unto
them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands
of men, and they fliall kill him, and after that he
is killed, he Ihall rife the third day.
32. But they underftood not that faying, and
were afraid to afk him.
'^'Tt' And he came to Capernaum, and being in
the houfe, he afked them. What was it that ye
difputed among yourfelves by the way ?
34. But they held their peace : for by the way,
t-hey had difputed among themfelves, who Ihould
be the greateft. ,.,
35. And he fat down, and called the twelve, and
faith unto them, If any man defire to be firft, the
fame ihall be laft of all, and fervant of all.
36. And he took a child, and fet him In the midft
of them ; and when he had taken him in his arms,
he faid unto them,
37. Who foe ver Ihall receive one of fuch children
in my name receiveth me : and whofoever Ihall
receive me, receiveth not me, but him that fent
me.
38. And
Ne St. Marky Chap, IX. ^59
29. Neoni waghf-hakaweah ronouhha, kcakayea
tfinakarihhodea ne-ok et-ho nayawea ne yaghot-
henouh n'oya ne-ok n'Adereanayendaghtferagc ne-
oni eayakaweadontyeghde.
30. Neoni et-lio yahhoiighdeandy, neoni yahhon-
dohhetfde ne Galilee; neoni yaghdereghre nene
oughka n'Ongwe ayakoderyendarane.
31* Ikea waghfakorihhonnyea ne Raotyough-
kwa, neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhah, ne Ong-
\ve Roewayea-ah Radifnonke eahhayendane ne Ron-
nongwehokou, ronouhha eahhoewarryohake, eaf-
hatketikoh aghfeahhadont Niweghniferage.
32. Ok yagh dehhonaghronkea nene tfinahhodea
wahhearouh, neoni wahhoewatsanige n'oefahhoewa-
righwanondoefe.
33. Neoni warawe ne Capernaum, et-ho onea
Kanoughfakouh reanderouh, waghfhakorighwanon-
doghfe ronouhha, oghna-nahhodea defewarighwa-
kenhea ne ife tfi-nitfyouh tfi-non-deffewe Ohhaha-
keghfhouh ?
34. Ok t'ahhontodade n'othenoe ahanea: Ikea
tfi-nondahhone, wat-hadirighwakenha ronouhha-tfi-
nihhadih, ne oughka feahha eayekowaneahhake.
o^i^. Neoni raouhha wahhattyea, neoni yaghf-hako-
nonke ne Tekeni-yawcare, neoni waghlakaweah-
haghfe ronouhha, toga kanega ne Ongwe eayough-
ikaneke ne akaouhha ondayondongvvedattyeregh-
de, ne fha-eyadat oghnagea entfyagaoeny agwek-
tsihhouh, neoni Akonhatfera t'heawadouh.
36. Neoni raouhha vvadeghfakoyadaghkwe Ikf-
ha-ah, neoni et-ho wahhoderouh raondineahher-
heah : neoni ne onea wahhodyadeahhawe, wagh-
fakaweahhaghfe ronouhha,
37. Oughka kiok eayeyena eafkagh tiinekea ni-
Kakfadodea Kfeanakouh waonkyena n'l-Ih : neoni
oughkakiok eayonkyena, yagh I deyonkyena, ok
raouhha ne ne t'hakenhaouh.
L ] 2 38. Neom
26q St. MarJi^ Chap. IX.
38. And John anfwered him, faying, Matter, we
faw one calling out devils in thy name, and he
followeth not us; and we forbad him, becaufe he
foUoweth not us.
39. But Jefus faid. Forbid him not: for there is
no man which (hall do a miracle in my name, that
can lightly fpeak evil of me.^
40. For he that is not againfl us is on our
part.
41 . For whofoever ihall give you a cup of water
to drink, in my name, becaufe ye belong to Chrift,
verily I fay unto you, he Ihall not loofe his re-
ward.
42. And whofoever ihall offend one of thefe little
ones that believe in me, it is better for him, that
a milflone were hanged about his neck, and he were
caft into the fea.
43. And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it
is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than
having two hands, to go into hell, into the fire that
never Ihall be quenched :
44. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire Is
not quenched.
45, And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off; it Is
better for thee to enter halt into life, than having
two feet, to be caft into hell, into the fire that
never Ihall be quenched ;
46. Where
Ne St. Ma>% Chap. IX. 261
38. Neoni John dahhadady raouhhage, wahhca-
rouh, Seweaniyoh, wa-agwatkaght-ho eaikagh \va-
koewadiyadinntkeaghferouk Oneghf-houghronoe-
hokouh Ise Saghfeanagouh, neoni yaghdea degh-
fongwaghnonderatyeghdouh ; neoni waghfagwan-
hefe, kady ne wahocny ne yaghdegh ongwagh-
nondcrattyese.
39. Ok Jefus vvahhearouh, toghfa eghtf-hitf-
yaghtyavvearat : Ikea yaghoughka n'Ongwe na-ah
Yotyanadouh tiinahatyere ne I Kfeanakouh, nenc
ahagweny yaght-ha hakerikghkwake ahadady yo-
dakf-heah ne I-Ighne.
40. Ikea raouhha nene yaghdegh fongwarigh-
waghrotfdeanyh et-ho rayadareghkouh onkyouh-
hage.
41. Ikea oughka kiok eayefouh Cup Oghne-
kanoghs ne aghfnegira, ne I Kfeanakouh, nene
eakarihhoeny tfi-Chrift Raongweda, agwagh vvag-
weahhaghfe, yaghde-yaweght akayadaghdouh ne
cahoewanhaghde.
42. Neoni oughka kiok deayondadereafaron-
gwaghfe eafkagh ne nekea kaniyagasa nene t'yaka-
weghdagh n'l-Ih, feahha yovveyeafdouh ne ra-
ouhha, nene Kat-heferonyat-ha Oneaya ahoghtyea,
neoni yahoewayadondyh Kanyadaragouh.
43. Neoni toga Sefnonke eafanikoerakf-hade,
tfya-ak : ase feahha yoweyeafdouh ne ife ne ya-agh-
fadaweyade yeaghfonheke Karoughyage, ne deagh-
noe tekenyh Tafefnoughsondake, ne Oneghf-houh
eaghfeghde, et-ho tfi-Tyodek-ha nene yaghnoe-
weandouh t'hi-yaoefwe :
44. Tfinoewe ne Otfinoewa yagh t'hakeahheye,
neoni ne Yodek-ha yaght-ha oefwe.
45. Neoni toga Saghsige eafanikoerakfade, tfya-
ak; ase feahha yoweyeafdouh n'lfe ya-agh-fadavve-
yade eafatf-hinokatany ycghlonheke, ne deagnoe
ne tekeny da-aghfaghfidondake^ Oneghf-houh yea-
ycfayadondy,
262 St, Markj Chap, IX. c
46. Where their worm dieth not, and tteHreis
not quenched.
47. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out :
it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of
God with one eye, than having two eyes to be caft
into hell-fire ;
48. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is
not quenched.
49. For every one fliall be falted with fire, and
every facrifice Ihall be falted with fait.
50. Salt is good : but if the fait have loft his
faltnefs, wherewith will you feafon it ? Have. fall:
in yourfelves, and have peace one with another, /^
CHAP. X.
A N D he arofe frorti thence and cometh into the
^^ coafts of Judea, by the farther fide of Jordan :
and the people refort unto him again ; and, as he
was wont, he taught them again.
2. And the Pharifees came to him, and afked
him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife?-
tempting him. ,,v
3. And
Ne Su Marh^ Chap, IX. 263
yefayadondy, et-ho tfi-Tyodek-ha yaghnoewean-
douh t'hiyaoefwa.
46 Tfi-noewe ne Otfinocwa yagh t'hakeahheye,
neoni Tfiyodekha yaghnoewcandouh t'haoefvva.
47. Neoni toga Skaghdege eafanikoughraksade,
kastaghkvvaght : ase feahha yoweyeafdouh n'lse ne
ya-aghfadaweyade ne Raoyanertfera ne Niyoh ne
eafka eafeghfkaradaghke, ne deaghnoe ne tekenyh
Ta-aghfkaradaghke ne Oneghf-hou Tyo-deckha
yayefayadondy.
48. Tfi-noewe ne Akotfinoewa yagh t-hakeah-
heye, ne Yodeckha yat-haoefwa.
49. Ikea agwektsihhouh na-ah teakaghyotfif-
dar-houh ne tli-Yodeck-ha, neoni niyade-kane-
youghtf-herage na-ah tekaghyotfifdarrhouh ne Te-
yoghyotiis,
50. Teyoghyotfis yagayanerreghtsihouh na-ah :
ok togat, eawaterakewe tfi-Teyoghyotlis, yaghtea
ot-henouh t'honfayonfte ? Sevvaghyotfiftayendak
tfyouhhatf-heragouh, neoni fevvayendak ne Skea-
nea nahhotea tfineandatteafewadadyere ne tfy»
ouhha.
C H A P. X.
T^ E O N I raouhha wahhatketfko et-ho yah-
*" haghdeandy neoni yahharawe et-ho noevve
Judea nongadighkouh, ne inouh isi-nongadyh
Jordan : neoni n'Ongweghokou wahhoewatkeaniffa-
aghfe are raouhhage ; neoni, ase nene Tehhoewa-
doughwentfyonyh, raouhha waghf-hakorihhonnyea
are ronouhha.
2. Neoni ne Pharifces wahhonewe raouhhage,
neoni wahhoewarighw'anondoefe, t'tkarighwayery
kea n^ ne Rongwe ne oefahhayadondy ne Rone ?
wat-hoewadenakeraghde raouhha.
3. Neoni
264 St. Mark^ Chap, X.
3. And he anfwered and faid unto them. What
did Mofes command you ?
4. And they faid, Mofes fuffered to write a bill
of divorcement and to put her away.
5. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto them. For
the hardnefs of your heart, he wrote you this pre-
cept.
6. But from the beginning of the creation, God
made them male and female.
7. For this caufe Ihall a man leave his father and
mother, and cleave to his wife ;
8. And they twain Ihall be one flefh ; fo then they
are no more twain, but one flelh.
9. What therefore God hath joined together ; let
cot man put afunder.
10. And in the houfe his difciples a/ked him again
of the fame matter.
11. And he faith unto them, Whofoever Ihall put
away his wife, and marry another, committeth
adultery againft her.
12. And if a woman ihall put away her hufband,
and be married to another, Ihe committeth adul-
tery.
13. And they brought young children to him,
that he Hiould touch them ; and his difciples re-
buked thofe that brought them.
14. But when Jefus faw it, he was much dif-
pleafed, and faid yntothcm, Suffer the little children
to
Ne St. Markj Chap. X. 265
3. Nconi raouhha tondahhadady neoni wah-
heaiouh ne ronouhhiige, oghnahhodea eghtfifewe-
vveany ne Mofes ?
4. Neoni wahhonnirouh, Mofes kea nihhoyerea
ne eayeghyadoLih Kaghyadoughfera ne Teavondek-
haghfyide, neoni ne crea eakoevvayadeahhawighde.
5. Neoni Jelus tondahhadady neoni wahhearouh
ne ronouhhage, Ikea ne se tfini-yoghnirouh ne
Seweriane et-ho roghyadouh nene kea tfi-na-Ka-
rihhotea.
6. Ok tfi-nongady ne Ihondondaghfawea Sah-
hayadifTa-a Niyoh fakoyadoenyh ronouhha Ratfin
neoni O-onheghtyea.
7. Ikea nenekea karihhoeny ne Rongwe eah-
hoyadondy ne Ronihhah neoni Ronii'deahhah,
neoni ok Rone deaghyaderanegea ;
8. Neoni ronouhha teghnikheah na-ah S'nl-
warah eakeahake : et-hone se-kea onea yaght-ha-
defnikheah ok deaghnoe S'niwarah.
9. Tfinahhodea gady ne Niyoh tehhoyeghsdouh,
yaghdea ne ne Ongweh t'hoefayerighfy.
io. Neoni ne Kanoughfagonh Raotyoughkwa
fahhoewarighwanondoughfe raouhha are ne ok ne
Saoriwah.
1 1. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, Ough-
ka kiok eaf-hayadondy ne Rone, neoni oelah-
honnyake 6ya-a, whahharighvvannera-ake Kanagh-
kwa:
12. Neoni toga Tyot-hoewisoh eahhoyodondy ne
Rone, neoni oelayonnyake oya, wakarighwannera-
ake Kanaghkwa.
13. Neoni waondatyat-hewe Akodlkfadonyflioe-
ah raouhhage nene kea n'ya-aghfakoyere : Neoni
ne Raotyoughkwa waghfakonarifde.
14. Neoni ne onea Jefus vvahhatkaght-ho, cso
wahhoderoefe, neoni waghfakaweahhafe ronouhha,
Yonkyatorean nilfa nenegea Keaniyekf-hadafe, ne-
M m ' oni
266 5V. Mark, Chap* X.
to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of fucli
is the kingdom of God. ''I^\.
15. Verily I fay unto you, Whofoever Ihalt not
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he
Ihall not enter therein.
16. And he took them up in his arms, put his
hands upon them, and blefled them.
1 7 . And when he was gone forth into the way,
there came one running, and kneeled to him, and
afked him, Good Matter, what fhall I do that I may
inherit eternal life ?
18. And Jefus faid unto him. Why callefl thou
me good ? there is none good, but one, that is
God.
19. Thou knoweft the commandments; Do not
commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not fteal. Do
not bear falfe witnefs. Defraud not, Honour thy
father and mother.
•rd-ilg
20. And he anfwered and faid unto him, Mafter,
all thefe have I obferved from my youth.
21. Then Jefus beholding him, loved him, and
faid unto him, One thing thou lacked : go thy way,
fell whatfoever thou haft, and give to the poor ;
and thou fhalt have treafure in heaven ; and comc
take up the crofs, and follow me. o ;:?«>
^ . .: M 22. And
Ne St, Marky Chap, X. 267
oni toghfa yetf-hiyaghtyawcarats : ikea eghse ni-
yeyadodea ne Raoyanertiera Niyoh.
15. Agwagh wagweahhaghfe ne ise, Oughka
kiok eakeahhake yaght-ha yeyena ne Raoya-
nertfera Niyoh tfiniyought ne kaniyaga-ah Ikf-
ha-ah, yagh t'hiyohhadaweyade er-ho.
16. Neoni wadeghfakoyadaghkwe waghfako-
tyadeahhawah,\vaghfakonnifnoiighfarea, neoni wagh-
fakoyadaderighfde.
17. Neoni ne onea roghdeantj^ouh At-hahhi-
nonke, et-ho wahhoewarane tfyeyadah, neoni wat-
hoewadentfot-haghfe raouhha, neoni wahhoewa-
righwanondoughfe, Seweaniyotferiyo, otnea.vatyerea
nene a-ondouh ayonkerakwaghfe tfiniyeahheawc
Akonheke ?
18. Neoni Jefus wahhaweaghfe raouhha, Oghna
aghyoyannere waghfkenadoughkwe ? yagh nekea
oughka n'Ongwe deyoyannere, ok eafkat, deagh-
noe ne ne Niyoh.
19. Saderyendare wahhy ne Tfiniwaghtyawera-
douh ; Toghfa Kanaghkwa aghferighwanerake,
Toghfa fherrlyoh, Toghfa feneaghfkouh, Toghfa
t'hiya-aghfeanoweaghde a-aghfeyatroryea, Toghfa
a-aghf-henikorhadea deaf-heaweah, fhekonnyegh-
aft-hak n'lyanihha Sanifdeahhah oni.
20. Neoni tondahhahdady neoni wahhearouh n^
raouhhage, Seweaniyoh, agwegouh ne kea igeah
wakadeanigoerare et-ho tyodaghsagea Shidewa-
kyea-ah.
21. Neadeaghnoe ne Jefus wat-hotkanere ra-
ouhha, wahhonoewene, oni wahhaweahhaghfe, Tfyo-
rlwat difadokdanyh ; waghnyoh fafaghdeandyh,
fadeaghninouh tfiok-nahhbdea eafayendake, neoni
Iheyouh n'Yakodeah ; et-hone eafadeweaniyoghfde
Kayadadcrighft ne-Karoughyage ; neoni karo ka-
feght defeghk ne Tekayaghfonde, neoni taknon-
derattyeght.
Mm 2 22. Neoni
268 St. Markf Chap. X.
22. And he was fad at that laying, and went away
grieved : for he had great poUeiflions.
23. And Jefus looked round about, and faith
unto his difciples, How hardly Ihall they that have
riches enter into the kingdom of God!
24, And the difciples were aftoniihed at his words,
but Jefus anfwereth again, and faith unto them.
Children, how hard is it for them that trufl in
riches, to enter into the kingdom of God ?
25. It is eafier for a camel to go through the eye
of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God.
26. And they were aftoniihed out of meafure,
faying among themfelves. Who then can be
faved ?
27. And Jefus looking upon them faith, With
men it is impoffible, but not with God ; for with
God all things are poffible. •
xt
28. Then Peter began to fay unto him, Lo^ we
have left all, and have followed thee.
29. And Jefus anfwered and faid. Verily I lay
unto you. There is no man that hath left houfe, or.
brethren, or fillers, or father, or mother, or wife^^
or children, or lands, for my fake, and the goi^-j
pel's,
30. But
Ne St. Mark, Chap, X. zSg
22. Neoni wat-honlkoeriake n'anc tfinahoeweali-
haghfe, neoni erea sareghde raweryendaks-heagh-
fere : ikea asc yavvetovvanea tfmihhokade. (Rotf-
hogowah.)
23. Neoni Jefus wat-hatkatt-honnyoewe t'hat-
haghywadasede, ne waghfakaweahhaghfe ne Ra^
otyoughkwa, agwa anyogh fereaghkene t'hiyayon-
daweyade Raoyanertferagouh Niyoh nenc Yakotf-
hogbvvah !
24. Neoni Raotyoughkwa wahhodincghrane ne
Raoweanage, ok Jefus tondahhadady are, neoni
waghfakaweahhaghfe, Gwayea-ah, Yorighwan-hight
(kanorou) se kea akaouhha nene eghyakodevvea-
nodaghkouh ne Akotfhokovvaghtfera, ne ayonda-
weyade et-ho ne Raoyanertferakouh Niyoh !
25. Seahha keagayea yagh dekanoroii n^-ah
ne Camel (Karryotowanea) ne daontohhetfde Tfi-
dewahoughdakaronde Devvaderoewaronkoght-ha, ne
deaghnoe n'Akotfliokowah ne Ongwe yayondawe-
yade et-ho ne Raoyanertferagouh Niyoh.
26. Neoni ronouhha na-ah yeyottohetfdou tfi-
nahodineghrago, nok ronouhha tfinihadih wah-
honnighronnyouh, ou^hka kadi oughde kea ayegwe-
ny-keahhane ayakoyadadery ?
27. Neoni Jefus wadeghf-hakotkanerea ne ro-
nouhha vvahhearou, ne Ongweh t'hikanorough-
tsihouh, (yaght-hayegweny) Ok yaghdea ne Ni-
yoh : Ikea ne Niyoghne agwegouh n'ot-henouh
t'hiyodoe-uh-tsihouh.
28. Etiijne Peter dahhadaghfawea ne wah-
hearouh, *Nea wahhy, n'l yongwattyouh agwegouh,
neoni ise kwaghnonderattyca.
29. Neoni Jefus dondahhadady oni wahhearou,
agwagh wagweahhighfe, yaghoughka n'Ongwe
nene yakottyoh tfiya-Konoughfcde, Ondadegeaogoe-
ah, Ondeanofeahhokou deal-heawea, Ondadenihha,
Ondade-
270 «SV. Marky Chap. X.
30. But he Ihall receive an hundred fold now in
this time, houfes, and brethren, and lifters, and
mothers, and children, and lands, with perfe-
cutions ; and in the world to come eternal life.
31. But many that are firft, Ihall be laft : and the
laft, fir ft.
32. And they were in the way going up to Je-
rufalem : and Jefus went before them : and they
were amazed, and as they followed, they were
afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began
to tell them what things (hould happen unto him.
33. Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerufalem, and
the Son of man fliall be delivered unto the chief
priefts, and unto the fcribes : and they ftiall con-
demn him to death, and Ihall deliver him to the
Gentiles ;
34. And they ihall mock him, and Ihall fcourge
him, and Ihall fpit upon him, and Ihall kill him ;
and the third day he Ihall rife again.
35. And James and John the fons of Zebedee
€ome unto him, faying. Matter, we would that
thou
Ne St. Mark^ Chap. X. 271
Ondadenifdeahha, deaiheawea Yakonnyagoh, deaf-
heawea Ondatyea-ogoe-ah, deaf-heawea Aka-ough-
wentfya dcas, ne I akerlhhonnyad, nconi ne Gofpel.
30. Ok se eahhayena caikagh-Teweannyawc
n'iyadetfyoghnanet nok noewa ne kea oughvvage,
Kanoughfaokou, neoni Ond.idcgeaogoe-ah, neoni
Ondeanoefcahhogoe-ah, neoni Ondadcnifdeahhokou,
neoni Ondatyea-ogoe-ah, neoni Oughvventfya, yakene
ne Oeyondaderoughyageande ; neoni ne oya dawe
Oughwentfya tiiniyeaheawe Yeayakonheke.
31. Ok yawetowanea nene tyakotyereaghdou,
6ghnagea entfyakaonyh ; neoni ne oghnagea yaka-
onnyouh, ne deatyontyereaghde.
32. Neoni ne tfiront-hahhine wahhonenough-
douhhattye tfinongadyh ne Jerufalem ; neoni
Jefus wahhaghdeandy wahhahheande : nconi ro-
nouhha agwagh wahhodineghrako, neoni ok ne tfi-
roewaghfere ronouhha, rodighderoefere na-ah. Ne-
oni doesaraghkwe are ne tekenyhf-haderc, (fahha-
digwekhene,) neoni dahhadaghfaweah ne waghfa-
koghrory tfmahhoddea-okouh tfineahoyadawea nc
raouhha,
33. Radouh, tfyatkat-hoh, kea waongwenough-
douhhattye Jerufalemnej neoni ne Ongwe Roewa-
yea-ah et-ho eahhoewayena ne T'hadiyadagwe-
niyofe ne Kaditfihuhfdatfy, neoni ne Ront-harrha;
(Scribes) Raoditf-henca eawadouh, neoni ronouhha
eahhoewadeweandeghde n'eaghreahheye, neoni eah-
hoewanattyeafe raouhha ne Yaghdeghhodirighwi-
yoghfdouh ; (eahoewadinaghfkouh)
34. Neoni ronouhha eahhoewadontorryade eah-
hoewakonnadaghkwe, neoni cahoewaghfoghkwa-
vviiTouh, neoni eahhoeweanitfkcrafleraghwe, neoni
eahhoewarryoh raouhha : nconi ne aghfcahhadont
Niweghniferage eaf-hatketfko are.
35. Neoni James oni John ne Sakoyea-ah ne
Zebcdee w^newe raouhhage, nconi waghnirouh,
Seweaniyoh,
272 St. Markj Chap. X.
thou fliouldeft do for us whatfoever we Ihall dc-
fire.
36. And he faid unto them, What would ye that
I ihould do for you ?
37. They faid unto him, Grant unto us that we
may fit, one on thy right hand, and the other on
thy left hand, in thy glory.
38. But Jefus faid unto them, Ye knfwc not what
ye afk : can ye drink of the cup that I drink of >
and be baptized with the baptifm that I am baptized
with ?
39. And they faid unto him. We can. And
Jefus faid unto them. Ye fliall indeed drink of the
cup that I drink of; and with the baptifm that I
am baptized withal, Ihall ye be baptized.
40. But to fit on my right hand and on my left
hand, is not mine to give, but it Ihall be given ta
them for whom it is prepared.
41. And when the ten heard it, they began to be
much difpleafed with James and John.
42. But Jefus called them to him, and faith unto
them. Ye know that they which are accounted to
rule over the Gentiles, exercife lordlhlp over them'.;
and their great ones exercife authority upon them.
43. But fo fhall it not be among you : but
whofoever will be great among you, Ihall be your,
minifler.
44. And
Ne St, Ma}% Chap, X, 273
Seweanlyoh, yakweghre, et-ho na-aghfgyatyerafc
tfioknahhodea eayakyaghfkaneke.
36. Neoni wahhearouh ronouhage, Oghnahhodea
iseneghre ne I-Ih tfinakyatyerase ?
^y. Waghnirou ne raouhhage, takenirihhouh
nene yayakyattyea, eafkagh tfi-feweyendeghdagh-
kouh, neoni n'eaika feghfenegwady n ea-ne-eh, ne
et-ho Socwefeaghtferagouh.
38. Ok Jefus waghtakaweahhaghfe ronouhha
yagh detfyaderyendare nahhodea waghskeninnegea :
a-efenigweny kea a-cfenighnekirade ne Cup nene
k'nekighrat-ha ? neoni ne a-etfyatfnekofserhouh ne
Adatnckofserhouh nene I-Ih yonkhnckofseraghl-
douh }
39. Neoni faghnirou ne raouhhage, ayakeniguc-
ny. Jefus waghfaka^veahhaghfe, et-ho orighwiyo
na-ah eafenighnekirade ne Cup nene I-lh k'nekigh-
rat-ha; neoni ne yekenigwegouh ne Adatnekoflcragli
nene I-Ih yonkhnekofleraghsdouh yevvagwegou oni
neise ne eayetfighnekofleraghwe:
40. Ok ne ayontyea easkagh tfikevveyendegh-
daghkouh neoni easkagh ne Skenegvvady yagh ne I
dekeweaniyo nea-akheyou ; ok t'hariwakonde sane
ne eayondadou aouhha ne-eh n'yakorharats,
41. Neoni ne onea ne oyery nihhadih wahhoeronke,
ronouhha tahhondaghfawea ne agwa-eso wahhona-
deroefe tiina-avvea ne James oni John.
42. Ok Jefus yaghfakononke lonouhha, neoni
waghfakaweahhaghfe, fewaderyendare ne tlinikarih-
hotea ne Yekowaneaghfe niyadcyoughwcntfyage,
t'hihadiweaniyo tfineahadiyere eahoewadirihhondca ;
ne Rodighfeanaweaghtennyouh ne tkakondc ea-
tighfakononoughdoefe ronouhha tfineahadiyere.
43. Ok yagh kadykea nise eght'hayoughdouh
tfinitfyouh : ok oughkakiok eahhakowanea tfi-
nitfyouh raouhha Sewan-hatfcra eakeahake eaghtf-
hifcvvatfderift-hak€.
N n 44. Neoni
274 S^* Marky. Chap. X.
44. And whofoever of you will be the chlefefl
fliall be fervant of all.
45. For even the Son of man came not to be
miniftcred unto, but to miniller, and to give his
life a ranfom for many*
46. And they came to Jericho: and as he went
out of Jericho with his difciples, and a great num-
ber of people, blind Bartimeus, the fon of Timeus,
fat by the high-way-iide, begging.
47. And when he heard that it was Jefus of
Nazareth, he began to cry out, and fay, Jefus,
thou fon of David, have mercy on me.
48. And many charged him that he Ihould hold
his peace : but he cried the more a great deal.
Thou fon of David, have mercy on me.
49. And Jefus flood ftill, and commanded him to
be called : and they call the blind man, faying
unto him, Be of good comfort, arife ; he calleth
thee.'
50. And he calling away his garment, rofe, and
came to Jefus.
51. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto him. What
wilt thou that I lliould do unto thee ? The blind
man faid unto him, Lord, that I might receive my
light.
52. And Jefus faid unto him. Go thy way : thy
faith hath made thee whole. And immediately
he
NeSt,Marl:, Chap, X. 275
44. Neoni oughkakiok tfinitfyouh eant-Kaya-
dagweni3'oke kea neayawea Akonhatfera agwegouli
eakeakake tfinitfyouh.
45. Ikea et-ho kady onea ne eghna-ah ne Ongwe
Ronwayea-ah yagh deroh ne na-ah ahoewatfde-
rifdouhhattyeseke, ok se deaher raouhha waghfa-
kotfderifde, neoni waghfaka-ouh Tfironhe eantfyako-
derongwaghdea eso yagea.
46. Neoni et-ho wahhonewe Jericho : neoni ok
ne tfifahaghdeandy fahhayageane ne et-ho Jericho
yehhadigwegouh ne Raotyoughkwa, ne oni Keant-
yoghkowanea Ongwe, Tehharoewegouh Barti-
meus, ne Royea-ah ne Timeus, et-ho reanderouh
tfiniyot-hahhinouh akta ranek-ha.
47. Neoni ne onea vvahharonke nene Jefus na-
ah ne Nazaret-haka, dahhadaghfawea wat-hagh-
feant-ho, neoni wahhearouh, Jefus, ise David Royea-
ah, a-aghfkideare.
48. Neoni yawetowanea ne wahhoeweahhaghfc
da-af-dodek : ok hc-keah feahha ne waght-hagh-
feant-ho eso, ise ne David Royea-ah, a-aghfki-
deare.
49. Neoni Jefus ok h*6nea tfiwat-hadane wagh-
fakaweahhaghfe karo itregh : neoni yahhoewea-
nonke ne tehharoewegouh, wahhoeweahhaghfc, fa-
donhareah, faghdeandyh ; taghyeanonkc.
50. Neoni kea t'hahhottyeghde ne Raosa, (rao-
nena) et-ho wareghde, neoni yahharawe tfi-itrade
Jefus.
51. Neoni Jefus tondahhadady raouhhage wah-
hearouh, oghnahhodea ighfeghrc nene I-Ih tfina-
koeyatyerafe ? Ne tehharoewegouh wahhearouh
raouhhage, Sayaner, nene akycna ne a-ak-geah-
heke.
52. Neoni Jefus fahhearouh raouhhage, Wagh-
nyoh et-ho n'yoh saseh : tfidifeghdaghkouh fefaya-
N n 2 dakwek-
276 St» Mark J Chap, JC.
he received his fight, and followed Jefus in the
way.
CHAP. XL
AND when they came nigh to Jerufalem, unto
•^ Bethphage, and Bethany, at the mount of
Olives, he fendeth forth two of his difciples, "*
2. And faith unto them. Go your way into the
village over againft you ; and as foon as ye be
entered into it, ye Ihall find a colt tied, whereon
neyer man fat ; loofe him, and bring him.
3. And if any man fay unto you, Why do ye
this? fay ye that the Lord hath need of him, and
ftraightway he will fend hirn hither.
4. And they went their way, and found the colt
tied by the door without, in a place where two ways
met ; and they loofe him.
5. And certain of them that flood there, faid
unto them, What do ye loofing the colt ?
6. And they faid unto them, even as Jefus had
commanded : and they let them go.
7. And they brought the colt to Jefus, and cad
their garment? on him ; and he fat uppn him,
8. And
Ne St' Mark, Chap, X. 277
hfde. Neoni yokondattyca fahha
hhageahaghkwe) neoni wahhoghi
derattyeghde ne Jefus ne Ohhahageghf-hoe-ah,
dakwek-heghfde. Neoni yokondattyca fahhagea,
(tfiyagh dehhageahaghkwe) neoni wahhoghnon?.'
CHAP. XI.
"^^ E O N I onea wahhonewe kea-niyoreah ne
•*• Jerufalem, et-ho Bethphage, oni Bethany,
et-ho tli-Yononde ne Olives, yaghfajconhane tegh-
niyaghf-heh ne Raotyoughkwa,
2. Neoni waghf-hakaweahhaghfe ronouhha,
Waseneh eghyabhaseneh Kanadagouh ne ok egh-
noewe tefevvadogeaghdouh ; neoni agwagh ne ok
yetfvadaweyade ne et-ho, ea,fenitf-heary Takfo-
fa-an et-ho kanereane, n'arekho noeweandonh Ya-
konitfgwaghhere ; eafenighnereaghfy, eandifeniya-
deahhawe.
3. Neoni toga oughka n'Ongwe eayetf-hiyeah-
haghfe, oghna nea-ne eghnifeniyere? eafenironh
nene Royaner tehhodoughwentfyony raouhha,
neoni agwagh okfaok eant-hondade eant-hadean-
yeghde keant-ho.
4. Neoni egh waneghde, neoni waghnitf-heary
ne Takfosah-ah egh kanerea Kanhohakta atfde, et-ho
na-ah teyonat-hahhaderaouh ; nepni waghnereaghfy
tfikanereah.
5. Neoni katokeah ronouhha ne egh radikcan-
nyade, waghfakoneahhaghfe ronouhha, Oghneanc-
eh n'awea fenighnereaghfy ne Takfofa-ah ?
6. Neoni waghnirouh, et-ho sc a-agwagh ne
Jefus n'ighfonkenirihhondanyh fonkeninhaouh :
neoni wahhoeweanouh yaghniyadea-awe.
7. N^oni yoefaghniyat-hewe ne Takfofah tfifa-
konha-ouh Jefus, neoni vvahhadlrea ne Raonosq
Kayeronke ; neoqi et-hp w^hheanitikwarea.
8. Neoni
278 St. Marky Chap* XL :\A
8. And many fpread their garments in the way •
and others cut down branches off the trees, and
ftrawed them in the way,^ . , _ .-^■H■u :.>
9. And they that went before, and they that fol-
lowed, cried, faying, Hofanna : blefled is he that
Cometh in the name of the Lord.
10. Bleffed be the kingdom of our father David,
that Cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hofanna in
the higheft.
1 1 . And Jefus entered into Jerufalem, and into
the temple : and when he had looked round about
upon all things, and now the even-tide was come,
he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
12. And on the morrow when they were come
from Bethany he was hungry.
13. And feeing a fig-tree afar off, having leaves,
he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon :^
and when he came to it, he found nothing but,'
leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. , .
14. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto it;, ^o
man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And hisj ,
difciples heard it. ' j-i
1 5. And they come to Jerufalem : and Jefus
went into the temple, and began to call out them^
that fold and bought in the temple, and over-r
threw
Ne St, Mark^ Chap, XL 2^^
8. Neoni Yakotyoughkovvanea dayedakweaghdar-
rhoh cas n'Akaosa tfiniya-awenouhhattyea: t'hikadc
ne wa-eahaghtoskare N'yoderondocnyh, dayedak-
weaghdarrhoh ne tiiniya-awenoehattye.
9. Neoni ronouhha nene ohheandouh ron-ne, ne-
oni ronouhha ne oghnagea nonga dahhone,
wat-houghfeant-ho, rondone, Hofanna : rodaghf-
kats na-ah raouhha nene tahhayeaghdaghkwe ne
Raoghfeanakouh ne Royaner.
10. Kayadaderightfera keahak ne Kayanertfem
na-ah Songwanihhah David, nene tahhayeagh-
daghkwe Raoghfeanakouh ne Royaner; Hofanna
na-ah ne Enekeaghtfy.
11. Et-hoghke Jefus wahhadaweyade Kanada-
kouh Jerufalem, neoni et-ho Kanoughfakouh ne
(Temple): neoni ne onea wat-hat-kaght-hon-
nyoewe t'hadaghgwadasede agwegouh wahhat-
kaght-ho n'ot-henouh, neoni noewa ne Yokaragh-
skah oewe, wahhaghdeandy fahhayageane et-ho
sareghde Bethany yehhadigwegouh ne Raotyough-
kwa Tekcniyawcare.
12. Neoni ne Wa-orheane ne onea tondahha-
diyeaghdaghkwe Bethany nongadyh raonhha wah-
hadoughkariake na-ah.
13. Neoni yahhatkaght-ho Tfyokaghreghdc
se inou T'kerhide, Yoneraghdonde, yahharawe, ror- ^
harattye ae eaghlka-enoh a-hatfeary ne et-hoh: ':
neoni et-ho warawe, yaghot-henoc teghyatf-hcar-
tyouh ne ok ne Yoneraghdonde; Ikea arek-ho
tfiniwadahhisfa-aghs.
14. Neoni Jefus dahhadady ne wahhearouh,^
yaghoughka n'Ongwe t'honfayongake ne Sah-
highk kea neawadaghfawca ne tliniyeaheawc. Nc
oni Raotyoughkwa ronat-hondc.
15. Neoni yahhoenewc nc Jerufalem; neoni
Jefus et-ho warcghde Onoughfadogeaghtige, (^nc
Temple) neoni dahhadaghfawea aifdeh yahhddy
nene
280 S/. Mark J Chap, XI.
tliVew the tables of the money changers, and the
feats of them that fold doves ;
16. And would not fuffer that any man fhonld
carry any veflel through the temple.
17: And he taught, faying unto them, Is it not
written. My houfe fhall be called of all nations the
houfe of prayer? but ye have made it a den of
thieves.
18. And the fcribes and chief priefts heard it,'
and fought how they might deftroy him : for they
feared him, becaufe all the people was aflonifhcd
at his dodtrine.
19. And when even was come he went out of
the city.
20. And in the morning, as they paffed by, they
law the figM:ree dried up from the roots.
21. And Peter calling' to remembrance, faith
unto him, Mafter, behold, the fig-tree which thou
curfedft, is withered away'.
22. And Jefus anfwering, faith unto them, Have
faith in God.
23. For verily I fay unto you. That whofoever
ihall fay unto this mountain, be thou removed, and
be thou caft into the fea, and Ihall not doubt in his
heart.
Ne St. Marky Chap. XL 281
nene Yondeaghninoughs neoni ne Yeghmnoughs
ne et-ho Ka-noughfagouh, (ne Temple) neoni wah-
haweront-hoghferouh ne Adekgwaraghk ne Ogh-
wifda ne deyondadawighfkwe, neoni Tliyontyea-
daghkwa ne Yondeaghninoughs Oride ;
16. Neoni waghfkonhefe ne ot-henouh oughka
ayehhawy ne eaghfka-enouh nTeraghkwa ayehha-
wy dayontohhetfde Kanoughfakouh Onoughfa-
dogeaghdige (ne Temple).
17. Neoni waghfarihhonnyea, wahhearouh ro-
nouhage, yagh kea dekaghyadouh, ne VVake-
noughsode eakoewanadoughkvvake N'yadeyakaough-
wentfyage Kanoughsode Adereanayendaghk? ok
kea n'lsewayereah ne Yeneaghfgwaghs Yakonak-
dede (Yakodadenoughfodanih).
18. Neoni ne Roughtaharrha (Scribes) neoni
ne T'hadiyadagweniyoh ne Raditfiheahfdatfy wah-
hoeronke, neoni wahhadirighwifake ne tfinahha-
diyere ne ahoewarryoh; Ikea roewatf-hanighfe,
ne wahoni agwegouh n'Ongwe yakoneghrak-
gwaghs na-ah ne Raorighwage ne tfioihhorih-
hodea.
19. Neoni ne onea Yokaraghfka oewe wahhagh-
deandy fahhayageane ne Kanadagouh.
20. Neoni ne Orhonkene, ok ne tfi-egh wah-
hondohhetfde, fahhontkaght-ho ne Tfyokagh-
reghde Tiikerrhide yoghllatthea-ouh Oghdeghrage
tyodaghfawe.
21. Neoni Peter faghreghyarane, wahhaweah-
haghfe raouhha, Seweaniyoh, fatkaght-ho ne Tfyo-
kaghreghdefe nVneghfrewaghdouh yodakeahhe-
youh.
22. Neoni Jefus tahhadady waghfakaweah-
haghfe, Dafeweghdaghkoehak ne Niyohferagouh.
23. Ikea agwagh vvagweahhaghfe ne ife, nene
oughka kiok akoeweahhaghfe ne kea Yononde,
crea fegbt, neoni yafatyadondyh Kanyadaragouh ;
O o neoni
28^ St. Marly Chap. XI.
heart, but Ihall believe that thofe things which ho^
faith Ihall come to pafs, he Ihall have whatibever
he laith.
24. Therefore I fay unto you, What things
foever ye defire when ye pray, believe that ye
receive them, and ye fhall have them.
25. And when ye fland, praying, forgive if ye
have ought againfl any : that your Father alfo
which is in heaven, may forgive you your tref-
pafles.
26. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your
Father which is in heaven forgive your trefpaffes.
27. And they come again to Jerufalem : and as
he was walking in the temple, there come to him
the chief priefts, and i:he fcribes, and the elders.
28. And fay unto him. By what authority doeft
thou thefe things ? and wno gave thee this authority
to do thefe things?
29. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto them, I
will alfo afk of you one queflion, and anfwer me,
and I will tell you by what authority I do thef?
things.
30. The
Ne St. Marh^ Chap. XI. 823
Reoni ne yagh t'hadahadcrycnr-harea ne Raweri-
aghfakouh, ok eant-havveghdaghkouh nene tfinah-
horihhodea wahhearoiih na-ah yeawawe, ct-ho
neayawea eatihoyendane tfi-ok-nahhodea eah-
hearouh.
24. Ne kady wahhoeny wagvveahhaghfe, ooh-
kiok n'Aorihhodea keahak eafcvvaghikaneke ne
onea eafewadereanayea, eandifeweghdaghkouh ne
yodoe-ouh eafewayena tfinifevvaghikaneks, neoni ea-
Wadouh eafewayendaiie.
25. Neoni ne onea eafewadake, eafewadereana-
yendake, fayetf-hlrighwiyoghfdeah ne toga kaneka
nlyetf-hiyatfwadeanyh : nene Yaghnihha oni na-ah
Karonghyage t'heandcrouh, eafyarighwiyoghfdea
(tfinitiifaderighvvadewaghdouh) n'lghtf-hatfwadea-
rie.
26. Ok toga yagh t'houfaghferighwiyoghfdea,
yagh oni ne raouhha ne lyanihba na-ah ne Ka-
roughyage t'heanderouh t'houfaghyarighwiybghf-
dea tfinightf-hatfwadeanyh.
27. Neoni et-ho are fahhonnewe ne Jerufalem :
neoni ok ne tfi-ire et-ho Kanoughfakouh ne
(Temple,) et-ho wahhonevve wahhoewayatoreane
ne T'hadiyadagweniyofe ne Raditfihuhftatfy, ne-
oni ne Rought-harrha (Scribes) neoni ne Radiko-
waneaghfe,
28. Neoni wahhoeweahhaghfe, Oghny Kakovva-
ilaghtf-herodea tfinighfattyerha n'lse ne kea gayea
Tiinikarihhodeafe ? neoni oughka fakowanaghdouh,
oughka farighwawy tii-et-ho nigh-fatyerha tiinekea
ni-Karihhodeafe ?
29. Neoni Jefus tondahhadady neoni waghfaka-
weahhaghfe ronouhha, I oni kinyoh eakwarighwa-
nondoefe Skariwagh, neoni eadeghfkwadattyase,
neoni I oni eakwaghrory ne oghna-Kakowanagh-
tferodea tfinikatyerrha neiiegea Tiinikarihho-
deafe.
* ^ O o 2 Ne,
284 St. Marh, Chap. XL
30. The baptifm of John, was it from heayen,
or of men? anfwermc. 4 *»sfc?
31. And they reafoned with themfelves, faying.
If we Ihall fay. From heaven, he will fay, Why
then did ye not believe him ?
32. But if we fliall fay, Of men, they feared
the people : for all men counted John, that he was
a prophet indeed.
33. And they anfwered and faid unto Jefus, We
cannot tell. And Jefus anfwering faith unto them.
Neither do I tell you by what authority I do thefc
things. .
CHAP. XII.
A N D he began to fpeak unto them by parables :
*^ A certain man planted a vineyard, and fet an
hedge about it, and digged a place for the wine-fat,
and built a tower, and let it out to hufbandmen,
and went into a far country.
' 2. And at the feafon he fent to the hufbandmen a
fervant, that he might receive from the hufband-
men of the fruit of the vineyard.
3. And
Ne St, Marky Chap. XI. 285
30. Ne Shakoghnekofleraghs John, Karough-
yage kadikea nonkady ni-tyawenouh, keadeas-kayea
ne Ongweghne nonkady ? katfyadady.
31. Neoni wahhonderyendayendoewe ronouhha
tfinihhady, wahhonnighronnyouh, toga a-ediwea-
rouh, Karoughyage nonkady, ok fa-eghhearouh,
oghkadyna neane-e yagh t-hadeght(ife\veghdagh-
kouh ?
32. Ok toga a-edevvearouh, Ongweghn'eghnon-
gady, nene faghfakoditsanygh ne Ongwehokouh :
ikea agwegouh n'Ongwe ronere ne John nene na-ah
ne raouhha agwagh tokeaghfke Orighwiyoh Pro-
phet higeah.
33. Neoni tondahhondady wahhonnirouh ne
Jefus, Yaght-ha yagwagweny ayagwatrory. Neoni
Jefus tondahhadady waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha,
Yagh ki oni n'l t'hakwaghrory ne tfini-Kakowa-
naghtferodea tfinikatyerrha nenekea Tfinikarihho-
deafe.
N-
CHAP. XII.
'EON I da-adaghfawea wahhadady ronouhhage
nongady nene Wat-harighwageawaghdon-
nyouh : Otogeaouh ne Rongwe wahhaheghdoeny
wahhayent-ho, neoni wahhatkwironnyade t'hiwa-
gwegouh, neoni wahhagwade ne tfinoewe ne
Wine eakayendake, neoni wahhanoughsoeny Yo-
noughfaghnirouh, neoni ne waghf-hakorihhondea
ne Radiyent-hoghs, neoni wahhaghdeandy wa«
reghde ne inouh T'yenakerc.
2. Neoni tfiniyeyent-hockwaghs yaghfakonhane
Radiyent-hoghfne ne Shakonhase, nene ahayena
ne Radiyent-hoghfne nongady ne Tfiniyoighyan-
yondaghkwe ni-Tfikahheghdayea.
3. Neoni
286 .St. Mark, Chap. Xll. •
3. And they caught him, and beat him, and knt
him away empty.
4. And again he fent unto them another fervant :
and at him they call ftones, and wounded him in
the head, and fent him away IhamefuUy handled.
5. And again he fent another; and him they
killed : and many others, beating fome, and killing
fome.
6. Having yet therefore one fon, his well be-
loved, he fent him alfo laft unto them, faying,
They will reverence my fon.
7. But thofe hufbandmen faid among themfelves.
This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the
inheritance fhall be ours.
8. And they took him, and killed him, and calt
him out of the vineyard.
9. What fliall therefore the Lord of the vineyard
do? he will come and deftroy the hufbandmen, and
will give the vineyard unto others.
10. And have yc not read this fcripture? The
flone which the builders rejedied is become th^
head of the. corner.
II. This was the Lord's doing, and it is mar-
vellous in our eyes.
12. And
Nel^t* Marh^ Chap. XII, 287
3. Neoni ronouhha wahhoewayena, neoni wah-
hoewa^^eaghdannyouh, neoni fahhoewadegwaohde
a^okoh n'lbre fahliaghdeandy.
4. Neoni nok are yonfaghfakonhane ronouhhage
t*hikade ne Sakonhasc: neoiu vvahhoewaneayoyake,
wahhoevvakarewaghdc Raonvantsine, neoni fahhoe-
wadekwaghde yodchhat tfinahhoewayere.
5. Neoni n'ok hare yonnighlakonhane t'hikade:
neoni raouhha ronouhha wahhoewarryoh : neoni
eso sane ne t'hikade, nok t'hahhoevvadirryo-ah,
neoni wahhocwadirryo-oewe odcl3ake.
6. Rodadcarouh segouh na-ne wahhoeny eaf-
kagh Royea-ah, raouhha ronoioughkwa-oewe, ra-
ouhha yahhonhane oni n'oghnakeanke ronouhliao^e,
radouh, eahhoewakonnyeaghfde neane n'lyea-ah.
7. Ok keagayea ne Radiyent-hoghs wahhon-
nirouh ronouhha tfinihadyh, nenekea deaghneah
Kadevveaniyoghlde dare ; eghtf-hidewarryoh ra-
ouhha, neoni n'Ahodeweaniyoghfdouh I Ong-
gwawea eawadouh.
8. Neoni wat-hoewayadaghkwe raouhha, neoni
wahhoewarryoh, neoni isly yahhoevvayadondy ne
Tfikahhcghdayea.
9. Ogh kaciy ne et-hone ne Royaner ne Tfikah-
hcghdayea n'eahhattyere et-ho carawe ? Eaghfa-
koghdonde ne Radiyent-hoghs, neoni eafeghTaka-
ouh Tii-royent-houghne t'hiyeyadadennyoughfe.
10. Neoni yagh defewaweanaghnodoughs kea
Kaghyadoughferadogeaghdy ? Ne Cneaya nena-ah
lie Radinoughsonighs wat-hadighfwea oe se ontya-
dakweniyofte ne-e se na-ah T'kayadagweniyoh
t'kakowanea ne Tfideyodenhoughdawea-eh : (Ka-
noughfa-eawagouh).
11. Kea gayea na-ah ne Royaner tfmihayerrha,
neoni Yorighwaneghrackwaght na-ah tfi-deyagwa-
kanere Akwakaghdcge ?
12. Neoni
288 St. Marky Chap. XII.
12. And they fought to lay hold on him, but
feared the people: for they knew that he had
fpoken the parable againft them : and they left him,
and went their way.
13. And they fend unto him certain of the Pha-
rifees, and of the Herodians, to catch him in his
words.
14. And when they were come they fay unto
him, Matter, we know that thou art true, and
careft for no man : for thou regardeft not the perfon
of men, but teacheft the way of God in truth : Is
it lawful to give tribute to Cefar, or not?
15. Shall we give, or ihall we not give? but he
knowing their hypocrify faid unto them. Why
tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may fee
it.
16. And they brought it: and he faith unto them,
Whofe is this image and fuperfcription r And they
faid unto him, Cefar's.
17. And.. Jefus anfwering faid unto them, Render
to Cefar the things that are Cefar's, and to God the
things that are God's. And they marvelled at
him.
18. Then come unto him the Sadducees, which
fay
Ne Sf. Marhi Chap. XII. 289
12. Neoni ronouhha wahhdinghwisake n'eakoe-
vvayana, ok waghfakoditf-hanige ne Ongweho-
kouh : ikea ronaderyendare neiie tfiwahhadady ne
Teyorighwageawaghdouh ronouhha fhakodouh :
neoni erea fahhoneghde ne raouhhage, fahhough-
deandy tfini-t'honenouh,
13. Neoni daghfakodinhane ronouhha raouh-
hage radiyadadogea ne na-neh Pharifees, neoni ne
Herodians, ne ahhadiyena raouhha Raoweanage.
(Nahadirighwatf-heariyonhight.)
14. Neoni ne onea et-ho wahhonewe wahhoe-
weahhaghfe raouhha, Seweaniyo, vongwaderyen-
dare nene n'lsetokeaghlke-oewe Teghfongwedayery,
neoni yaoughka teghferaghkwa n'Ongwe : Ikea
yagh deghfyendarrha tfiniyeyadodea n'Ongwe, ok
ferighhonnyeny tiinityoderighvvinouh Niyoghne
Tokeaghfke-oewe-tferagouh : T'karighvvayery kea
n'eaghfakyouh a-agh-fakvvarorokl-he ne Cefar, kea
deas kayea ne yaghdea ?
15. Eaghfakyouh gady keah, kea deas ka-
yea ne yagh-tha-aghfakyouh ? ok roderyendare-oewe
ne tfiok t'hihadirighwaghraghkwa t'hiye-oneano-
weaghdouh, waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, oghna-
ah wadeghikwadeanakeraghde ? kaflenihha ne Penny
nene akatkaght-ho.
16. Neoni et-ho wa-ehhewe. Neoni waghfaka-
weahhaghfe ronouhha, Oughka ne Aoyadony neoni
ne kea Kayanadouh ? Wahhonnirouh ne raouhhage,
Cefar Raoweahk.
17. Neoni Jefus tondahhadady waghfakaweah-
haghfe, Eghtf-hitfyadeweandeghdas ne Cefar ne
Tfinakarihhodeafe ne raouhha raweaniyouh Cefar,
neoni ne Niyoh ne Tlinakarihhodcase nene Niyoh
raweaniyouh. Neoni ronouhha wahhoewanegh-
ragouh.
18. Et-hoghke wahhonewe raouhhige ne Sad-
ducees, ne na-ah ne rondoughs yagh-T'hoefaj^ont-
P p kctfkouh ;
290 St, Mark, Chap, XII.^
fay there is no refurredlon : and they alke4 ^iim^
faying, -oimno
19. Mailer, Mofes wrote unto us, If a man's
brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and
leave no children, that his brother Ihould take his
wife, and raife up feed unto his brother.
20. Now there were feven brethren : and the
firft took a wife, and dying left no feed.
21. And the fecond took her, and died, neither
left he any feed : and the third likewife.
22. And the feven had her, and left no feed ;
laft of all the woman died alfo.
23. In the refurredtion therefore, when they fliall
rife, whofe wife Ihall (he be of them ? for the feven
had her to wife.
24. And Jefus anfwering faid unto them. Do ye
not therefore err, becaufe ye know not the fcrip-
tures, neither the power of God ?
25. For when they ihall rife from the dead, they
neither marry nor are given in marriage : but are as
the angels which are in heaven.
26. And as touching the dead, that they rife :
have ye not read in the book of Mofes, how in the
buih God fpake unto him, faying, I am the God
Ne Si. Mark^ Chap, XII. 291
ketfkouh ; neoni wahhocwarighwanondoughfe, wah-
onnirouh,
19. Seweaniyoh, Mofes fongwaghyadoefe, Toga
ne Rongwe Yadadegea-ah caghreahheye, neoni
Ronekeahha eayodadcare raoghnagea, neoni yagh
dehhodiwirayea, nene Yadadegea-ah deafyattyca ne
Ronekeahha, neoni ne eaf-haketfko n'Yadadegea-ah
Raonea.
20. Onwa nonkea na-ah Tfyadaghk Nihhonda-
degea-aghne: neoni ne tahhatyercaghde vvahhon-
nyake, neoni waghreahheye yagh Tehhowirayenda-
ouh.
21. Neoni ne tekenihhadont toefahhyattyea,
neoni waghreahheye, yaoni neane tehhovvirayenda-
ouh; neoni n'aghfeahhadont et-ho ne na-a\vea.
22. Neoni ne tfyadaghk radigwcgouh wahho-
dinnyake aouhha, neoni yagh-deghodivvirayenda-
ouh ; ne oghnakeanke agwegouh ne Tyodhoewisea
oni wakeahheye.
23. Ne Entfyontketlkoh ne-eh gady, ne onea tef-
hadidane, oiighka Rone eawadouh n'aouhha tfini-
hadih ? ikea ne-tfyadagh'k Rodine-keahha aouhha,
24. Neoni Jcfus tahhadady wahhearouh ne ro-
nouhhage, Yagh keah defewayadaghdo-oe kady, ne
karihhoeny ne yagh defewaderyendare ne tiini-
Kaghyadoughferodease, yagh oni ne tfinihhaef-
hatfde ne Niyoh ?
25. Ikea ne onea deantfyedane entfyontketikoh
ne Keahheyonke nonkadyh, ronouhha yaghdea oni
t'hoefayakonnyake yaghdea oni t'hoefayondaden-
nyakdea: ok se aneayoghdouh tfiniyough ne Ka-
roughyakeghronouh, ne na-ah Karoughyagc t'ha-
diderouh.
26. Neoni ne Tfiyaorighvvifaghde ne Yaka-
weahheyouh, nene entfyontketlkoh : yagh keah
defevvaweanaghnodoughs Raoghyadoughferagouh
ne Mofes, tliniyawea-ouh Oighyeanokouh Niyoh
P p 2 fahhodattyafe
292 •-'•S'/. MarJij Chap. XII.
of Abrahanij and the God of Ifaac, and the. God of
Jacob? n no^
27. He is not the God of the dead, but the God
of the living : ye therefore do greatly err.
28. And one of the fcribes came, and having
heard them reafoning together : and perceiving that
he had anfwered them well, aiked him. Which is
the firft commandment of all? »
29. And Jefus anfwered him, The firft of all the
commandments is. Hear, O Ifrael, The Lord our
God is one Lord;
30. And thou flialt love the Lord thy God with
all thy heart, and with all thy foul, and with all
thy mind, and with all thy ftrength: tlais is the
firft commandment.
31. And the fecond is like, namely this, Thou,
fhalt love thy neighbour as thyfelf: there is none
other commandment greater than thefe,
32. And the fcribe faid unto him,. Well, Mafter,
thou haft faid the truth : for there is one God, aodi,
there is none. other but he. /t3
33. And to love him with all the heart, and
with all the underftanding, and with all the foul^
and with all the ftrength, and ta love his neigh-
bour
Ne St. Marly Chap. XII. 293
fahhodattyafe raouhha, wahhearouh, I-Ih ne Ni-
yoh ne Abraham, neoni ne Niyoh ne Ifaac, neoni
ne Myoh ne Jacob ?
27. Raouhha yagh ne Nlyoh degeah n'Yaka-
weahheyouh, ok ne Niyoh ne nane Yakonhe. Ne-
kady wahhoeny kowaneaghtsihouh wefewaka-
daghtouh.
28. Neoni fayadah nene Rought-harrha
(Scribes) warawe, neoni rot-honde, ne oghferony
tfinat-hodirivvawea : neoni yahhonikoughrayendane
nene t'karighwayery tfinoedahhadady ne ronou-
hage, wahhorighwanondoughfe raouhha, ka ni-
kayea ne tyotyereaghdouh Weanyh ne agwekouh
tfinikouh?
29. Neoni Jefus tahhadady raouhhage, Ne tyo-
tyereaghdouh na-ah ne agwegouh Tfiniweanyh,
Tfyat-h6ndek,'*0 Ifrael, ne Royaner Ongwaniyoh
fayadah ne Royaner:
30r Neoni eaghtf-henoroughkwake na-ah Ro-
yaner Saniyoh Seriaghfagwegouh, neoni Sadonhetf-
heragwegouh, neoni Sanikoughragwegouh, neoni
Sef-hatfdeaghferagwegouh, Keagayea ne tyotye-
reaghdouh Weanyh.
31. Neoni nanc tekenihhadont fadeyought, kea-
gayea, fenoroughkwak Saghfyadat ne tfifenighfa-
dad'denoroughkwa: Yaghkane t'hakadeke Awea-
ni-hake feahha Akarihhowanea tfi ne kea niyoghc
ne kea-eah.
32. Neoni ne Raght-harrha (Scribe) wahha-
weahhaghfe raouhha, Seweaniyoh, agwagh et-hogh-
tfy ne tfinaghsirouh, ne n'agwagh Tokeaghike-
oewe : Ikea Ihayadah na-ne Niyoh, neoni yagh-
kaneka ne t'hakadekc ne ok ne Raouhha.
33. Neoni n'eahhoewanoroughkwake n'Eaka-
weriaghfagwegouh, neoni agwegouh Tfiniyough-
ronkha, neoni Akodonhetf-heragwegouh, neoni
agwegouh Tfiaile-ef^hatrde, neoni eahhonorough-
kwake
294 St. Marky Chap, XII. A
bour as himfelf, is more than all whole burnt offer-
ings and facrifices. ^bi
-in
-M
34. And when Jefus faw that he anfwered dif-
creetly, he faid unto him, Thou art not far from
the kingdom of God. And no man after that durft
afk him any queflion.
2$> And Jefus anfwered and faid, while he
taught in the temple, How fay the fcribes, that
Chrift is the fon of David ?
36. For David himfelf faid by the Holy Ghoft,
The Lord faid to my lord. Sit thou on my right
hand, till I make thine enemies thy footftool.
37. David therefore himfelf calleth him Lord ;
and whence is he then his fon? and the common
people heard him gladly.
38. And he faid unto them in his dodtrine, Beware
of the fcribes, which love to go in long clothing,
and love falutations in the market places.
39. And the chief feats in the fynagogues, and
the uppermoll rooms at feafls :
40. Which devour widows houfes, and for a
pretence
Ne St. Marky Chap. XII. 295
kwakc ne Saghniyadat tfinihadaddcnoroughkwa ne
raouhha, yeyottohhetidouh kcagayea Karihhowa-
neaghnonke ne Yondawighs Roewaniyougkkwa
Otfil'dage ycyeaghs ne Niyoh.
34. Neoni ne onea Jefus wahhatkaght-ho tfi-
tahhadady yorighvvakonnyeaghft, wahhaweahhaghfe
raouhha, yagh inouh dedeghsese ne Raoyanertlera-
gouh ne Niyoh. Neoni yaghoughka ne et-ho
oghnakeanke n'aye are Ihirighwanondoughs eghika-
enouh.
35. Neoni Jefus tahhadady neoni wahhearouh,
tlinahhe waghfakorihhonnyca ne Kanoughfakouh,
(ne Temple) wahhy rondouh ne Rought-harrha,^
(Scribes) nene Chrift na-ah David Royea-ah ?
36. Ikea David raouhha lawea ne Kanikoughri-
yoghfdaghkne, N» Royaner wahhaweahhaghfe
n'Akyaneda, Satyea keant-ho Tfikeweyendeghdagh-
kouh Khefnonke, nyare eakheyoeny ne Yesaghf-
weaghfe ne Deaghfeyaraghlidageaseraghkwe.
37. David ne wahhony ne raouhha yadehhayadih
wahhonadoughkwe raouhha Sayaner ; neoni ka non-
dawe kady na-ne raouhha Royea-ah akeahake ?
neoni ne ok Hongwesoeah t'hikea-ah roewat-honde
vvaonts-henony.
38. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha ne
Raoriwagouh tfinihhorihhodea, Tfyadadenigoerarak
tfinihadiyadodea ne Rought-harrha, (Scribes) na-ne
radinoewefe tfironefe ne yoefoughfe ne Raodinena,
neoni radinoewefe ne tahhoewadinoughweradouh
ne et-ho Tfiyondeaghnin6nt-ha Yontkeghrondagh-
kwa,
39. Neoni ne tfi-Kanakdagweniyose ne et-ho
tfiyakotkeasouh ne S) nagogues, neoni n'agwagh
Enekeaghtfy ni-Kanakdennyouh ne onca Waonda-
deanyodea.
40. Ne r)a-ah fakodikarrycny ne Yakodeghre-
oughfe Yakonoughsodouh, neoni ikca t'hihhade-
righwagh-
2^6 St. Markf Chap. XII,
pretence make long prayers: thefe iliali receive
greater damnation.
41. And Jefus fat over againfl the treafury, and
beheld how the people cafl money into the treafury :
and many that were rich call in much.
42. And there came a certain poor widow, and
Hie threw in two mites, which make a farthing.
43. And he called unto him his difciples, and
faith unto, them, Verily I fay unto you, that this
poor widow hath call more in, than all they which
have caft into the treafury.
44. For all they did cafl in of their abundance:
but Ihe of her want did caft in all that ihe had,
even all her living.
CHAP. XIII.
A ND as he went out of the temple, one of his
"^ difciples faith unto him. Matter, fee what
manner of Hones, and what buildings are here.
2. And Jefus anfwering faidunto him. Seed thou
thefe great buildings? there Ihall not be left
one
i
Ne St. Marly Chap, XII. 297
righwaghraghkwa radirighwetft-ha ne wahonderea-
nayea : ne-e kady na eahhadiyena ne feahha ko-
wanea Eahhondetslraghdaghkwe ne oddyake tfi-
neayawea.
41. Neoni Jefus wahhattyea eghnoewe n'adc-
yodokeaghdouh tfinoe kayea tfiyoght-kawaghs
ne yeghwifdaroroks, (ne Keandearouh n'Aorihho-
dea) neoni teghfakokanere tfiniyakoyereahattyeh
n'Ongwehokouh tfiyeyakottycfe n'Oghvvifda: ne-
oni yawetowanea nene Akotf-hogowah elb ya-akbdyh.
42. Neoni et-ho waoewe yeyadatogeah yako-
deagh Yakodeghre-oughfe, neoni yaodyh tekeni
kea-natekarifda-ah, nene yetfyogea-ah ne Skarifdagh
tfiniyoriwa.
43. Neoni yagh-fakononke ne Raotyongbkwa
raouhhage, neoni waghfakaweahhaghle ronouhha,
agwagh wagweahhaghfe, nene keagayea ne yodeaght
Yodeghre-oughfe yaody feahha eso ne tfinikouh
agwegouh ya-akody ne et-ho :
44. Ikea yaghne t'hakarihhoeny ne tfiniyawe-
dase yahhonattyeghfouh : ok n'aouhha dewatkar-
viaghfe yaody kady agwegouh tfiniyoyendaghkwe,
ne n'agwagh agwegouh ne Yonheghkone.
O O o o o
CHAP. XIII.
"VTEONI ok ne tfifahhaghdeandy fahhayageane
•^^ Kanoughfakouh, (ne Temple) fayadagh ne
Raotyoughkwa wahhearouh ne raouhhage, Seweani-
yoh, fatkaght-hoh tfiniyotycrea ne kea Oncaya-
okouh, neoni tfiniyeweyeana ne Sa-enoughsony ne
kea-cah !
2. Neoni Jefus dahhadady wahhearouh ne ra-
ouhhage, Tcghlkanere ne kea-eah Kaweyeanowa-
Q^q nea
298 St. Markf Chap. XIII/
one ftone upon another, that fliail not be thrown
down.
3. And as he fat upon the mount of Olives over
agahift the temple, Peter, and James, and John,
and Andrew afked him privately.
4. Tell us, when Ihall thefe things be? and
what fhall be the lign when all thefe things Ihall be
fulfilled?
5. And Jefus anfvvering them, began to fay. Take
heed left any man deceive you.
6. For many Ihall come in my name, faying, I
am Chrift : and fliall deceive many.
7. And when ye Ihall hear of wars, and rumours
of wars, be ye not troubled : for fuch things muft
needs be : but the end Ihall not be yet.
8. For nation Ihall rife againft nation, and king-
dom againft kingdom : and there fhall be earth-
quakes in divers places, and there ihall be famines,
and troubles : thefe are the beginning of forrows.
9. But take heed to yourfelves : for they fhall
deliver you up to councils; and in the fynagogues
ye fhall be beaten; and ye fhall be brought before
rulers and kings for my fake, for a teftimony
againft them.
10. And
Ne St.Mat% Chap, XIII. 299
nea Tfiyakonoughsoenigh? Yaghkaneka na-ah
Skaneayat t'hadonfakayai'erake ne yaghdca cghdaee
t'hcawattyoehhake.
3. Neoni ok ne tfireanderouh Onontohharagc
ne Olives, ok hegh-noe deyottokeaghdouh tfi-noe ne
Kanoughfodc, (ne Temple) Peter neoni James
neoni John neoni Andrew wahhoewarighwanon-
doughfe adaghfeghdonke,
4. Tackvvaghroryh katke ne onea et-ho n*eaya-
weane ne kea Eaghtfinikarihhodea ? neoni oghna-
hodea eankeandouhheke ne onea et-ho agwcgouh
yekayerine ne Tfinikarihhodea?
5. Neoni Jefus tahhadady ronouhhage, tahha-
daghfawea ne vvahhearouh, Tfyadadenikoerarak
agare eas eayetfinikoerhadea oughkaok ne On-
gweh.
6. Ikea yawetowanea eayoewe ne I-Ih Kfeana-
kouh, eayondouhheke, I-Ih ne Chrifl; neoni na-ah
eayondaddenikoerhadea yawetowanea.
7. Neoni onea eafewaronke Aderiyoghfera, ne-
oni Eayonderiyoghferouh, toghfa ne daefewadde-
nikoerrharea : Ikea ne eghnikarihhodeafe agwagh-
hok eghneayawcane; Ok ne Tfiyeyoderrihhokde
arekhoh ncane t'heakeahake fliegouh.
8. Ikea T'yaka-oughwent-fyah na-ah deayedane
ne T'hiyakaoughwentfyade ne eayondadat-kokon-
dea, neoni Skagoraghtf-hera neoni T*hikayanert-
ferade ne eahhotkondea: neoni na-neh Tcyaough-
wentfiff-houghfeke t'hikadef-houh tfinoewc, neoni
ne Eayakaweandaghfke, neoni Teyonikoer-haraght :
ne-e wahhy ne kea-eah 'neadewadaghfawea Oni-
koughrakfadane.
9. Ok Tfyadadenikoerarak ne "ife: Ikea et-ho
yeayetf-hiyat-hewe Tiityakotsihhayea; (eayetf-hi-
naghlkonyh) neoni TfiyakotkeanifTouh ne Syna-
gogue-tferagouh eayetf-hiyefaghde : neoni ct-ho
efiyetfiyat-hewe tfiradiderouh ne Radirighwagwa-
Q^q z righfyoughs
300 Sf. Markj Chap* XII L
10. And the gofpel muftfirft be publiHied among
all nations.
■^„
11. But when the)^ fliall lead you, and deliver
you up, take no thought beforehand what ye fliall
fpeak, neither do ye premeditate ; but whatfoever
Ihall be given you in that hour, that fpeak ye : for
it is not ye that fpeak, but the Holy Gholl,
12. Now the brother fliall betray the brother to
death, and the father the fon : and children fliall
rife up againft their parents, and fliall caufe them
to be put to death.
13. And ye fhall be hated of all men for my
name's fake ; but he that fliall endure unto the end,
the fame fliall be faved.
14. But when ye fliall fee the abomination of
defolation, fpoken of by Daniel the prophet, ftand-
ing where it ought not, (let him that readeth un-
derftand) then let them that be in Judea flee to
the mountains :
15. And let him that is on the houfe-top, not go
down into the houfe, neither enter therein, to take
?.ny thing out of his houfe ;
16. Art(}
Ne Si. Mark, Chap. XIII. _Joi
rlghfyoughs neoni ne Gorahhokouh ikea I Akeriwa,
(eakarihhoeny) ikea ne watrory ne ronouhhage.
< lo. Neoni ne Gofpel (Orighwatogeaghty) agwagh
ok eandewatycreaghde eankarihhowanaghdouh Akot-
youghgvvakouh ne Niyadeyakaoughwcntfyage a-
gwegouh.
11. Ok ne onea eayetf-htnontlhine, watokea-
yeayetsidcroiih, (Sevvanaghfgwa eakcahake) toghfa
yafeanoiighdonnyouh ohheandouh tfinahhodea eagh-
sirouh, toghfa ot-henouh fattadenikoughrifsoehak :
ok tiioknahh/)dea eayefawiacke nene saga eavvadat-
tyeh nene ne Hour, ne-eh caghfadady : Ikea
yaghse dekeah ne eaghfadady, ok Ronikoughri-
yoghfdoefe,
12. Noewe et-hone nene Yadadegea-ah eabho-
nikoughraferea n'Yadadegea-ah eahhodevveandeghde
eaghreahheye, neoni ne Roevvanihhah ne Sakoyea-
ah : neoni n'Ondattyea-ogoeah na deayedane ro-
nouhageh ne Sakonadewedouh, neoni eahhoewa"
nadevveandeghde deaghnighheye.
13. Neoni eayetf-highweaghfcke agwegouh
n'Ongwe ikea I n'a-akerihhonnyat ; Ok raouhha
nene yadehharihhoghferade yehhahhewe Tfiyeyo-
dokde, ne fahhayadagh eahhoewayadackoh eahho-
yadadery.
14. Ok ne onea na eafewatkaght-hoh Winade-
yonocyanight, kaye se eawadouh tfinit-haweagh-
nate Daniel ne Prophet, irade tfinoewe yagh-ct-ho
t'hakea-hake (kinyoh raouhha na-ne eahhaweanagh-
nodouh ronikoughrayendane) et-ho ne ronouhha
na-neh Judea tferakouh radiderouh rondcgoh
tfi-Tyenondennyouh ni-yehhoneh :
15. Neoni kinyoh raouhha na-nch Kanoughsa-
geh reantsgwahherc, yaght-ha tondahhatsneaghdc
ne Kanoughi'akouh, yagh oni t'hiyocfahhadawcyade,
ne yadonsaraghgwe ot-hcnouh ne Raonoughfa-
kouh :
16. Neoni
302 . St. Mark^ Chap, XIII. ^-^^
1 6. And let him that is in the field not turn back
again for to take up his garment.
17. But woe to them that are with child, and to
them that give fuck in thofe days. '^®
18. And pray ye that your flight be not in the
winter.
19. For in thofe days ihall be afflidion, fuch as
was not from the beginning of the creation which
God created, unto this time, neither Ihall be.
20. And except that the Lord had Ihortened
thofe days, no flefh iliould be faved : but for the
eled's fake, whom he hath chofen, he hath fhort-
ened the days. •-
21. And then, if any man ihall fay to you, Lo,
here is Chrifl, or, Lo, he is there: believe him
not.
22. For falfe Chrift's, and falfe prophets fliall
rife, and fhall fliew figns and wonders, to feduce if
it were poffible, even the eled:.
■A-
23. But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold
you all things. 'uobriii'jfl
24. But in thofe days, after that tribulation, the
fun fliall be darkened, and the moon flialjj not. give.
her light ; ,L>!t ^oAm^^a^
25. And
Ne.Sf. Mark, Chap. XIII. 303
1 6. Neoni kinyoh raoubba na-neh Kahheandage
yerefe yaghdea noefahhaghkede fhegouh ne yadoe-
fahhoghkwea ne Raoncna.
1 7. Ok wa-aihhcye akaouhha nene yenerouh, neoni
akaouhha nene yontfdaront-ha ne et-hone Eawighni-
feradenionke !
18. Neoni aontyefeahhake yaghtea Koghferagc
t'hakeahake ne et-hogkeh noewe.
19. Ikea ne et-hone Eavveghniferadenionke Tc-
wadonnhakarryeah, tfineayaweine ne na-ah ne yagh-
noevveandouh egh detyawea-ouh tfinonkadih tyO"
daghfawe fhondahhayadiflah na-neh Niyoh raya-
diflbuh, ne keant-ho oughwage, yagh oni bya egh-
t'hiyoefayawea.
20. Neoni toga ne Royaner yaghkea t'ha-agh-
rontfdahhene-ah et-hone Eaweghniferadenionke,
yagh ogh-T'haowaghrodea taondohhets akoewaya-
dakouh ayakoyadadery : Ok nene Sakoyadado-
geaghfdouh akorihhonnya-at, ronouhha ne fakoya-
darackwea, (nene tokeaghike Yakoyeghtaghkoh:)
keanihha-ontfJoe-ah Keaneaghreghniferetfda.
21. Et-hogh'keh, toga oughka n'Ongwe eayetf-
hiyeahhaghfe, Tfyat-ka;^ht-hoh, keah reanderouh
ne Chrift; ne deas, eavairouh, et-ho noewe t'hean-
derouh ; toghfa kaghtf-hifcneghdaghk. (Toghfa
t'fyat-hontagh.)
22. Ikea onowea Chrifl, neoni onowea Prophet-
hokouh na-ah teahhadidane, neoni eaghfakodina-
doe-haghfe Yotyanadannyoh neoni Yorighwanegh-
rackwaghdennyoh, tfineayawcane eankarighwaya-
daghdoughferouh ok oni ne t'heawatyerea, tiineaya-
koyadawea ne Shakoyadarackweah.
23- Ok tfyadadenikoerarak : tfyatkaght-hoh, oh-
heandouh tackwaghrory ife Orighwagwegoiih.
24. Ok ne et-hone noewe Eaweghnifcraden-
nyonke, oghnakeankehn'ea eayorighweanda-ouhTfi-
neayakoyadawea, ne Karaghkwa eantyokaraghwe
na-ah.
^04 St. Markf Chap. XIII.
25. And the ftars of heaven Ihall fall, and tlic
powers that are in heaven Ihall be Ihaken.
26. And then Ihall they fee the Son of man
coming in the clouds, with great power and glory.
27. And then Ihall he fend his angels, and Ihall
gather together his eledt from the four winds, from
the uttermoft part of the earth to the uttermoft part
of heaveti.
28. Now learn a parable of the fig-tree : When
her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves,
ye know that fummer is near :
29. So ye in like manner, when ye Ihall fee
thefe things come to pafs, know that it is nigh,
even at the doors.
30. Verily I fay unto you. That this generation
ihall not pafs till all thefe things be done.
31. Heaven and earth Ihall pafs away: but my
words fiiall not pafs away.
32. But of that day and that hour knoweth no
man, no not the angels which are in heaven, neither
the Son, but the Father.
[3. Take
Ne Sf. Marh^ Chap. XIII. 305
ll^-ah, neoni ne Eghnida yagh t'hadoefakaghffvvat-
liede ;
25. Neoni ne Otfiftoghkhokouh oddyake nc Ka-
roughyage eandewafeaiie na-ah, neoni ne Kaef-
hatfdeaghtfera-okouh ne Karoughyage gayea dea-
watkarearonh na-ah.
26. Neoni et-hoghkeh na-ah eahhoewatkaght-
hoh nene Ongwe Roewayea-ah eantre Otf-hada-
kouh yeghnigvvegouh ne Kaef-hatfdeaghtferowa-
nea neoni Oewefeaghtfera.
27. Neoni et-hogh na-ah yeaghfakonhiinc ne
Raoroughyakeghronoe-okouh, neoni eaghfakodiva-
darorokeoghferoenih ne Sakoyadadogeaghfdoiih t'ha-
deayoughwentfyawerrhoh, tfinongadyh n'agwagh
tfinadeyoughwentfyakdattye, ne n'agwagh tlideyod-
okdanihhpuh ne Karoughyage.
28. Noevva tfyadaderighhonnvouh ne Tekarigh-
wageawaghdouh na-ne Tfyokaghrcghdefe Karon-
da; ne onea n'Aonhaghde na fhegouh odonkah,
neoni ean' kaneraghdondea, tfyaderyendare ne
Akennha ok het-ho onea iwe.
29. Ne kady fadekarihhodea, ne onea na-ah
eafewatkat-hoh nenekea Tfinikarihhodeafe eawawe
et-ho neayaweanc, tfyaderyendare nene onea ok-
het-hoh ne n'agwagh onea Kanhohhakda.
30. Agvvagh wakweahhaghfe, ncne kea-eah
n'Oewayeghnegwaghfade na-ah yagh t'hayontoh-
lietfde nyare agwegouh ne kea-ea ct-ho neaya-
weanc.
31. Karoughyage neoni Oughwentfyage na-ah
eawadohhetfdarfiwe : ok n'Akeweanokouh na-ah
yagh t'haondohhctfde.
32. Ok ncne Eghweghniferade neoni nene cgh-
weawadeke ne Hour, yagh deyakoderycndare
oughka n'Ongvve, yaghdeatfiwe nc Karoughya-
keghronoe na ne Karoughyakouh, yagh oni ne
Roewayea, ne ok ne Ranihhah.
Rr 33. Tfya-
jo6 Sf, Markf Chap. XIIL*
33. Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye
know not when the time is. >/
34. For the Son of man is as a man taking a far
journey, who left his houfe, and gave authority to
his fervants, and to every man his work, and com-
manded the porter to watch.
2^. Watch ye therefore, (for ye know not when
the matter of the houfe coineth : at even, or at
midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morn-
ing)
36. Left coming fuddenly, he find you ileep-
ing.
37. And what I fay unto you, I fay unto all,
Watch.
CHAP. XIV.
A FTER two days was the feaft of the paflbvcr,
•^^ and of unleavened bread : and the chief priefts
and the fcribes fought how they might take him
by craft, and put him to death.
2. But they faid. Not on the feaft-day, left there
be an uproar of the people.
3. And being in Bethany, in the houfe of Simon,
the leper, as he fat at meat, there came a woman
Iiaving an alabafter box of ointment of fpikenard,
very
Ne Si, Marl^ Chap, XIII. 307
33. Tfyadadenikoerarak, tfyattyeghwadea neoni
tfyadereanayea : Ikea yagh defewaderycndare ne
onea et-hone noewe.
34. Ikea ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah tfiniyogh na-
ne Rongweh ne wat-hahhaghgwe Wat-hahhi-
nontferis, wahhonoughsondy Tfironoughfode, neoni
waghlaka-ouh ne Yondeanakeraghdouh ne Sakon-
hafe-okouh, neoni niyadehhady wadokeaghtfy n'eah-
hoyodea, waghfakaweahhaghfe ne Teyenhohhanoe
ne fattyeghwadea (ne katigh fatteakoerarea)
35. Tfyattj^eghvvadea kady : Ikea yagh defe-
waderycndare katkeh onea ne Raweaniyoh tfi-
Kanoughfode teantre : Yokaraghfk-hah, toga deas
Aghsont-heah, toga deas tfinit-kondadighs ni' Kit-
kit, toga deas Orhonkeghtfy :
36. Agare eafewatyerea tfiok teantre, eaghtf-
hifewayadatf-heary eaieweandafeke.
37. Neoni tfinahhodea kadouh ne isege, ka-r
douh agwegouh, tfyattyeghwadea.
CHAP. XIV.
/^Ghnakeanke tekeny Wadewada na-ne wadean-
^^ yode ne Paffover, (Odonkoghde koewayats)
ne oni ne yagh dewat-deangwaghdouh Kanadarohk:
neoni ne T'hadiyadagweniyofe ne Raditfihiighf-
datfy neoni neRought-harrha (Scribes) radirigh-
wifaks tfinahadiyere n'ahoewayena ayotkonke tfi-
nonderlghwayerade, neoni n'ahoewarryoh.
2. Ok wahhonironh, yaghdea oughde ne et-hbne
ne Wadeanyode Eaweghniferadeke, akare eaf-ok
ya-t'ha-defewadat-hondeke n'Ongwehokouh. (toga
eant-hondearoh eaf-hoewakadackoh)
3. Neoni et-ho reanderouh Bethany, Raonough-
fakouh ne Simon ne Ro-oerarafgwe (Leper) ok ne
*.tfireanderouh tehhontikahouh, et-ho oewe, Tyod-
'"' Rra hoewifea
JO? St. Mark, Chap. XIV.
very precious, and Ihe brake the box, and poured
it on his head.
4. And there were feme that had indignation
within themfelves, and faid, Why was this wafte
of the ointment made?
5. For it might have been fold for more than
three hundred pence, and have been given to the
poor. And they murmured againfl: her,
6. And Jefus faid. Let her alone, why trouble
ye her ? fhe hath wrought a good work on me.
7. For ye have the poor with you always, and
whenfoever ye will, ye may do them good: but
me ye have not always,
8. She hath done what ihe could : fhe is come
aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.
9. Verily I fay unto you, Wherefoever this
Gofpel Ihall be preached throughout the whole
world, this alfo that ihe hath done ihall be fpoken
pf, for a memorial of her.
10. And Judas Ifcariot, one of the twelve, went
unto the chief priefts, to betray him unto them.
II. And when they heard ir, they were glad,
and promifed to give him money. And he fought
how he might conveniently betray him.
12; And
Ne St. Mark^ Chap, XIV. 309
hoewifea kahhawy Kalihoughfis ne Alabafter, Wea-
yeniyoghtslyoLih Spikenard, Kanoughgwatf-hera-
norouh agwagU yoyanerehtsihhouh ; neoni waka-
nondckf-hy ne Kahhoughfis doeweroera n'Onon-
tsine.
4. Neoni ne^ et-ho oddyake tahho lighfvvadea
ne ronouhhatferakouh, neoni vvairouh, oghna nene
keakaye se ondouh nenekea Yakeayewaght-ha.
5. Ikea avakodeaghninonke fe fcahha elb n'agh-
feaghlea n'Adeweannyawe-ehake Nikaghwiftakeh,
neoni ne ayondadawy n'yakocleaght. Neoni wakoe-
wariwaghfdea aouhha.
6. Neoni Jefiis wahhearouh, yawerouhhattyeh
niffa ; oghna nea-ne wadifewcreant-harea ? wa-oyo-
dea Kayodeaghferiyoh ne I tfi-nongvvattyerafe.
7. Ikea ne Yakodeaght tyockouh ne eafewa-
gwekoiih, neoni t'hikaweanlyoh, ne onea eafTevvere
yoyanere tfiniyak-hiyer : ok n'l-Ih yagh tyotkouh
degeah oghfeioeny.
8. Et-ho n'akayere tfinakagweny: keant-ho oewe
ohheandouh nongadighkouh ne wa-aoghkawenc
Kyeronke (onkyatoghkaghde) ne tfi-eayonkya-
datta.
9. Agvvagh wagvveahaghfe, tli-ok-noewe ne kea-
gayea Gofpel na eayerighwaghnodouh yadeayoh-
hetfdc tli-Youghwentiyade, nok oni ne keakayea
nene tfinagayere eawatrorihhake na-ah ikea ea-
koeweghyarake aouhha.
10. Neoni Judas Ifcariot, fayadagh ne tekeniya-
weare, et-ho wareghde tfit'hadiderouh ne Raditfi-
huhfdatfigowah, ne tahonikoughraferea ne ro-
Jiouhhage. (ahodeaghninouh)
11. Ne onea wahhoeronke, ronouhha wah-
hontfeanony, neoni vvahhadiwaneandane ne eah-
hoeyouh Oghwifda. Neoni wahharighwifake tfina-
howeyefdea tCnoedahharighwayerady ne tahhoni-
koughr^ferea raouhha,
12. Neoni
3IO St. Mark, Chap. XIV. "^
12. And the firft day of unleavened bread, "when
they killed the paflbver, his difciples faid unto hini^
Where wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou
mayeft eat the paflbver ?
13. And he fendeth forth two of his difciples,
and faith unto them, Go into the city, and there
Ihall meet j^ou a man bearing a pitcher of water:
follow him.
14. And wherefoever he fhall go in, fay ye to
the good man of the houfe, The Mailer faith.
Where is the gueft-chamber, where I fhall eat the
paflbver with my difciples?
15. And he will fliew you a large upper room
furniflied and prepared : there make ready for us,
16. And his difciples went forth and came into
the city, and found as he had faid unto them : and
they made ready the paflTover.
17. And in the evening he cometh with the
twelve.
18. And as they fat, and did eat, Jefus faid.
Verily I fay unto you, one of you which eateth with
me, ilia 11 betray me.
19. And they began to be forrowful and to fay
unto him one by one, Is it I ? and another faid. Is
it I ?
20. And
Ne St. Mark Chap. XIV. 311
12. Neoni ne Tondeghniferatyereaghde na-n^
yagh t'hayont-eakwaghde ne Kanadarok, ne onea
wakoevvadirryoh (ne Wadeanyode) PafTovcr, Rao-
tyoughkwa wahhoeweahhaghfe, kahha ighfeghre
noewe ni-yayakvve neoni ne ayagwadearharade,
nene a-aghfeke na-ne (ne Wadeanyode) ne
Paflbver ?
13. Neoni yaghfakonhane teghniaghf-he ne Rao-
tyoughkwa neoni waghf-hakaweahhaghfe, wafeneh
et-ho Kanadakouh ; neoni et-ho deafewadder'ine ne
Rongwe Oghneganoghs rahhavvy Yetfiyeaghtagli-
kwa: ne yeghtfiienighfere raouhha»
14. Neoni tfioknoevve yeahhadaweyade eafeni-
rouh ne Yongwediyoghne Ronoughfode, Ne Son-
gwaweaniyoh radouh, ka noewe ni-Kanakda-
rackweah tlinoewe n'eankeke (ne Wadeanyode)
ne Paflbver yeyagwegouh n'Aketyoughkwa ?
15. Neoni eaghtlifeninadoehaghfe Kanaktowanea
nene ne keagh noe ni-Kanakde kaghferonyagh-
kweant-houh neoni kaweycneanda-ouh : et-ho noewe
n'atfyadearrharat tfi-neadewatfde.
16. Neoni ne Raotyoiighkwa wahyaghdeandy
neoni yahhanevve Kanadagouh, neoni waghnitf-
heary eghniyought tfinahhodea fakaweanyh : neoni
waghnirrharade ne Paflbver.
17. Neoni ne Yokaraghfkhah et-ho warawe j^eh^
hadigwegouh ne tekeniyaweare.
18. Neoni ok ne tfiradidderouh, tehhontfka-
houh, Jefus wahhearoiih, agvvagh wagweah-
haghfe, Tfiyeyadagh tfinitfyouh na-ah ne de-
dewadonts, deayonkenikoughraferea. (eayongvva-
deaghninouh)
19. Neoni tahhondaghfawea ne wahhoeryen-
dLikf-hea, neoni wahhoeweahhaghfe eafkatfouh dah-
honderade, adea I-lh ? neoni akorea ok fayairouh,
I-Ih kea?
20. Neoni
312 SuMarkj Chap. XIV.
20. And he anfwered and faid unto them, It is
one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the dilh.
21. The Son of man indeed goeth as it is written
of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of
man is betrayed ! good were it for that man if he
had never been born.
22. And as they did eat, Jefus took bread, and
blelTed, and brake it, and gave to them, and faid.
Take, eat : this is my body.
23. And he took the cup, and when he had given
thanks, he gave it to them : and they all drank
of it.
24. And he fald unto them, This is my blood of
the new teftament, which is ihed for many.
25. Verily I fay unto you, I will drink no more
of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink
it new in the kingdom of God.
26. And when they had fung an hymn, they
went out into the mount of Olives.
27. And Jefus faith unto them. All ye fhall be
offended becaufe of rne this night : for it is written,
I will fmite the Ihepherd, and the Iheep Ihall be
fcattered.
28. But after that I am rifen, I will go before,
you into Galilee.
29. But
Ne Sh Marky Chap. XIV. 31 j
20. Neoni tahhadady waghfakaweahhaghfe, fa-
yadagh oghfeawea ne tekeniyaweare, nene teyon-
kenitlyeghdouh ne I-Ih ne Keghratnch.
21. Ne sane Ongwe Roewayea-ah orighwiyotfy
raghdeantyouhhe, afe eghniyought tfikaghyadouh
ncRaouhha: ok waghreahheye na n'et-ho Rongwe
ne teahonikoughraferea ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah ! yo-
yannereghtsihhouh ne nan'et-ho Rongwe nc toga
yaghnoeweandouh t'hahhonakeradouh .
22. Neoni ok nene tfiwat-hontlkahouh, Jefus wa-
atraghkwe Kanadarohk, neoni wahhayadaderighfde,
neoni wat-hayake, neoni waghfakaouh ronouhha,
neoni wahhearouh, feniyenah, senek: nenekea ne
Kyeronke.
23. Neoni vtatraghkwe ne Cup, neoni onca f-hl-
yodoerea, waf-hakaouh ronouhha: neoni agwegouh
wahhadighnegira.
24. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe, nenekea n'Ake-
nigweaghfa ase Kaweaneandaouh, (ne ase Tefta-
ment) ne na-ah yoghnouh Yakotyoughkowanea
aorihhoeny.
25. Agwagh wagweahhaghfe, onea et-ho tfina-
akhnekirane Oneahhare Kahhighk et-ho ne nyare ne
ne Eaweghniferadeke ne eakhnekira ase ne ct-ho
Raoyanertferakouh ne Niyoh.
26. Neoni ne onea wa-at-hadirighwaghkwe, wah-
hadiyakeane ct-ho wahhoneghde tfi-Tyononde ne
Olives.
27. Neoni Jefus waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha,
Sewagwegouh defewadereagh-farongwaghfe n'l-Ih
eakarihhony (eaghlkwyadondy) ne noe Wakea-
waghfondaddye : ikea kaghyadoefe caheyeghte ne
Sakotsderift-ha ne Teyodinakarondoe-ah, neoni ne
Teyodinakarondoe-ah t'hiyadakoereny na-ah.
28. Ok oghnakeanke nene eafewakatkctfgweake,
ohheandouh eanke vea-tfidewe et-ho Galilee.
S f 29. Ok
314 St, Mark, Chap. XIV.
29. But Peter fakl unto him. Although all ftiali
be offended, yet will not I.
30. And Jefus faith unto him, Verily I fay unto
thee, that this day, even in this night before the
cock crow twice, thou fhalt deny me thrice.
3 1 . But he fpake the more vehemently, If I Ihould
die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wife.
Likewife alfo faid they all.
32. And they came to a place which was called
Gethfemane: and he faith to his difciples, Sit ye
here, while I Ihall pray.
33. And he taketh with him, Peter, and James,
and John, and began to be fore amazed, and to be
very heavy.
34. And faith unto them. My foul is exceeding
forrowful unto death : tarry ye here, and watch.
35. And he went forward a little, and fell on the
ground, and prayed, that if it were poffible the
hour might pafs from him.
36. And he faid, Abba, Father, all things are
poffible unto thee, take away this cup from me:
neverthelefs, not what I will, but what thou wilt.
37. And he cometh, and findeth them lleeping,
and
Ne St. Marh^ Chap. XIV. 315
29. Ok Peter wahhaweahhaghfe raouhha, t'ho-sc-
et-ho agwegouh na-ah teyakodereaghfarongwaghle,
(eayefayadondy) ihegoub yagtidea n'l-Ih.
30. Jefus vvahhaweahhaghle, agwagh wakoeycah-
haghfe, nenekea Weghnifcrade, ne n'agwagh oevva
kea Waghsonde arek-ho tckeni t'heayonadadihhake
ne Kitkit na-ah, aghfea n'aJfagh fatnanetta, eagh-
fadonnhyeane yaghdegh-ikyenderyh.
31. Ok Ihegouh tondahhjc!ady feahha Rov/ca-
naghnirouh, toga et-ho akihheye atyaghriikouh,
yaght-haondouh ne akadonhyea (n'akirouh yagh-
negh-hiyendery) yaghdeyaweght ka-noedcrigh-
wayerade: Satyawea neoni ne wahhonnirouh agwe-
gouh,
32. Neoni wahhonewe tfi-noewe koewayats
Gethfemane: Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ne Ra-
otyoughkwa, fevvattyea keant-hoh, tfineawe na-ne
eankadereanayea.
33. Neoni wahhoyadeahhawe, Peter, neoni James,
neoni John, neoni dondaghfavvea n'agwagh yonegh-
rackwaght wahhoyadarioh, youkfde ne Earienda
tlinahoyadawea.
34. Neoni waghkaweahhah ronouhha, Akwa-
donhets ne niyadewakde ne yoroughyagea ne et-ho
Keahheyatneh : kea tfyattyea neoni tfyatyegh-
vvadea.
35. Neoni Yahhahhaghdeandy oghflouha ifinoe-
weh, neoni eghdage wahhatyadundy, neoni wahha-
dereanayea, nene togat igea nonkea aondouh ne
et-ho noewe n'lwade ne Hour tahhatohhetfdafe.
36. Neoni wahhcarouh, (Ayawea) Abba,Ranihhah,
agwegouh n'ot-henouf-hoewah okt-hiyodoe-ouh
n'lse, ereah tack-hawighdafe nene keagayea Cup :
nok fhegouh sane, yaghdea ne ne tli-I eghni-
wakenikoLighrodea, ok ise tiini-fenoewefe.
37. Neoni egh-sarawe, neoni waghfakoyadatf-
hcary ronouhha rodidas, neoni wahhaweahhaghfe ne
S f z Peter,
3i6 St. Mark, Chap. XIY^
and faith unto Peter, Simon, fleepeft thou ? coulckft
not thou watch one hour? n
38. Watch ye and pray, left ye enter into temp-
tation: the fpirit truly is ready, but the flelh is
weak. '^
39. And again he went away, and prayed, and
fpake the fame words.
40. And when he returned, he found them aflcep
again (for their eyes were heavy) neither wift they
what to anfwer him.
41. And he cometh the third time, and faith
unto them. Sleep on now, and take your reft : it is
enough ; the hour is come ; behold, the Son of
man is betrayed into the hands of finners.
42. Rife up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me
is at hand.
43. And immediately, while he yet fpake, cometh
Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great;
multitude with fwords and ftaves, from the chief
priefts, and the fcribes, and the elders,
^ 5n
44* And he that betrayed him, had given
them a token, faying, Whomfoever I Ihall kifs,
that fame is he: take him, and lead him away
fafely.
45. Anci as foon as he was come, he goeth
ftraightwaj
i
Ne St. Mark, Chap. XIV. 317
Peter, Simon, feandas kea ? yagh defackwennyouh
'nea-aghfattyeghwadea eaikagh Hour ?
38. Tfyatyeghwadea neoni tfyadereanayca, agare
yefewadaweyade Tewadadeanakeraghdonke : Ne
Kanigoera tokeaghfke-oevvc yorrhare, ok ne Ovva-
rouh yokeahheyouh.
39. Neoni okhare erea sareghde, neoni wahhade-
reanayea, neoni fahhadady ok ne Sakaweanagh
segouh.
40. Neoni ne onea egh sarawe, waghfakoyadatf-
heary are rodidas (ikea yokfde ne Radikaghdege)
nok oni yagh-dehhonaderyendare tfinahhodea ahon-
niroh n'ondahhondady raouhhage.
41. Neoni n'aghfeahhadont ne et-ho sarawe,
neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, Senidas noewa
onea, neoni tfyatorifl'-hea: onea na et-hoh ; ne Hour
onea oewe; tfyatkaght hoh, ne Ongwe Roewayea-
ah na wat-hoewanikorighraferca (vvahhoewadeaghni-
nouh) et-ho Radifnonke ne Rodirighvvanerakf-
kouh.
42. Tfyaketikoh, dewaghdeandy : tfyatkaght-
hoh, ne raouhha nene wat-hakenikoughraferea ok
het-hoh onea.
43. Neoni yokondattye lliegouh nihhoght-hare,
warawe ne Judas, ne Ihayadagh ne tekenyf-hadere,
neoni radigwegouhattye Keantyoghkowanea radih-
hawe n'Af-hare Aghfigwe oni, et-ho tahhadyeagh-
daghkwe tfit-hadiderouh ne t'hadiyadagweniyofe
ne Raditfihuhfdatfy, neoni ne Rought-harrha,
(Scribes) neoni ne Radikovvancaghfe.
44. Neoni raouhha nene wat-honikoughraferea,
Sakodeanakaraghdeany ronouhha, rawea, Oughka
kiok kea ak-deahhik\vannyouh, ne na raouhha: no
egh eaghtfifewayena, neoni eaghtf-hifewaghdeant-
yade fkeanea-ah.
45i Neoni agwagh ne ok warawe, agwagh ok-
faok et-ho niyahare raouhhage, neoni wahhawcah-
haghfc.
31 8 Si. Mark, Chap. XIV.
ftraightway to him, and faith, Mafter, mafter; and
kifled him.
46. And they laid their hands on him, and took
him.
47. And one of them that ftood by, drew a
fvvord, and fmote a fervant of the high prieft, and
cut off his ear.
48. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto them, Are
ye come out as againll a thief, with fwords, and
with ftaves to take me ?
49. I was daily with you in the temple, teaching,
and ye took me not : but the fcriptures muft be
fulfilled.
50. And they all forfook him and fled.
51. And there followed him a certain young man,
having a linen cloth caft about his naked body ;
and the young men laid hold on him^
52. And he left the linen cloth, and fled from
them naked.
^^, And they led Jefus away to the high prieft ;
and with him were aflembled all the chief priefts,
and the elders, and the fcribes.
54. And Peter followed him afar off, even into
the palace of the high prieft: and he fat with the
fervants, and warmed himfelf at the fire,
SS* And
Ne. St. Mark J Chap* XIV. 319
haghfe, Seweaniyoh, feweaniyoh ; neoni wat-ho-
kwannyoh laouhha.
46. Neoni kca niyahhoewayere raouhha, neoni
wahhoewayena.
47. Neoni fayada ne et-ho radikannyade, waght-
hafegvvaraghkwe, neoni waghfakoyeaghde ne
Roewadinhafe no Raditfihuhl'datfigowah, nC' ni
Yahhohoughtyakde. (tfiraweyendeghdaghkouh nun-
gad ih) St. Johriy Chapter 18. I'erfe 10.
48. Neoni Jefus tahhadady neoni waghfaka-
weahhaghfe, deflewe keah aniyought tfiniyogh
ne Yeneaghfgwaghs ayecf-hiniyende, fevvahawy
Af-hare Aghfigwe oni, ne caghfkwaycna?
49. Niyadeweghniferage yedewagwegouh ne
ise KanoLighfakouh, (Temple) kvvarihhonnye-
nyh, neoni yagh deghfkwayena. Ok se keah ne
Kaghyadoughferadogeaghdy agvvaghok Yeakaye-
rine tfinikaweiinake.
50. Neoni radigwegouh wahhoewayadondy ne
raouhha wahhondegouh.
51. Neoni et-ho roghnonderattye raouhha ot-
tokea-ouh Ranekeaghderoe-ah, ne ok yekeah ne
Oniyadara-ah nahhodea ne Rot-hay eaghfaghfegh-
daghkouh ; neoni ne Radinekeaghderoe-ah wah-
hoewayena ne raouhha.
52. Neoni wahhaghtkawe n'Onyadara-ah nah-
hodea, neoni wahhattodarighfy wahhadego raogh-
waflerontfy.
53. Neoni ronouhha yahhoewayadeahhawe ne
Jefus et-ho tfit-heanderouh ne T'hayadakwenij^oh
ne Ratlihuhfdatfyh : yehhadigwegouh raouhha ro-
natkeaniflbuh agwegouh ne Raditfihuhfdatfikowatf-
houh, neoni ne Radikowaneaghle, neoni ne Rought-
harrha. (Scribes)
54. Neoni Peter wahhoghfere inouh niyare dA-
re oghnagea, agwagh et-ho yahharawe yahhadawe-
yadeTfikanoughfodcgowagh, tfironoughfode ne T'ha-
'/iiix u^^ yadagwcniyoh.
320 Sf. Mark, Chap. XIV.
^^, And the chief priefts, and all the council
fought for witnefs againft Jefus to put him to death,
and found none.
56. For many bare falfe witnefs againft him, but
their witnefs agreed not together. ~
57. And there arofe certain, and bare falfe wit-
nefs againfl him, faying,
58. We heard him fay, I will deftroy this tem-
ple that is made with hands, and within three days
I will build another made without hands.
59. But neither fo did their witnefs agree to-
gether.
60. And the high prieft flood up in the midft,
and afked Jefus, faying, Anfwereft thou nothing ?
what is it which thefe witnefs againfl thee ?
61. But he held his peace, and anfwered nothing.
Again the high priefl afked him, and faid unto him,
art thou the Chrifl, the Son of the BlefTed ?
62. And Jefus faid, I am : and ye ihall fee the
fon of man fitting on the right hand of powef, and
coming in the clouds of heaven.
63. Then
tie St. Mark Chap. XIV- 321
yadagweniyoh ne Ratfihuhfdatfigowah ; fieoni et-ho
wahhattyea tfiradiderouh nc Roewadinhafe, wah-
hodeayea Tfiybdfk-ha.
55. Neoni ne T'hadiyadagweniyofe ne Raditfi-
huhl'datfyh nconi agwegouh ne Roditsihhayca
ivahhadirighwifake tfinahhodea kaneka n'ayakode-
ryendarake eafka-enouh na raouhhage ne Jefus n*a-
oghftonde ne n'ahhoewarryoh ; neoni vvahhonderigh-
watfdare.
56. Ikea yawetowanea waontroryh Onowea tfina-
iioewatrory raouhha, ok ne tfinikariwake yakode-
ryendare tfinaontroriannyouh yagh Skariwagh de-
deyodoe-ouh oghferoenih.
57. Neoni et-ho wat-hadane rayadatogea, neoni
Onowea tfinikarihhodea wahhaweahhaghfe, wah-
honnirouh,
58. Neoni yongwat honde wahhearouh, eake*
noughfarighfy nekea Kanoughfode (ne Temple) nenc
Efnonke yakodoe-ouh-Saenoughsoeny, neoni aghfea
Neavvada nok na eafkenoughfiffa t'hikade yagh
OghfnougKfa t'heawadouh.
59. Ok Ihegouh oni nanne tfinikarihhodeafefc
rontrory yagh kariwah deyodoe-ouh oghferoenyh.
60. Neoni ne Ratfihuhftowanea wat-hadane ka*
fteaherrheah, neoni wahhorighwanondoughfene Jefus,
wahhearouh, Yagh dedeghfadadighs ot-henouh ?
Oghnahhodea nekea-eah na-ah tlinikarihhodeal'c
wefaderighwarorokf-he ?
61. Ok kea t'hihhoyerea, neoni yagh ot-henouh
det^hodadih. Ok-hare ne Ratfihuhftowanea fah-
horighwanondoughfe, neoni wahhaweahhaghfe, is6
keah ne Chrift, ne Roewayea ne Kayadaderigh-
tfcra ?
62. Neoni Jefus wahhearouh, I-Ih: neoni eaghtf-
hifewat-kaght-ho na-ah ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah
eaUeandcrondake tfiraweyendeghdaghkouh Raf-
T t nvnkc
322 i$V. Mark^ Chap. XIV.
63. Then the high prieft rent his clothes, ahct
faith, What need we any further witnefles ?
64. Ye have heard the blafphemy ; what think
ye ? And they all condemned him to be guilty of'
death.
65. And fome began to fpit on him, and to cover
his face, and to buffet him, and to fay unto him,
Prophefy : and the fervants did ftrike him with the
palms of their hands.
66. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there
Cometh one of the maids of the high prieft.
67. And when Ihe faw Peter warming himfelf, ihe
looked upon him, and faid. And thou alfo waft with
Jefus of Nazareth.
68. But he denied, faying, I know not neither
underftand I what thou fay eft. And he Went out
into the porch ; and the cock crew.
69. And a maid faW him again, and began to fay
to them that ftood by, This is one of them.
70. And he denied it again. And a little after
they that ftood by faid again to Peter, Surely, thou
art one of them : for thou art a Galilean, and thy
fpeech agreeth thereto.
71. But he began to curfe and to fwear, faying,
I know not this man of whom ye fpeak. ^ -^*^
i,T^n<.rt_: ^1, And
Ne St. Mark, Chap. XIV. 323.
nonke Kaef-hatfdeaghkneh, neoni eantre Oif-ha-
dagouh Karoughyage.
63. Et-hoghke ne Ratfihuhftowanea wahharatf-
yonkoh ne Raoncna, neoni vvahhearouh, oghnah-
liodea deyodoughvventfyouhhouh ne f-hegoh Ifi-r
noewe yaoefedewarighwifake ?
64. Sewat-honde vvahhy tfinahharighwayefaghdc ;
oghnahhodea ifiewcre? Neoni radigvvegouh wah-
hoewadeweandeghde wahhoevvarighwarot'fdea wa-
onondanhakc ne eaghrcahheye.
65. Neoni dayondaghfawca oddyake wahhoe-
weanitlkerofforaghwe, neoni wahhoewarhoroke ne
Rakoughfke, neoni roewagoereks, neoni rondouh
yahhaf-he, Prophet wahhy : neoni ne Roewadinhafe
roewagoereks Radifnonke-ronha.
66. Neoni ok nc tfireanderouh ne Peter eghdage-
n6e\ve tfi-Kanoughfode-gowah, el-ho i-yea ikaya-
dagh nc Kondiyadafe wadinhase-ogouh ne et-h©
kondiderouh Ratfihuhfdatfighne :
67. Neoni ne onea vvahhot-kagh ne Peter ro-
dekyea, wat-hot-kanerea, neoni wagearouh, ife
wahhy ne fcnigwegouh ne Jefus Nazarct-haka.
68. Ok wahhadonnhiyea, wahhcarouh, yagh dc-
wakaderyendare yagh oni tekaghronk-hah tfinah-
hodea sadouh. Neoni yahhayageane Kanhohhakouh ;
neoni ne Kitkit ondady.
69. Neoni Kayadafc ne Koewanhafe arc wah-
hotkaght-hoh, ncpni dondaghfawea ne wa-akaweah-
haghfe ne et-ho yekannyade, Ne wahhy Ihayadagh
ne tfinihhadih.
70. Neoni wahhadonhiyca are. Neoni ok-nahe-
yah oghnakeanke nene et-ho radikannyade w^-
alrouh are nc raouhhage nc Peter, Tokeaghfke wah^,
hy, anyogh ife eafkagh ne tfinihadih : Ikea ife nc
Galilee-haka, nioni et-ho nighfevveanodea oni.
71. Ok dahhadaghfawea ne Karighwakf-hca ne-
opi Yorighwaghnirouh wahhadattyade, wahhearoub,
T t 2 yagh-dch
324 ^^f Marhf Chap, XI V,;^
72. And the fecond time the cock crew. And
Peter called to mind the word that Jefus faid
unto him. Before the cock crow twice, thou Ihalt
deny me trice. And wl>en he thought thereon, h^
wept.
CHAP, XV.
AND ftraightway in the morning the chief
priefts held a confultation with the elders,
and fcribes, and the whole council, and bound
Jefus, and carried hirrj awaj?^, and delivered him to
Pilate,
^J And Pilate afked him. Art thou the King of
the Jews ? And he anfwering, f^id unto him, Thoi^
fayeft it.
3. And the chief priefls accufcd him of many
things : bi^t he anfwered nothing.
4. And Pilate afked him again, faying, Anfwereft
thou nothing? behpld how many things they witnefs
^gainft thee.
|. But Jefi^s yet anfwered nothing : fothat Pilate
marvelled.
6. Now at that feaft he releafed unto them one
ffifpner, w^omfoever tjiey defjred,
7. And
Ne -Su Marly Chap. XIV. 325
yagh-dehhiyenderih ne kea ne Rongweh ne eehtf-
hifewadouh.
72. Neoni ne tekenihhadont ne Kitkit wakon-
dady. Neoni Peter faghreghyaranc ne Tfinikawca-
nake nene Jefus tfinihhaweanih, Ne arek-hoh ttke-
nih deayonadadihhake ne Kitkit, 'nea na-ah aghfca
na deagfatnanetta ne aghfadonnhiyea tfi-tak-
yenderyh. Neoni ne onea ne wahheaggdonnyouh
Jaghrey^rane, Watrhaghfe^nt-hoh.
CHAP. XV.
Y^EONI agwagh okfaok ne Orhonke ne t'ha-
•*'^ diyadagwenlyofe ne RaditfihLihfdatfy wat-
hadiyadoreghte yehhadigwegouh ne Radikowa-
neaghfe, neoni Ront-harrha, neoni ne Keantyogh-
gwagwegouh ne Yakotfyeiihayea, neoni wahhoc-
wanerake ne Jefus, neoni vvahhoewayadeahhawi«hde
yahhoewayat-liewe tfireanderouh Pilate.
2. Neoni Pilate wahhorighwanondoughfe, ife kea
ne Goraghkowah nejewf-haka? neoni tahhadady,
wahhaweahhaghfe, ne na tfinahhodea waghsirouh
tokeaghike.
3. Neoni ne t'hadiyadagweniyofe ne Raditfi-?
huhfdatfy wahhoewarighwaghrotfdea efo Yoiiwake
tfinikarihhpdeafe : ok yaghot-henouh t'hadet-ho-
(dadyhj
4. Neoni Pilate fahhorighwanondoughfe are,
wahhearouh, Yaghot-henouh dedeghfadadighs ? fat-
kaght-hoh, tfagh-wahhhy yawetowanea Yoriwake
tfi ne faderighwa-eghfdea ife.
5. Ok Jefus Ihegouh yaghot-henouh det-hoda^
dih ; ne nonkea ne Pilate vvahhoneghrakouh.
6. Noevva ne et-hone Wadeanyode eafeghfakogh-
ncreaghfy ealka ne n'Aghfkwa, ka ok nikayea eah-
i^onnirouh kea keahak.
7. Neoni
336 St, Marki Chap^ ^,. ,^^
7. And there was one named Barabbas, which
lay bound with them that had made infiirredtiorv^
with him, who had committed murder in the
infurred:ion.
8. And the multitude crying aloud, began V^^
deiire hiui to do as he had ever done unto them.
9. But Pilate anfwered them, faying, Will yc
that I releafe unto vou the King of the Jews ?
10. (For he knew that the chief priefts had
delivered him for envy ;)
11. But the chief priefts moved the people, td
defire that he fhould rather releafe Barabbas unto
them.
12. And Pilate anfwered, and faid again unto
them. What will ye then that I Ihall do unto
him, whom ye call the King of the Jews ?
13. And they cried outa,gain. Crucify him.
T 4. Then Pilate faid unto them, Why, what evil
hath he done } And they cried out the more
exceedingly. Crucify him.
1 5 , And fo Pilate willing to content the people,,
releafed Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jefus,
when he had fcourged him, to be crucified.
|6. And the foldiers led him away into the hall,
called
Ne Si. Marky Chap. XV. 32;
^. Neoni ec-ho ne na-ah fayadagh roewayats
Barabbas, ne na ranerea et-ho ronouhhage wah-
hoghftonde ne waghf-hakaweanondy Waghfakori-
waghftea, ne Yerighvvagwadackwaghs neoni rotf-
ivadouh Sakorryoh.
8. Neoni ne Tfinikeantyoughkwa karitftode
rodiweandeght, tahhondaghfawea nc wahhoewarigh-
wanegha raouhha ne et-ho na-ah fakotyerafe nenc
tfinoe takarlhhodeahhattyc tfinahhe.
9. Ok Pilate tondahhadady ronouhhage, wah-
hearouh, atfkweh ne onfakwaghnereaghfyafe ne G6-
rah ne Jewf-haka?
10. Ikea roderyendare ne ne Raditfihuhfdatfi-
gowah na roewanaghfkony (roewayenah) raouhha
ikea ne ok ne Kanofs-ha*ouh aoriwa.
11. Ok ne Raditfihuhfdatfigowah daghfakadi-
nlkoughradda n'Ongwehokouh, nene kea yea-aya-
oefahhoghnereaghfy ne Barabbas ne ronouhhage.
12. Neoni Pilate tondahhadady, neoni wahhea-
rouh are ne ronouhhage, oghnahhodea fewanoe-
wefe kadi ne tfinahiyere ne raouhha, ne roewana-
doughkwa Goraghkowah Jewf-haka?
13. Neoni ronouhha waoroughkweantftakaregh-
re, (wahhonirouh) Tehhoevvayendanharea.
. 14. Et-hoghke Pilate waghfakaweahhaghfe, ogh-
nekca, agwagh nahhodea yodakf-hea tfinihhotye-
rcah? n'eadeaghnoc fcahha wat-hodi-heareghde nc
n'yadewakde, (rondouh) Tehhoewayendanharca
niflah t'kagondane.
15. Neoni na Pilate wareghre thiakonikough*'
rayeryn kinyoh n'Ongwehhokouh, fahhoghne-
reaghfy ronouhhage nc Barabbas, neoni waghfa-
kodewcandeghdafe Jefus, wahhoghfoughkwawifl-
houh, n'eadeaghnoc et-ho ne onea deahhoewayen-
danharea.
16. Neoni ne Shodar yohhoewayadeahhawc ct-
ho yahhoewayadinnyonde Kanhohhakouh, koewa-
jats
328 St. Markj Chap. XV.
called Pretorium ; and they call together the whole
band.
17. And they clothed him with purple, and
platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his
head.
18. And begad to falute him. Hail, King of th«
Jews.
19. And they fmote him on the head with a reed,
and did fpit upon him, and bowing their knees
worfhipped him.
20. And when they had mocked him, they toofk
off the purple from him, and put his own clothes
on him, and led him out to crucify him.
21. And they compel one Simon, a Cyreniaff, who
paffed by, coming out of the country, the father
of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his crofs.
22. And they bring him unto the place Golgotha^
which is, being interpreted, The place of a fkuU.
23. And they gave him to drink, wine mingled
with myrrh, but he received it not.
24. And when they had crucified him, they
parted his garments, calling lots upon them, what
every man ihould take.
25. And it was the third hour, and they crucified
him.
26. And the fuperfcription of his accufation was
written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
2^. And
•s'odw "id'
HieSevek LastIMords,
^s■^teilv£\v^'
^j^e.j«L^
^.'
Ne St, Marh^ Chap, XV. 329
yats Pretorium ; neoni yahhoewadinonke ne tfini-
Yodittyoughkwa oghferoenyh. (Ne Shoclar)
17. Neoni ronouhha vvahhoewaraghfe Tfya-
dakoughkowah oroeya t'hohah niweaferodeah, ne-
oni vvahhadinhaghieroeny, Wahhocweanoughvva-
rotferonnyea Ohhikda, neoni wahhoewanoughwa-
roroke.
18. Neoni tahhondaghfawea ne wat-hoewanoi]c»h-
weradouh (rondouh Niyawea) Hail Goraghkowali
ne Jewf-haka !
19. Neoni roewayeght-ha Adaghk Raonunt-
sine, neoni wahhoeweanitfkerofleraghwe, neoni teah-
hoewadontf-hodany roeweanideaghdafe.
20. Neoni ne onca wahhoewakonnadaghkvve,
fahhadirighfy ne Tfyadakoughkowah loevvaghfe-
ronnyadone, neonri fahhoewaghfcronnyade ne raoiih-
ha agwagh Raonena, neoni et-ho vvahoewayadcah-
hawighde tfi-yadeahhoewayendanharea.
21. Neoni t'hondahhoevveanoughdoefe fliaya-
dat Simon ne Cyrene-haka, et-ho rattohhetfdanc,
ne Tfi-yenakeronnyouh tahhayeghdaghkwe, nc
Ronihha ne Alexander neoni Rufns, ne vvahhahawc
raouh ha neRaoyaghfa Jefus.
22. Neoni wahhoewayat-hewc etho Golgotha,
ne na ne, tekaweanadennvouh ne et-ho nocwe koe-
vvayats, Oghflaweafera Onuntfyh.
23. Neoni wahhoeyouh ne ahhaghnegira Wine
tekayeghfdouh Myrrh: ok yagh dehhoycnah.
24. Neoni ne onea wat-hoewayendcinharea, neoni
wat-hadik-haghfy ne Raonena, vva-eyanade enekcah
a-akody nene kawcniyoh ok ne roderafvviyoh nc
Raowcahk eawadouh niyadehhadyh.
25. Neoni ne na-ah onea aghfeahhdont Hour
neoni wat-hoewayendanharca.
26. Neoni ne Kaycroenitfdouh tfinanhoghf-
tonde Kaghyadouh enekcah nonkadih, NE GO-
RAGHKOWA KE JEW5-HAGA.
U u 27. Neoni
^30 Sf, Marky Chap, XV.
27. And with him they crucify two thieves, the
one on his right hand, and the other on his left.' i' w
28. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which faith.
And he was numbered with the tranfgreflbrs.
29. And they that palTed by, railed on him,
wagging their heads, and faying. Ah, thou that
deftroyeft the temple, and buildeft it in three
days,
30^ Save thyfelf, and come down from the
crofs.
31. Likewife alfo the chief priefts mocking, faid
among themfelves, with the fcribes. He faved
others, himfeif he cannot fave.
32. Let Ghrift the king of Ifrael defeend now
from the crofs, that we may fee and believe. And
they that were crucified with him, reviled him.
33. And when the iixth liour was come, there
was darknefs over the whole land, until the ninth
hour.
34. And at the ninth hour, Jefus cried with a loud
voice, faying, Eloi, Eloi, lama fabachthanif which
is, being interpreted. My God, my God, wliy haft
thou forfaken me \
35. And
Ne Si. Mark, Chap, XV. 331
27. Neon! raouhha yehhadigwegouh wat-hoe-
wadiyendanharca tcghni-aghfeah Nineaghfgwaghs,
ne feyadagh tfinonga Raweyendeghdaghkouh nok
n'eafkagh Skancgwadih.
28. Neoni ne Kaghyadoughferadogeaghdy na-
ah yakayerine na, ne wadouh, neoni et-ho na-ah
wahhoewayadarea yaoughwadigwikde na-ne Ra-
dirighvvaneraks. (Yagh eghondeweanaraghkwa)
29. Neoni ronouhha nene eghrontohhetfl-ha,
vvatyedane, et-hoh watyoenoughkarearoiih raouh-
hage, ife igcah nene Eaghfenoughfarighfy (ne
Temple) neoni Eafeghfenoughfiffa na aghlea Nea-
wada,
30. Safadattyadagoh noewa ife, (yadeghfya-
dih) neoni kafatlneaght ne tfi-Tekayaghfonde.
31. Sadeyought oni nca-ne nc Raditfihiifdatfyh-
gowa roevvakonadaghkwa, rondonnyouh ne tfinih-
hadih, yehhadigwegouh neRonght-harrha, (Scribes)
Seghfakoyadackwaghs ne t-hikadef-hoe-ah nok n'a-
gwagh raouhha yagh t-hahakweny oefahadat*ya-
dackoh.
32.,Kinyoh ne Chrift ne Goraghkowa ne Ifrael
t'hatfneaght tfi-Tekayaghfonde, nene teadewakane-
rake neoni eadeghtfideweghdaghkwe. Neoni ne ro-
nouhha ne yehhadigwegouh ne Tehhadiyendan-
hare, wat-hoewaderiaghdikhoe wahhoewarighwagh-
rotfdea.
33. Neoni ne onea yahyak-hadont Hour yakah-
hewe, Tayokaraghwe na-ah ne ct-ho ok-ihi-Yough-
wentfyagwegouh, et-ho ne ne tyoughdouhhadont
Hour tfinakariwife,
34. Neoni ne et-ho ne tyoughdouhhadont Hour
Jefus wa-at-haghleant-ho roweandeght, wahhearouli,
Eloi, Eloi, lama fabachthani ! ne na-ah ne Teka-
weanadennyouh, Ake-Niyoh, ake-Niyoh, oghna-
ah waghikwadeweandeghde !
ij u 2 35. Neoni
332 St, Marhj Chap, XV.
35. And fome of them that flood by, when they
heard it, faid. Behold, he calleth Elias. -^
36. And one ran, and filled a fpunge full of
vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to
drink, faying. Let alone; let us fee whether Elia>
will come to take him down.
37. And Jefus cried with a loud voice, and gave
up the ghoft.
38. And the vail of the temple was rent in twain,
from the top to the bottom.
39. And when the centurion which flood over
againft him, faw that he fo cried out, and gave up
the ghoft, he faid. Truly this man was the Son of
God.
40. There were alfo women looking on afar off:
among whorn was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James the lefs, and of Jofes, and Sa-
Joiiie :
41. Who alfo when he was in Galilee, followed
him, and miniftered unto him, and many other
vvomep which came up with him unto Jerufalem.
42. And now when the even was come (becaufe
it was the preparation, that is the day before the
fabbath) ■ ■
43. Jofeph of Arimathea, an honourable coun-
(ellor, which alfo waited fpr the kingdom of God,
came,
Ne St. Mark, Chap. XV. 333
.^55. Neoni oddyake ne et-ho radikeannyade, nc
enea ronat-hondc, wahhonnirouh, Tiyatkaght-ho,
yahhoroLighyehhare ne Elias.
36. Neoni fayadagh wat-haraghdade, yahhatragh-
gwe OneraghCa yeghnidaghgwaght-ha, neoni vvah-
hanaghne Teyoghnekaghyotfis otf-haghdc, oni
Adaghkne waghrohharea, neoni yahha-ouh n'ah-
haghnegira, wa-airouh, tfyea-eah raweroehattye nifla;
dedewakanerah deaghnoe af-hikeah itreh ne Elias
ne reant-hoyadatfneaghde.
37. Neoni Jcfus wat-haghf-heant-ho Rowean-
deght, neoni wahonikoughradouh waghreiih-
heye.
38. Neoni ne Kaghfiraghreahhoiih nene Ka-
noughfakouh ne (Temple) ondcratfyouh, enekeah
tondaghfawea yahhoktea eghtage vva-atkarine.
39. Neoni ne onea ne Raghfcanovvanea (Cen-
turion) na ne ok egh irade, tehhakanere tfinahhaycre
tfivvat-hoehheareghde, neoni tfiwaghreahheye, vvah-
hearouh, Tokeghfke-oewe nekea ne Rongweh na-ah
ne Niyoh Royea-ah.
40. Et-ho na-ah oni ne Tyonat-hoewifea det-
kondikanere inouh niyore : tfinikondih aouhha na-ah
Mary Magdalene, neoni Mary ne Ronifdeahha James
ne kanighra, neoni Jol'es, neoni Salome :
41. Onouhha onea-neeh ne onea et-ho fhirefe
na Galilee t'ferakouh, roewanonderattyefkwe raoiih-
ha, neoni tehhoewaghfnyeghkwe, neoni yaweto-
wanea t'hikondide ne Tvonat-hoewifea na-neh
radigwegouhhattye ne et-ho iOiarawe Jerufalem-neh.
42. Neoni noewa ne onea ne Yokaraghfk-ha
oewe, (ne karihhoeni na-ah ne Waondearharadc,
nene Eayorheane na N'yaweandadogeaghdouh nc
Sabbath)
43. Jofeph ne Arimathea-haka Yodongwedakon-
nyeghts Ratfyeahhayeghs, ne na oni ne ranoughne
ne Ra-oyaneriferane Niyoh, warawe, neoni wareghdc
et-ho
334 St. Marky ) Chap. XV.
came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved
the body of Jefus. . ij
44. And Pilate marvelled if he were already
dead: and calling iinro him the centurion, he afked
him. Whether he had been any while dead.
#
45. And when he knew it of the centurion, he
gave the body to Jofeph.
46. And he bought fine linen, and took him
down, and wrapped him in the lindn, and laid him
in a fepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and
rolled a llone unto the door of the fepulchre.
47. And Mary Magdalene, and Mary the Mother
of Jofes, beheld where he was laid.
C H AT. XVI.
A ND when the fabbath was paft, Mary Magdalene,
•*^ and Mary the mother of James, and Salome,
had bought fwcet fpices, that they might come and
anoint him.
2. And very early in the mornirrg, the firft day
of the vi'eek, they came unto the fepulchre at the
rifing of the fun : j ., '.;
3. And they faid among themfelves. Who fhall
roll us away the ftone from the door of the
("epulchre ?
4. (And
Ne St. Markj Chap. XV, 335
ct-ho Roweanaghnirouh wahhoweanarane Pilate ne
tahhaghfniye ne raouhha ne Raoyeronda Jefus.
44. Neoni Pilate wahhoneghrakoh ne toga to-
keaghike ne on'ok na-ah haweahheyoiih : nconi
yahhononke neRaghfcanowanea (Centurion) raouh-
hage, vvahhorighwanondoughfe raouhha, atfkweh
ne keah wahhoenifla tfinahhe t'havveahheyouh ?
45. Neoni ne onca wahhoderyendarane ne
raouhhage nonkudih ne Raghfeanovvanea, (Cen-
turion) wahha-ouh ne Oyerondane Jofcph.
46. Neoni wahhaghninouh Kaniyadarlyoh, neoni
tahhoyadatfneaghde, neoni wahhoghwenoeny n'-
Oniadarah, neori yahhoyattyoenide et-ho nakouh ne
Sepulchre ne na-ah Otfdeara kaghferoenighne, oni
tahhakarrhadeKaneayowanea et-ho tfi-Kanhokarondc
ne Sepulchre, (ondennhodoughkwe)
47. Neoni Mary Magdalene, neoni Mary ne
Ronifdeahhah Jofes, tekondikanere tlinoe weyah-
hoewayaddayea.
C H A P. XVI.
^EONI ne onea ne Sabbath na-ah ontohhetfde,
'*'^ Mary Magdalene, neoni Mary ne Rodinifdeah-
hah ne James, oni Salome, yodighninouh Kanough-
kwatferacko-oefe, nene goenere et-ho yayakvvawe
neoni ahoewayatoughkwawe.
2. Neoni agwagh Orhonkeghtfy, ne Tondeghni-
feradyereaghd^ neTiina-tekyadeadadere, yakoencvve
et-ho ne Sepulchre 'nea Takaraghkvvinnegeany
et-hone :
3. Neoni wat-kondadeahhaghfe tfinikondlh,
Oughka oghnoe keah eayouhhineaya-karrhaden-
nyadea erea eawatgwide tfi-Kanhokarondc ne Se-
pulcre ?
4. Neoni
336 St. Mark, Chap. XVI.
4. (And when they looked, they faw that the
(lone was rolled away) for it was very great.
5. And entering into the fepulchre, they faw a
young man fitting on the right fide, clothed in a
long white garment, and they were affrighted.
6. And he faith unto them, Be not affrighted, yc
feek Jefus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is
rifen, he is not here : behold the place where they
laid him.
7. But go your way, tell his difciples, and Peter,
that he goeth before you into Galilee : there fhall
ye fee him, as he faid unto you.
8. And they went out quickly, and fled from the
fepulchre; for they trembled, and were amazed :
neither faid they any thing to any man ; for they
were afraid.
9. Now when Jefus was rifen early, the firfl day
of the week, he appeared firft to Mary Magdalene,
out of whom he had call feven devils.
10. And fhe went and told them that had been
with him, as they mourned and wept.
11. And they, when they had heard that he was
alive, and had been feen of her, believed not.
12. After that, he appeared in another form unto
two of them, as they walked, and went into the
country.
13. And
F:336.
..AyA^
The I1esurre(CT!om.
Ne St. Mark^ Chap, XVL ■^2>7
4. Neoni ne ohea yakontkaght-ho, vvakont-kaght*
ho ne onea ereah kahhawighdouh kakarrhadennya-
douh. Ikea agwagh n'akowanea n'Oncaya.
5. Neoni yakondavveyade et-ho ne Sepulchre,
wahhoewatkaght-ho Ranekeaghderouh Rongwc
reanderouh tfinonkah ravveyendeghdaghkouh rotfe*
ronnyadouh i-yoes kearagea nc Kaonena ; neoni wa^
odighderocne.
6. Neoni waghfakovveahhaghfe onouhha toghfa
a-efewaghderoene. Eghtf-hifewayadifaks Jefus Na-
zarethhaka, ne na ne tehhoewayendanhare : Shot-
ketikweah i yagh keah tegh-heanderouh tfyat-kaght-
hoh tfinoewe n'egh oewa yadaycndaghkwe*
7. Ok deaghnoe fatfyaghdeandih ya-etf-highrory
ne Raotyoughkwa neoni Peter, nene wareghde
fevvahheandouh nongadyh et-ho Galilee tferakouh :
et-ho yeaghtf-hifewagea, ale eghnih-tfifewaye-
rafe.
8. Neoni fakoughdeandy okfaok, neoni fakonde-
goh : Ikea na-ah waodiyadiTs-houghkwe, takon-
doeneke waodineghrago : yaghoni ot-henouh de-
yonea oughka n'Ongweh : Ikea waodighderoene.
9. Noevva ne onea Jefus fhotketfkwcah na-ah ag-
wagh Orhonkeghtfy ne Tyodcghniferatyereagh-
douh Sahheandeandane, fahhoewakea dontyereaghdc
Mary Magdalene, aouhha-tferagjouh Ihayadinnc-
keahhouh tfyadaghk Oncghf-hoeronoc.
10. Neoni oeghdeandy neoni fayakoghrory ro-
nouhha ne roencfgvve raouhha, ok nc tii-roewani
neoni rontfdarrha.
11. Neoni rononhha, ne onea wahhoeronkc nenc
Ron-he, neoni aouhha wahhot-kaght-hoh, yagh-
negh-honerouh tokcghfkc.
12. Oghnakeanke, are fahhoewagca ne oya ra-
yadenoene (yaghdegh hoewayendere-ouh) ronouhha
teghni-aghflieh, netfinihhadih ok nc tli-inch, oni
waneghde Enakeraghferagouh .
X X 13. Neoni
338 Sf. Markj Chap. XVI.
13. And they went and told it unto the refiduc:
neither believed they them.
14. Afterward he appeared unto the eleven, as
they fat at meat, and upbraided them with their
unbelief, and hardnefs of heart, becaufe they
believed not them which had feen him after he was
rifcn.
15. And he faid unto them, Go ye into all the
world, and preach the gofpel to every creature.
16. He that bclieveth and is baptized, lliall be
faved ; but he that believeth not, Ihall be damned.
17. And thefe figns fhall follow them that be-
lieve ; In my name fhall they caft out devils : they
Ihall fpeak with new tongues ;
18. They Ihall take up ferpents, and if they
drink any deadly thing it ftiall not hurt them; they
ihall lay hands on the fick, and they ihall recover.
19. So then after the Lord had fpoken unto
them, he was received up into heaven, and fat on
the right hand of God.
20. And
HE /is
Ng Sf. Marky Chap, XVI. jjc^
13. Neoni waghyagluleandy neoni faghf-hako-
dighrory nc tfinihhadih: yaghoni det-hoewencgh-
daghkouh.
^ 14. Oghnakeankeh noewe raouhha faghfakodo-
daghfyafe fahhoevvagea ne cafkaghladire, ok ive
tfiradiderouh tehhontika-houh, neoni waghfakori-
vvaghfdea ronouhha ne tfi-yaght'ha det-honcgh-
daghkouh, neoni tfiniyoghniroefc ne Raoneriane,
ne wakarihhoeny ne tfiyaght'ha dcdeghfakonegh-
daghkouh ne ronouhha na-ah ne fahhoevvagea *nea
Ihif-hotketfkweakeh.
15. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha,
Wafeneh ilc t'hi-Youghwentfyagw^gouh, neoni
tfyaderighwaghnodouh ne Gofpel Orighwadogeagh-
ty niyade-yongwcdake ne Ongweh na-eyadotea.
16. Raouhha nene eant-haweghdaghkouh neoni
eahhotnekofferagh-hake eahoyadadery ; ok raouhha
nene yaght-ha det'havveghdaghkouh, cahadctsi-
raghde.
17. Neoni kea-kadi-gayea tfini Yotyanadannyonke
nceayakoughnonderattye akaouhha nene tyakawegh-
daghkouh ; ne Akf-heanakouh na-ah ronouhha
eafkovvayadinnegeaghferouh ne Oneghf-houghro-
no-6kouh ronouhha : na-ah eahhondattyade ne afc
Ovveanahokouh ;
18. Ronouhha deahhadiyadaghkwe Onyare, neoni
toga eahhadighnegira eaghfka-enouh ne Keahhe-
yondeas n'Ahorihhodea yotkoe, yaghdeyaweght
na-ah ahodikarewaghde ; eaghf-hakonenifnoughfa-
rea na-ah N'yakonoughwakdany, neoni eatfyekewi-
deane na-ah.
19. Et-ho gadv-dcaher oghnakeankeh ne Royaner
*nea Ihadef-hodight-haraghkwcah ne ronouhha, ra-
ouhha na-ah Tahhoewayadadirondea ne Karoughya-
gouh, neoni yahhattyea Tfiraweyendeghdaghkough
Rafnonkeh nc Niyoh.
Xx2 20. Neoni
^p Sf. Mark, Chap. XVlA
2d. And they went forth, and preached ievery
where, the Lord working with them, and confirm^
ing the word with fi^ns following, AMEN.
HERE ENpEtH THE GOSPEL OF
ST. MARK.
A COL.
Ne St. Marky Chap. XVI. 34J
20. Nconi wahhoughdeandy, nconi waghderigh-
waghnodonnyoh tfi ok noewe, ne Royaner ro-
yodea-oehattyefe yehhadigwegouh ne ronouhha,
neoni yorighwaghniratfdouhhattyefe ne Owe ana nc
Yotyanadanny ouhoghnonderattyefe. AMEN.
KEA NIKANIHHARANE NE GOSPEL
ORIGHWADOGEAGHDY NE
ST. MARK.
I-IH WAKHYADON, Aucttst 1774,
JOSEPH THAYENDANEGEA.
NE
[ 342 3
A COLLECTION OF SENTENCES OF
THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, FOR
KN.PWLEPGE AND PRACTICE.
Of the Holy Scriptures*
Tj^OR the prophecy came not in old time by the
"■• will of man: but holy men of God fpake as
they were moved by the Holy Ghoft. 2 Peter i. 21.
All fcripture is given by infpiratlon of God, and
is profitable for dodtrine, for reproof, for cor-
redtion, for inflrudtion in righteoufnefs: That the
man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnifhed
lanto all good works. 2 Tiw. iii. 16, 17.
Concerning
[ 343 3
NE WATKEANISSA-AGHTOUH OD<
DYAKE TSINIYOGHT-HARE NE
KAGHYADOGHSERADOGEAGHTY,
NE WAHOENI AYAKODERYENDA-
RAKE NEONI AYONDADDERIGH-
HONNYE.
Ne Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty,
tKEA ne Prophecy Okt'ha-onea na yaghtea yako-
**• righwiflbuh ne ayakorighhonike Ongwe : ok
Raongwedadogeaghty Nlyoh Ronikoughriyoghftouh
ne d'yoyeghtaghkouh fakonikoughda-eany tfiniho*
nadady. 2 ?cter i. 21.
Agwegouh ne Tfinikaghyadoghferadogeaghty
Niyoh Sakodeweanaghf-eany, neoni yotkanoeny
Ayondatderihhonny, Yowadaghkeh, ne A-onfayon-
deweyendouh, ne Ayakorighwaweyefteah neneannc
Yakoderighwagwarighfyouh : Ne wahoeni ne Niyoh
Raongweda D'yakorighwayery Okt'hikayodeaghfe-
ragwegouh yoyannerele D'yakorigh\rayerife. 2 Tim,
iii. 16, 17.
244 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures*
Concerning God*
I AM the Lord, and there it none elfe, there is no
5 God befides me : I girded thee, though thou
haft not known me. Ifa. xlv. 5.
But the Lord is the true God; he is the living
God, and an everlafting King: at his wrath the
earth Ihall tremble, and the nations Ihall not be able
to abide his indignation. Jer. x. 10.
God is a Spirit: and they that worship him, muft
Avorftiip him in fpirit and in truth. S. John iv. 24.
Now upto the King eternal, immortal, invifible,
the only wife God, be honour and glory, for ever
and ever. Amen, i Tm. i. 17.
Thus faith the Lord ; let not the wife man glory
in his wifdom, neither let the mighty man glory in
his might ; let not the rich man glory in his riches.
But let him that glorieth, glory in this, that he
underftandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord,
which exercife loving kindnefs, judgment, and righ-
teoufnefs in the earth : for in thefe things I delight,
faith the Lord. Jer. ix. 23, 24.
For there are three that bear record in heaven,
the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghoft : and
thefe three are one. 1 John v. 7.
Concerntng
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty "fslmyoght-hare. 345
'Tsin'ihayadotea N)yob,
T-IH ne G'yaner, neoni yaghtea kanniga ne Oya,
■*' yaghte oya Tefkanniyoughferaych : l-I ca-
koughlbioeni, et-ho-lc neanne yaghtefkheraghkwa.
Ifaiab vix. 5.
Ok ne Royaner ne Raodokeglifke-oewe Niyoh ;
raouhha ne ronheghtsihoch Miyoh, neoni ne tfini-
yeheavve Raghfcanowancah : ne Raonakweaghfera
Wad'youghwhcntfiff-hoghkwe, neoni ne Ongweho-
gouh yaght'heayawight akoewadaghkatftati'c Ra-
onakwcagiifera. Jeremiah x. 10.
Kanigoenra t'higea Niyoh ; neoni ne-neanne Wali-
oeweaniteaglitca, eahoewaniteghtale Kanigoeragouh
neoni Tokeghfke-oewe. S. John iv. 24.
Onwa ne Royanerli-kowa tfiniyehcavve, Yakonhc-
oewe, ne yaghtca-hoewakeaghs, ne agwegouh
Tfinihonigoera Niyoh, Yotkonnyeft neoni Oc-
wefeaghtlera, ag\vegouh tfiniyeheawe. Amen*
I Timothy i. 17.
Kcaniyought radouh ne Royaner; ne Yakoni-
goughrowanea yaght-ha yondaddencandouh Tfiya-
konikonghrovvaneah, neoni ne Yef-hatlTe yaght-ha
yondaddencandouh Tfiye-cf-hatfle ; ne Akotfogo-ah
yaght-ha-yondaddcncandonh ne Tfiyakotfogo-ah.
Ok ne-neanne eayondaddcncandouh, keant-ho ca-
yondaddeneandonte, ne Yakonikoughrayendafe ne-
oni Yonkyendcry, ne I-Ih G'yaner, -yoyannere
tfineakhcyere Yoth-tackwarighfyouh, neoni Ya-
koderighwagwarighfyouh ne Oghvvhcntfyage : ikea
n€-na-Karihhotea wakocwefkvvanny, radouh ne Ro-
yaner. Jer. ix. 23, 24.
Ikea aghfea niyady nc-neanne Ronaderiycndarc
.Karoughyagouh, ne Ranihha, ne Ronwaye, neoni
ne Ronigoughriyohgdouh : neoni nenekca, aghfea
Niyady Tfyayadat. i Join v. 7.
Y y Tf^niay-
346 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures, ^t>"5l
Concerning the Creation,
npHOU, even thou art Lord alone: thou haft
made heaven, the heaven of heavens with all
their hofV, the earth and all things that are therein,
the leas and all that is therein, and thou preferveft
them all, and the holl of heaven worlhippeth ihee»
Neh, ix. 6.
He hath made the earth by his power, he hath
eflablifhed the world by his wifdom, and hath
flretched out the heavens by his difcretion. Jer^
X. 12.
Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and
honour, and power: for thou haft created all things,
and for thy pleafure they are, and were created.
Rev. iv. II.
Concerning good Angeh,
npHE angel of the Lord encampeth round about
^ them that fear him, and dclivereth them.
"Ffal xxxiv. 7.
Praife ye him all his angels: praife y« him all
his hofts. Pfal, cxlviii. 2.
And it came to pafs that the beggar died, and
was carried by the angels into Abraham*s bofom,
-S*. Luks xvi. 22.
Concerning
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty 'Tsiniyoght-harc. 347
^simyawea-ouh Ra-onijfa-ea'hoeh,
T S E, Et-ho-nighsya(^6teah fouhha-ah ne Savaner;
■■' ise (aghfouh ne Karoeya, ne Karoiighvage nc
Karoughyagchogouh, neoni Keandyough\\agu'e-
goiih, ne Oghwhcntfya neoni agwegouh nenahoiea
et-hiyegaye, ne Kanyadare neoni agwegouh waf-
heyonhcdde, neoni laycnawagouh agwcgoiih ; Ne-
oni ne Keand'youghwagwegouh Yeroughyagcghro-
Houh ycfaniteaghtalis. Nch. ix. 6.
Raouhha raoniffouh ne Oghwhentfya ne waka-
rihhoeni Raof-hatfteaghk. Raouhha roddcweyc-
noeni ne Yoghwhentfyage ne wakarihhocni Ra-
onikoughrowaneaghfcra, neoni ne Karonghyage
rokovvanaghtouh ne wakarihhocni Raonigoera.
Jer. X. 12..
Ise, Sayaner, Tfyadanoroiih nc acfavendane ne
Oewefeaghtfera, neoni ne Ayorkonyoughftouh, ne-
oni ne Kaef-hatfleaghk : ikea ise Orighwagwegouh
faghfoLih, neoni ne vvakarihhbeni t'haghlcghr'hef
et-ho niyavvea-ouh, neoni kaghlbuh. Rev. iv. 11.
^Ts'miy^weaghfe Teroughyageghromntfenyoh.
"^E Raoroughyakcghronoiih ne Royaner teghf-
"^ hakonihaghrodoiih ne na-yadotea, ne-ncanne
Roevvatsanighfe, neoni waondatnereaghfyouh. Pfjl,
xxxiv. 7.
Eghtfeneandouh agvvegouh Raorougliyakeghro-
nouh, Eghtfeneandouh agwegouh Raodyoughkwa.
Pfal. cxlviii. 2.
Neoni nc et-ho na-avveanePvonikaghfkweah wagh-
reah-heyeh, neoni. ne Karoughyakeghronouh wa-
hoevvayat-hewe Rana/kwakouh Abraham. S.Luke
xvi. 22.
y y 2 Tsiftikond'
348 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Concerning evil Angels or Devils,
F^OR if God fpared not the angels that finned,
but caft them down to hell, and delivered them
into chains of darknefs, to be refer ved unto judg?
ment. 2 Feter ii. 4. ^
Be fober, be vigilant; becaufe yoair adverfary
the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, feeking
whom he may devour, i Peter v. 8.
Concerning Providence,
'T^HY righteoufnefs is like the great mountains ;
r^ thy judgments are a great deep : O Lord,
thou preferveft man and beaft. Pfal. xxxvi. 6. ^
The lot is caft into the lap : but the whole
difpofing thereof is of the Lord. Prov. xvi. 33.
And Jot) faid, Naked came I oijt of my mo-
ther's womb, and naked fliall I return thither : the
Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; bleffed
be the name of the Lord. Job i. 21.
The eyes of the Lord are in every place, behold- ,
iflg the evil and the good. Prov. xv. 3.
Concerning
Kag hyadoghjeradogeaghty T'smyoght^hare, 349
T'sinikondyadodehnje Onejfoughronouh,
TKEA eakeahake Niyoh ne Karoiighvake ronouh
-*• nr-nc-annc yodirighwannerea, y.^^hcea t'hac ho-
noghyaniej?;ouh, ok nc-neinne Oneghfouh lako\'a-
doiu'yeah, nconi lakocleweandeghcouh ne yodarncrea
Aghsadakouh, ne wahoeni Tfinadcant-hcaghroiighfa
teayondattyadoreghte. 2 Pet. ii. 4.
Toghfa faiioughwaraghtouh, neoni fadyeghwa-
deah : ikea nene Yaghfweaghfe ne Oneflbughro-
nouh teghyanihhaghrodoufk tfiniyought Kcariks
yonakwea-ouh, irese, fakoyadifaks oughkagiok
af-hakoyadaratfyonkoh. i Pet. v. 8.
fs'mlyodyerea Taka-eanyoh,
CAderighwagwarighfyoughfera et-honiyought fa-
^ deyought ne Yonondennyouh-gowah; Saddewen-
deghtfera kowanea Yoghnodocs : Sayaner! fheyena-
wagouh OngwehogoLih nconi Katsenca. Pfalm
xxxvi. 6.
. Ne Yondattyakhoeni ne enekea waondadad-
dyeafe ; ok ne wagwegoiih Tfinadekayadoreghtouh
Royanerhne davvighce. Proverbs w\. 33.
Neoni Job wahearoiih, akyodbfkouh tewakya-
gea-ouh Kanekwcandagouh Iflea-ah, neoni akvriObf-
kouh Oghwcntfyagouh cafkeghte : ne Royaner
rackwawih, neoni ne Royaner fahago; ne Raogh-
feana ne Royaner wakadocnrea. Joh. i. 21.
Ne Rakaghtege ne Royaner agwegouh Tfikanak-
tennyoh yckayeah, fakbgeas ne Ycghferbhea neoni
Yakoyannere. Proverbs xv. 3.
I'sinlyawea-ouh
550 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Concerning the Fall of Many and his Recovery by
Chriji.
'Vf
TXT'HEREFORE, as by one man fin entered into
the world, and death by fin; and fo death
paffed upon all men, for that all have finned. Rof?i.
V. 12.
For there is one God, and one mediator between
God and man, the man Chrift Jefus. i Tim. ii. 5.
And we have feen and do teOify, that the Father^
fent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.
I John iv. 14.
Neither is there falvation in any other : for there
is none other name under heaven given among men
whereby we mult be faved. A^s iv. 12.
And (having made peace through the blood of
his crofs) bv him to reconcile all things unto him-
felf, by him, I fay, whether they be things in
earth, or things in heaven. Col. i. 20.
How
Kaghyadoghferadogcaghty 'fslnlyoght^hare, ^S
T'smiyaweil'ou/j Tagodackerct'OuJj ne Ongwehogouh^
neoni ne Sef-hakoketjkouh ne rorlhhoeni Chrijl,
TV[ E wahoeni, tfiniyoiight Tfyongwedat yako-
*^ rihhoeni ne yakohhe' Karighwaneraktane ne
Oghwhentfyage, neoni ne wakarihhoeni ne Karigh-
wannerea ne Keaheyouh ; neoni ct-ho-niyought ne
Keaheyouh agvvcgonh Ongweliogouh yakocyadat-
t-hcaghfe, ikea agvvegouh Yakorighvvanneraks.
Rom. V. 12.
Ikea fayadat-ok ne Niyoh, fayadat ok T'hldcwa-
nihogea Niyoh neoni ne Ongwehogouh, ne Ongweh
Chrift Jefus. i Tim. \\. 5.
Neoni yongwat-kaght-ho neoni yongwaderyen-
dare, ne Raniha ronha-ouh Royea-ah ne Karough-
yage af-hakoyadeahawighte ne Oghwhentfyagwe-
gouh. I John iv. 14.
Neoni ne Karoughyage yaghtea oya akarivva^
rake: Ikea yaghtea oya Akaghfeanayendake ne
Tfikaroiighyage ne neanne ne Ongwehogouh ayon-
daddawihne akarihhoeni nenahotea Karoughyage
ayongwayadeahawighte. ASs iv. 12.
Neoni (ne raonhha rorihhueni Kayannerea raonyh
ne wakarihhoeni ne Raonigweaghfa Tfidehoewaya-
danhare) ne Rorihhoeni kadouh Orighvvagwcgouh
faddeweycndouh raouhage, ne karihhotea ne Ogh-
whentfyage, ne na-karihhotea ne Karoughyagouh
gayeah. Col, i. 20.
Tihuyawcd-ouh
352 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
How Chrift became Man.
"DUT when the fulnefs of the time was come,
■*-' God fent forth his Son made of a woman, made
under the law. Gal. iv. 4.
And in the fixth month, the angel Gabriel was
fent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Naza-
reth, S. Luke i. 26.
To a virgin efpoufed to a man whofe name was
Jofeph, of the houfe of David; and the virgin's
pame was Mary. 27.
And the angel came In unto her, and faid, Hail,
thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with,
thee: blefled art thou among w^onien. 28.
And the angel faid unto her, Fear not, Mary: for
thou haft found favour with God. 30.
And behold, thou flialt conceive in thy wonib,
and bring forth a fon, and ihalt call his name
JESUS. 31.
He fhall be great, and fhall be called the Son of
the Higheft; and the Lord God Ihall give unto him
the throne of his father David. 32.
Then faid Mary unto the angel, How Ihall this
be, feeing I know not a man? 34.
And the angel anfwered and faid unto her. The
Holy Ghoft Ihall come upon thee, and the power
of the Higheft Ihall overfhadow thee : therefore
alfo that holy thing which ihall be born of thee,
* fliall be called the Son of God. 2>S'
And
'A
The
Sailujiation.,
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tsiniyoght^hare. ^Si
fslniyawect'ouh Ongwe fahadouh Chrlji.
C\^ et-hoghke ne tfiyehont-hewe et-ho nocwe,
^^ yehhonha-ouh Niyoh Royca-ah ne Akonhcgh-
t'yenke t'hahayeghtaghkvvc, wahaweanaragkwe ne
Karivva. Gal. iv. 4.
Nc Karoughyakeghronouh Gabriel Niyoh fakon-
ha-ouhhadd'yeh ne Tfikanadaych Galilea-tferagouh
koewayats Nazareth. S, Luke i. 26.
Ne yaghtea-Kanaghkwayendery ne-neanne teyode-
righwhiflbuh ne Ratlin ne Raoglifeana igea Jofeph,
ne oghfcroeni Rodinoughfode David ; neoni ne A-
Oghfeana yaghtea-Kanaghkwayendery Mary. 27.
Neoni ne Karoughyakeghronouh wakodawey^-
touh, wagearouh,Wadyefanogh\veradouh, cfo yefan-
dearouh, ne Royaner yarighvvawafis, yefayadaderif-
touh ne teyakodyeftouh Akonheghty-ogouh. 28.
Neoni ne Karoughyakeghronouh wa-aweahhaghfe,
toghfa tefadouhhareghrohhek, Mary : ikea Yendea-
rouh Niyoghne farighwatfearryoh. 30.
Neoni fadkaght-ho, Eaghfcnerone, neoni Ron-
waye eaghtfadewedouh, neoni eaghcfenadoughkwe
Ra-oghfeana Jefus. 31.
Eahhakowaneahake, neoni ne Roewaye ne Ene-
keaghtfy Eahhoevvanadoughkwe : neoni Niyoh nc
Royaner ne eahawea Raonitlkwarak Ronihha Da-
vid. 32.
Et-hoghke Mary wa-aweah-haghfe ne Karough-
yakeghronouh, Oghnoe-na-neayawea, yagh-tekhe-
yendcry ne Etfin? 34.
Neoni ne Karoughyakeghronouh tondady neoni
wahaweah-haghfe, ne Ronigoughriyoghftouh eah-
yadaweyadeah, neoni ne Racf-hatfteahk ne Enc-
keaghtfy eafadeah-hararane : Nc cakarihhoni oni nc
Akoyadadogeaghty ne eaf-hcyadevvedouh, Niyoh
Roewaye eahoewanadoughkwe. 2S'
Z z Neoni
354 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
And fhe brought forth her firft-born fon, and
wrapped him in Twaddling clothes, and laid him in
a manger, becaufe there was no room for them in
the inn. S. Luke ii. 7.
And there were in the fame country fhepherds
abiding in the field, keeping wajtch over their fiock
bv night. 8.
And lo_, the angel of the Lord came upon them,
and the glory of the Lord Ihone round about
them ; and they were fore afraid. 9,
And the angel faid unto them, Fear not: for
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,
which fliall be to all people. 10.
For unto you is born this day, in the city of
David, a Saviour, which is Chrift the Lord. 11.
And this fhall be a fign unto you r Ye ihall find
the babe wrapped in fwaddling clothes, lying in si
manger. 12.
And, fuddenly there was with the angel, a mul-
titude of the heavenly hoft praifing God, and
faying, 13.
Glory to God in the higheft, and on earth
peace, good will towards men. i^.
And it came to pafs, as the angels were gone
away from them into heaven, the fiiepherds faid
one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem,
and fee this thing which is come to pafs, which the
Lord hath made known unto us. 15.
And
ni
HriCJOb
P-35J
.. The SHEFHEIBJDS.^tj.-
Birth of Chmfst.
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tsmiyoght-hare. ^^^
Neoni ondevvedouh ne tond'yereghte wahodewc-
douh Ronwaye, nconi Onyadarah wahorajrhfe, ne-
oni wagaye ne Karondotleragouh ; ne vvahocni Wa-
hodlnaktayoh-haTfiyondavveyadaghkwa. &. LukeW.'].
Neoni Et-ho-noenwe runcfe ne Radinoghnad-
d'yefe ne Teyodinagarondof-ah, Kahhcant-hcah ra-
didcrouh, neoni radlnoghne ne Raoditsena. 8.
Neoni fadkaglit-holi, ne RaoroughyakeghroiK)uh
ne Royaner oghfcroeny radikannyade, neoni nc
Raoewefeaghtlera ne Royaner wahonadeah-harane ;
neoni wat-honadouhharearouh ne kovvanea Tcyo-
dohhaiearouhk. 9.
Neoni ne Karoughyakeghionouh wakaweah-
haghfe ronouhha, ne toghfa tefewadouh-harearouh :
Ikea Tadkaght-hoh, wagwaghrory kowanea Yotfe-
noenniyat, ne-neanne agwegouh Ongwehogouh tfini-
yakawea. 10.
ikea ncnc kea Weande waghtfifewadoenyafe nc
Karoughyage Kahfakoyadeahawighte, ne-neannc
Chrift ne Royaner, ne Raonadakouh David. 11.
Neoni keagaye Eafaden'yendeaghfteah : eaght{-
yadatfeary ne Raksa-ah Roewanyadaratferagwc-
Rocny, neoni rayad'yony Karondotferagouh. 12.
Neoni, oklaok, ne goneh ne Raroughyakeghro-
nouh nc yotkate ne Kandyoghkwa Karoughyage
tayeghte, roewancandoughlk Niyoh, nconi \va-
irouh. 13.
Oewefeaghtfera Niyoh nc Enekeaghtfy Tfitka-
roughyage, neoni Kayannerea Ogh'.vhentlyage, ne
Ongwehogouh waondaddenoewcne. 14.
Neoni et-ho niyawea-ouh tfi onca ne Karough-
yakeghronoogouh onca tfihocwadiyadondycah
Karoughyage tfyonenoughtouh, nc Radinoghnc
Tcyodinagarondoe-ah wat-hondadcahhaghfc, Gln-
yoh devvaghdeandy a-eddeweghte Bethlehem, nconi
a-cddcwatkaght-ho ne tfiniyawea-ouh et-ho noewe,
ne nahotei ne Royaner tfinilbtigwayerca. 15.
Z z 2 Nconi
2 $6 Sentence f of the Holy Scriptures,
And they came with hafte, and found Mary and
Jofeph, and the babe lying in a manger. i6.
Of Chri/Ts Life in this World.
^njTHO did no lin, neirher was guile found in bis.
^' mouth. I PeJ, ii. 22.
Then thofe men, when they had feen the miracle
that Jefus did, faid, This is of a truth that prophet
that Ihould come into the world. ^. yohn, vi. 14.
Ye men of Ifracl, hear thefe words ; Jefus of
Nazareth, a man approved ot God among you, by
miracles, and wonders, and figns, which God did by
him m the midit of you, as ye yourfelves alfo know.
^ Concerning Chriffs Death,
H
E is defpifed and rejected of men, a man of
forrows, and acquainted with grief : and we hid
as it were our faces from him i he was defpifed, and
we eiteemed him not, Ifa, liii, 3,
Who
HIE OfF£MW((^ of tke
Three Kijcgs.
iXmi tea im 1 -Ko)ra<i5iiliiera$5'e Roe v/awaJiiHif
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty ^siniyoghl-harf. 357
Nconl wahonewe tehodi^hfterihhea-ouh, neoni
wahaditfeary Mary, neoni Jofeph, neoni Raksa-ah
rayadiyoeny Karondotfcragouh. 16.
fsmyawea''OuhJtghron'he Chri/l m OgJnvhentJy^ge.
"KjE-neanne yaghtea ot-henouh tchhorighwanncrca,
^^ segouh yaghtea ot-henouh aj'akorichwatfcar-
ryouh Raghffigouh af-hagonikour-hadeanin. 1 Pet,
ii. 22.
Et-hoghke ne-neanne Ongwekogouh yakotkaght-
hoh ne Yod'yanadoub ne tfinihad'yerea Jefus, vva-
irouh, nenekea tokeghike-oewe, ne Prophet-ikcah
ne-neanne Oghwhentfyage rawih. S.yohnx'i. 14.
Ife Sewatfin Ifraelhaga, ncnckca fewat-hoendat
Tfinihaweanotea; Jefus ne Nazaret-haga, neRbngwc
Niyoghne tefewad'yegftouh yetfinadoenis ne wa-
karihhoni Kaef-hatfteaghfera neoni Yoncghrak-
waghteannyouh, neoni Yodd'yanadouh, ne-neannc
Niyoh tfinihod'yereane rorihhoeny ne fewanehhcr-
rheah, ladeyought oni fewadery endure. JBs ii. 22.
Tsmyaivea'ouh Rawiaheyht Chrijl.
'T> Oewakeaghronihhaghkwe, neoni ne yaghtea
"^ hoevvaraghkwah ne Ongwehogouh ; ne tfini-
honoughwaktan'yocny, neoni Tehoewadenakeragh-
touh Tfi wahha-hetkeaghrfy ; neoni niyadeyagouh
waontkoughsaghfeghte nena-hoevvagea; Roewa-
keaghronihhaghkwe, neoni yaghtef-hagwaraghkwoh.
Ifa, liii. 3.
Tfiniho-
^5^ Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
But he was wounded for our tranfgreffions, he
was bruifed for our iniquities : the chaltifemenc of
our peace was upon hiai, and with his ftripes we
are healed. Ifa. liii. ^.
Who his ownfelf bare our fins in his own body
on the tree, that we being dead to fin, fhould live
unto righteoufnefs : by whofe ftripes ye were
healed. \ Pet. ii. 24.
And we are witnefles of all things which he did,
both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerufalem :
whom they flew and hanged on a tree. A6is» x. 39.
Looking unto Jefus the author and finiflier of our
faith ; who, for the joy that was fet before him,
endured the crofs, defpifing the fliame, and is fet
down at the right hand of the throne of God.
Heb. xii. 2.
For Chrift alfo hath once fuffered for fins, the
jufl: for the unjuft, (that he might bring us to God)
being put to death in the flelh, but cjuickned by
the Spirit, i Pet. iii. i8.
But this man, after he had offered one facrifice
for fins, for ever fat down on the right hand of
God. Heb, x. 12.
Of
klK
4iivd-^u5l
Kaghyadoghferadogtaghty Tsmlyoght-hare* 35^
Tfinihoyadawea-ouh ne wahocni Tfyongwaderigh-
wadewaghtouh Rocwa-eafoch, nc wahocni Yongvvatf-
wailannyouh tehoevvayadaghrlghtouh : ne wahoe-
vvaghrevvdghte ne-neanne Kayanncrea waonk-hih-
heghfe wahhoderighwakeghrohhaghfc ; nconi ne
yorilihoeny Tfiinhonoughwhaktcan'ycny ne tfyonk-
hiclyendaghkouh. Ifa. liii. 5.
Nc-neanne raouha Ongwarighwancrakfcra Raya-
dagonh rahavvyne Oyendage, ne wahoeni ayagweah-
heyafe ne Karighhwannerea, nc Yodcrighwagwa-
righfyouh ayak'yonheke: ne rorihhoeni Ra-onough-
wakteaghfcra yetfufyendoiih. i Pet. ii. 24.
Neoni yongwaderyendare nenahotea agvvegouh
tfinihod'yereah, tctfyarouh ne I'fironadoghwhentf-
yodea ne Jews nconi ne Jerufalem: ne-neannc roewar-
ryoiih neoni Roewayat-hare Oyendage. Acls x. 39.
Yontkaght-hos ne t'hihakowanca Sakoghf-hannefc
neoni Royeritouh ne Tewightaghkouh ; Jefus nena-
hotea, ne wahoeni ne Adonharak nc-neannc roewa-
righwayeny, ne Tehoewayadanhare rodaghkatfli
douh, neoni Adeheaghfera roewakeaghrony, neoni
yehodd'yeah T/iraweyendeghtaghkouh Rafnonkc,
Niyoh Tiirakoghfonde, Heh, xii. 2.
Ikea Chrift oni roroyghyageandaghkouh ne wah-
hoeny Karighwannerea, raouhha Rodderighwagwa-
righfyouli ne akorivva yaghtea Yakodeiighwagwa-
righfyouh, (ne wahoeni Niyoh ne aghfongwayat-^
hewe) ne-neanne roewarryoh ne Owagbrone, ok
foeweayonhedouh ne waka;ihh6cni Kanigocra.
I Pet, iii. 18.
Ok nenegea Rongwe (ne na-ah Chrift) tfi-onea
Rodatdeweandeaghrouh ne wahoeni ne Karigh-
wannerea rodatdeweandeghraghkouh, yeheanderouh
tfiniyeheawe 'I'iiraweyendcghtaghkouh Raiiiouk«
Niyoh. Heb. x. 12.
360 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
OfChrift's Refurremon.
XITHO was delivered for our offences, and was
^^ raifed again for our juflification. R0m.vf.2c,,
And that he was buried, and that he rofe again
the third day according to the fcriptures. i Cor.
XV. 4.
And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that
the promife which was made unto the fathers,
God hath fulfilled the fame unto us their children,
in that he hath raifed up Jefus again. J^s xiii. 32, 33.
A
Chrlfi afcended into Heaven,
ND fhe went and told them that had been with
him, as they mourned and wept. Mirk xvii. 10,
And when he had fpoken thefe things, while they
beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received
him out of their light. A5ts. i. 9.
Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right
hand of God, angels, and authorities, and powers,
being made fubjed: unto him. i Pet, iii. 22.
Concerning
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghfy 'Tsimyoght^hare, 36 ;
Ne tJimyawe^'Ouh fahatketfkouh Chrijl,
N'
'E-ncanne Rocwadawcandeghtaghkouh ne wahoe*
ni Ongwarighwanneraklcra, neoni foewaketf-
kouh ne wahoeni Af-hongwarighwagwadukvvaghfe.
Rom. iv. 25.
Neoni ne Roewayadat, neoni Soewaketfkweah
neaghfea Niweghniferakeahhadont, ne Tfinikaghya*
doughfeiotea. i Cor. xv. 4.
Neoni Wagwarigh-howanaghtca ne yondaddewea-
neandafe ne tfinihodiyadawca-oiih Yonk-hinihha,
ne raouhha Niyoh fongwayeridouh Sakodiyea-ogoc-
ah, et-hoghke fliotketfkouh Jefus. A^s. 32.
Karoughyage fawenoghtouh Chr'ift.
"VTE Royaner et-hoghke onea ne fadehodight-
"*" harakweah ronouhha, Karoughyagoiih f-liawe-
noghtouh, neoni yeheandcrouh I'firavveyendeghtagh-
kouh ne Rafnonke Niyoh. Mark. xvi. 19.
Neoni et-hone keangaye fahaweaneandane, ene-
geah wahoewayadcahawighteh ne tfidihadikaghnc-
ronnyouh, neoni Oghsondoghk wat-hoyadaghkwe
tfidehadikanere. A^i i. 9.
Ne-neannc yeheanderouh ne Tfiraweyendegh-
taghkouh Rafnonke Niyoh, tef-hodeah Karoughya-
goiih nongadyh ; Ne Yeroughyakeghronouh, neoni
Yakogwennyadannyoiih, neoni Yc-el-hatflefe, fako-
hatTeroenio;hnc. i Vet. iii. 22.
A a a TsiH!yod*yhe»
362 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures.
Concerning Chrijl^s fitting at the Right Hand of
Gody and making Inter cejfion for us.
T>UT we fee Jefus, who was made a little lower
■*-' than the angels, for the fufFering of death,
crowned with glory and honour ; that he by the
grace of God Ihould tafte death for every man.
Heb, ii. 9.
Stephen being full of the Holy Ghoft, looked up
fledfaftly into heaven, and faw the glory of God,
and Jefus ftanding on the right hand of God.
^^ vii. e^i^.
Who is he that condemncth ? It is Chrift that
died, yea, rather, that is rifen again, who is even at
the riglit hand of God, who alfo maketh interceffion
for us. Rom. viii. 34.
But this man, becaufe he contlnueth ever, hath
an unchangeable priefthood. Heh, vii. 24.
Seeing then that we have a great high pried, that
is pafled into the heavens, Jefus the Son of God,
let us hold fall our profeflion. Hih, iv. 14.
0)ncermng
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty fsiniyoght-hare, 365
^siniyod'yerea tjiyehehfiderouh ChrKi T'siraweyen"
deghtaghkouh Rafnonke Nyoh^ neoni tjinit-ha-
d'yerha I'eghjongwadereanayeny*
/'■^K Waf-hagwatkaght-hoh Jefus, ne Oewe-
^^ feaghtfera neoni Yotkonnyeft tchot-wanoewa-
vanhaftouh ; ne-neanne Owaghrone kanighra-ah ro-
do-6e-ne ne tfiniyeyadoteah Yeroughyakeghrunouh,
ne yorihhoni tfinihoroughyageali ne Keaheyouh,
ne wahoeni raouiiha aharihhoni ne Raodearat Nl-
yoh Ongwehogouh ne af-hakaweaheyafe. Heb. ii. 9.
Stephen rod'yenyh rananouh ne Ronigoughri-
youghftouh, neoni Wahagaghraketfkouh wahat-
kaght-hoh Karoughyage nongady, ne Wahatkaght-
hoh Ra-oe we feaghtfera Niyoh, neoni Jefus iradde
Tfiraweyendeghtaghkouh Rafnonke Niyoh. AE\s
vii. s^.
Oughka ne OnefTeah eayakoyadoendy ? Chrlft
ne-neanne Ravveahheyouh, et-ho ne fuhha ne-ncan-
ne oni fongwakfetfkouh, ne-neanne oni tfirawe-
yendeghtaghkouh Rafnonke Niyoh yeheanderouh,
ne-neanne oni Teghfongwadereanayeny. Rom.'^\\\. 34.
Ne wakarihhoeni nenekea Rongwc, ne wahoeni
ne tfiniyeheawe onea tfineayoughtoiih, yaghtc-
waghtoghfe Sakorighhonyenifk. Heb. vii. 24.
Ayeka-eayouh et-hoghke Rakowanea Son-
gwarihhonyeny yongwayea, nc-neanne tehhodohetf-
touh ne Karoughyage-hogouh, nc-neanne Jefus ne
Niyoh Roewaye, kinyouh nenekea yongwaye-
nawagoehak yongwaweanonda-ouh. Heb. iv. 14.
Aaa 2 l^i
a 64 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Concerning Chrift's commanding his Difiiples to preach the
Gofpel to the fVorld, and Baptifm,
J^ O ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing
^^ them in the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghofl. S. Mattk xxviii. 19.
He that believeth and is baptized, fhallbe faved;
but he that believeth not, Ihall be damned, S. Mark
xvi. 16.
Then Peter faid unto them, Repent, and be
baptized every one of you, in the name of Jefus
Chrill, for the remiflion of fins, and ye fhall re»
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghoft. Acis ii. 38.
For the promife is unto you, and to your child»
ren, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the
Lord our God Ihall call, 39,
Then they that gladly received his word, were
baptized : and the fame day there were added unto
them about three thoufand fouls. 41,
Concerning
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty I'siniydght-hare. 365
Ne tfiniyodyerea ne Sakoriglmmnyeghtouh ase Raorigh*
wijfa-aghtferadogeagbty Chijl ne Raod'youghkwa ne
akorighwaghnodouhhattyefe ne Toglrjohentfyadc, neoni
tjinikarihbbteh ne l^ondatnekojferas.
"VT'-Afevvaghtand'yonkoh ferihhonnyh agwcgouh
ne OngvvehogoLih, ne fa-cyadat eayondat'nc-
kofleraghwe ne Raghfeanagouh ne Raniha, nconi
ne Rocwaye, neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh.
Matth. xxviii. 19.
Ne-neanne eand'yakawighraghkouh neoni ca-
yondatnekofserhonke, Karoughyagc eaycghte ; ok
ne-neanne yaghtea tyakawightaghkonc, Onegh-
feah eayeghte. S. Mark x\\. \6.
Et-hoghke Peter waghfakavveahhaghfe ronouhha,
fewaddatrewaght, neoni niyadetfyouh ayondatnckof-
feraghwe ne Raghfeanagouh Jefus Chrift, eantfyon-
dadderighwiyoughftaghkouh ne Karighwannerea,
neoni fewayendafere ne Raodycfea ne Ronigough-
riyoughftoh. AEis ii. 38.
Ikea yetfiweniyoughftouh ne Tfineayavvca, neoni
Seyea-oegoc-ah, nconi agwcgouh nencanne inouh
yeyeafe, et-ho-nikouh tfineaf-hakoroughyehhare ne
Royaner Ongwaniyoh. 39.
Ne-neanne et-hoghke Wahoewaweanoewene vvai-
yena, Waondatnekofferahhoeh, neoni ne Sa-cgh-
niferat wa-eyefte_kca-nikouh aghfeah Niwcanyawc-r
cghtferaghfeah Adonhetfl. 41.
Ng
j66 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Concerning the Lord *s Supper.
A ND he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake
"^^ it, and gave unto them, faying, This is my body
which is given for you : this do in remembrance of
me. S. Luke xxii. 19.
Likewife alfo the cup after fupper, faying. This
cup is the new teflament in my blood, which is
Ihed for you. 20.
For I have received of the Lord, that which alfo
I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jefus, the fame
night in which he was betrayed, took bread :
I Cor. xi. 23.
And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and
faid, Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken
for you : this do in remembrance of me. 24.
After the fame manner alfo he took the cup, when
he had fupped, faying, This cup is the new tefla-
ment in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink
it, in remembrance of me. 25.
For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink
this cup, ye do Ihew the Lord's death till he come.
26.
Wherefore, whofoever ihall eat this bread, and
drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, Ihall be
guilty of the body and blood of the Lord, 27.
But
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghiy Tsiniyoght'hare. ofi^
Ne tfmiyod'ycrea ne Tekartghwakeahhadont ne Royaner
Ra-oriwa,
^^EONI Wat-hanadaraghkwe, neoni onea tfiho-
**■ doereah, wat-hayakhoeh, neoni waghf-hakawea,
wahhearouh, nene Kyeronke nenahotea ise Se-
wariwa wa-etsiyouh Eayongweghyaghrafeke. ^S*. Luke
xxii. 19.
Sadeyought oni Katfe yeghnekighrat-ha ne onea
Kakonke Yokarafk-ha, vvahearouh, nenekea Katfe
Yeghnekighrat-ha ne afe Tekaweanonda-ouh Akeni-
gweaghfagouh, nenahotea Ise Sewariwa Wakrihhre.
20.
Ikea Royanerhne wakyendaghkouh, nenahotea
oni kyawane nlse, ne Royaner Jefus, ne Aghfont-
hea-ouh et-hoghke fahoewanikorhatea, ne wat-ha-
nadaragh-kwe. i Cor. xi. 25.
Neoni onea fahhadoereah wat-hayakhoeh, neoni
wahhearouh, Tfyena, fek : Nen'Akyeronke, neWati.
yetfiyakhoehaghfe : et-ho na-fewayer eayonkvvigh-
yaghrafeke. 24.
Sadeyought Wat-hatsedaghkwe yeghnekighrat-
ha, ne onea Kakonke ne Yokaralkha, neoni wah-
hearouh, Nenekea Katfe yeghnekighrat-ha ne ase
Tekaweanonda-ouh Akenigweaghsakouh: et-ho ne
fewayer, tfinikouh ne eafewaghnekirah, eayonkvvigh-
yaghrafeke. 25.
Ikea tfinikohk keankayea Kanadarouhk eafewake,
neoni nenekea Katfe eafewaghnekirah, ferihhowa-
naght ne Raweaheyat ne Royaner ne tfinadant'h-
re. 26.
Ne kady wahoeni oughkakiok yaghtea yakotfero-
nyaghkont-houh keah-gayca eayenadarake, neteas nc
Raotfe Yeghnekighrat-ha ne Royaner eayeghne-
gira, ne-ncanne eayakotkarayehaghfe ne Raoye-
ronke neoni Raonegweaghfa Royaner. 27.
Ok
368 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures*
But let a man examine himfelf, and fo let him
cat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 28.
Concerning Repentance*
T> EPENT ye therefore and be converted, that
-*-^ your fins may be blotted out, when the times
of refrelhing Ihall come from the prefence of the
Lord. A6ls iii. 19.
If we confefs our fins, he is faithful and juft to
forgive us our fins, and to cleanfe us from all un-
righteoufnefs. i John i. 9.
Let the wicked forfake his way, and the un-
righteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto
the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and
to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. Ifa. Iv. 7.
I tell you, Nay: but except ye repent, ye Ihall
all likewife perifh. ^S". Luke xiii. 3. J
He that covereth his fins, fhall not profper : but
whofo confefleth and forfaketh them, fliall have
mercy, Prov. xxviii. 13.
Likewife I fay unto you. There is joy in the
prefence of the angels of God, over one finncr that
repenteth. S, Luke, xv. 10.
Of
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty I'smlyoghf-hare. ofii)
Ok ne Ongwe eayoudatden3^endeaghfte akaouhha,
neoni eayeke nene kea Kanadarouhk, neoai eayegh-
nekiraii nenekea Katfe yeghnekighradaghkwa. 28.
'Ne tjinaysyere Ajondatrezvaghte»
QAladevveyendonh kady, neoni fadat-threwaght, ne
*^ vvahoeni Sarighwanaerakfera aonfayenohhare, et-
hoglike ne wadogea ne eayakawiftoghte eawawe, ne
Tfirakoghfonde ne Royaner. ASls iii. 19.
Eageahake Ongwarighwanerakfera eayagwagh-
fweaghfeke, Rodoweanodaghkwa neoni Roderigh-
wakvvarighfyouh ne vvaf-hongwarighwiyoghfteah ne
Karighwannerea, neoni waf-hongwanohharefe ne
agwegouh Tiinitfongwaderighwadewaghtouh. i John
»• 9- ^ .
Ne Yakorighwanerakikouh eayakonhhondy tfi-
niyeyadotea, neoni ne Rorighivanhighfe Rennogh-
tonyoughs : neoni Royanerhne eayond'yadon-
dycghte, kea-na-yoghtouh raouhha eafeghf-hako-
deare ; neoni Ongwanlyoghne, ikea faf-hakorigh-*
v/iyoughfteah Teyorighwanedarryoh. Ifa, Iv. 7.
Wakoyehhaghfe, Yaghtea : okeakcah.tke yaghtea
tfy9ndat-hrewaghtane, fewagwegouh ladeayough-
touh watoghfere. S. Lukd xiii. 3.
Ne-neanne Yerighwaghfeght-ha Tfinitfyonderigh-
wadewaght-ha, yaght-ha yakoyannereaghfe : Ok ne
neanne waondoenderene eayonghtkawe, Adadidea-
roLili yakoyendafere. Frov. xxviii. 13.
Keaniyought wagweahhaghfe, yonatfenoeny ne
Raoroiighyakeghronouh Niyoh wahoeni tfyeyadat
YakorighwannerafKOuh ne-neanne eatfyondat-hrc-
vvaghte. 5. Luke xv. 10.
Bb b iVtf
370 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Of Faith in Chriji,
TTR that hath the Son, hath life ; and he that
** hath not the Son of God, hath not life, i John
V. 12.
Thefe things have I written unto you that believe
on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know
that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on
the name of the Son of God. 13.
Neither is there falvation in any other : for there
is none other name under heaven given among men
whereby we mull be faved. J^lsiv, 12.
And this is life eternal, that they might know
thee the only true God, and Jefus Chrift whom
thou haft fent. S. John xvii. 3.
And this is the will of him that fent me, that,
every one which feeth the Son, and believeth on
him, may have everlafting life: and I will raife
him up at the laft day. S. John vi. 40.
For God fo loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whofoever believeth in
him, Ihould not perifh, but have everlafting life.
S, John iii. 16.
Of
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty I'simyoght^hare. 37:
A^^ tjinayoughtouh A-ondayakazvtghtaghkouh Chr'tjl
fseragouh.
"VTENEANNE yakoyea ne Roewaye, ne neanne
"^ Yakonheghtferayeah ; ne neanne yaghtea ya-
koyea ne Niyoh Roewaye, ne neanne yaghtea Ya-
konheghtferayea. i John v. 12.
Nenekea n'Akarihotea kwaghyadoefe ne neanne
eand'yakawightaghkouh ne Raghfeanagoiih ne Ni-
yoh Roewaye ; newahoeni afaderiyendarake eah-
fayendane ne tfiniyeheawe Eghsonheke, neoni ne
wahoeni tefeghtaghkouh ne Raghfeanagouh ne
Niyoh Roewaye. 13.
Segouh yaghtea ne oya Karoughyage ayontfenO'-
nyadaghkwe : Ikea yaghtea Kaghfeanaye tfinit-Ka-
roughyage tfinit'Youghwhentfyage ne neanne On-
gwehogouh ne Ayondatfeannawy ne akarihhoeni
Karoughyage ayontfenoenyadaghkwe. j^s iv. 12.
Neoni keangayea ne tfiniyeheawe Eayakonhekc,
ne yefayendery ne n'lse ne togefke-oewe fayadat
Niyoh, neoni Jefus Chrilt ne neanne Eghtfenha-
ouh. S. John xvii. 3,
Neoni keagayea ne Tfinireghr*e ne neanne ra-
kenhaouhhadd'yeh, ne niyadeyagouh ne neanne ne
eahhoewatkaght-ho Roewayea, neoni raouhha t'fe-
ragouh eand'yakawightaghkouh, ne tfiniyeheawe
Eayakonheke: neoni eankheketikouh Tfineawadegh-
niferoktea. .S". John. vi. 40.
Ikea et-ho nihanoroughkwe Niyoh ne Yogh-
whentfyade, ne Raouhhah roddcwedouh Roewaye
fakowy, ne wahoeni niyadeyagouh ne-neanne ra-
ouhha-tferagouh eandyakawightaghkouh, yaght-ha
yedakseane, ok ne tfiniyeheawe Eayakonhennyonke.
^S". John iii. 16.
Bbb2 A'.-
72 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Of Obedience.
T_rE hath fiiewed thee, O man, what is good; and-
"*"*• what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do
juftly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with
thy God > Micah vi. 8.
And befides this, giving all diligence, add to
your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge ; 2 Pet,
!. 5.
And to knowledge, temperance ; and to temper-
ance, patience ; and to patience, godlinefs ; 6.
And to godlinefs, brotherly kindnefs ; and to
brotherly kindnefs, charity. 7.
For if thefe things be in you, and abound, they
make you that you Ihall neither be barren, nor un-
fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jefus Chriil,
8.
For the grace of God that bringeth falvation,
hath appeared to all men ; Tit. ii. xi.
Teaching us, that denying ungodlinefs, and
wordly lulls, we fhould live foberly, righteoufly,
3,nd godly in this prefent world. 12,
Concerning
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tslniyoght-hare, 373
'Me tfinayoughtouh ne Ayont-hoendatfekc,
"OAOUHHA yetfirighboewanaghteany, O Tfyon-
•^ gwe, nenaliotea liiniyoyannere; nconi oghna-
hotea ne Royaner yanekeanis, ne ok Yothf-tackwa-
righfycah tfineaghs'yere, nroni Yoyannereaghtfera
eaghfenoughweleke, neoni Kanigoeragouh ne eaye-
efeke ne Saniyoghne ? Micah vi. 8.
Neoni ne fagat oni, agwegouh eaghtfatftenya-
reah-yeghf-hewe, yehaf-hew Tlitefeghtaghkouh Yo-
yannerele, neoni ne Tiiyoyannerefe Yonth-togat-ha.
2 Fet. i. 5.
Neoni ne Tfiyonth-togat-ha Ayondeweyendouh,
neoni ne Tfi-ayondeweyendouh Ayondaghkatftad-
de, neoni ne Tii-ayondagbkattladde Ayakorighwi-
yoghfteah. 6.
Neoni ne Tfi-akorighwiyoghilouh Ondaddegeaoc-
goe-ah Tayondaddenornghgwake, neoni ne Tfi-on-
daddegea-ah Teyondaddenoroughkwa agwegouh
Tayondaddenoroughkvvake. y.
Ikea eakeaha.ke nenegca Eafarighwayendake, ne-
oni eayotkadeke, yaghtea s'ogouh, scgouh eakane-
hoendea ne Atli-togatferagouh Songwayaner Jefus
Chrifl. 8.
Ikea ne Karoughyage Yontfenoeniyadaghkwa
Raodearat Niyoh, lakod'yaddadady agwegouh On-
gwehogouh. Tit.'n. \\,
Takwarihhonnyh, ne Karighwannerakfera, neoni
ne Oghvvhentfya Yonoff-hcah ayagwayadondy, aya-
gwadeweyendouh, nconi ayoderighwagwarighfyeah,
nconi ayongwarighwiyoghftouh tfi-ayak'yonheke
ncnckca Youghwhcntfyade. 12.
Nt
374 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures*
Concerning Prayer.
AND whatfoever ye fhall aik in my name, that
■^ will I do, that the Father may be glorified in
the Son. S. John xiv. 13.
Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of
grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace
to help in time of need. Heb, iv. i6. J
The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon
him, to all that call upon him in truth. Pfal.
cxlv. 18.
I exhort therefore, that firft of all, fupplications,
prayers, interceffions, and giving of thanks be
made for all men : i 'Tim. ii. i.
For kings, and for all that are in authority ; that
we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all god-
linefs and honefty. 2.
Let us lift up our heart with our hands unto God
in the heavens. Lam. iii. 41,
Of Thank/giving.
CONTINUE in prayer, and watch in the fame
* with thankfgiving. Col, iv. 2.
Givins;
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty 'Tsimyoght-hare* 375
Ne tjintkarihhotea Adereanayent,
]S^EONI tfiok-nahotca eaghfenoff-haghfeke KYea-
■^ nakouh, ne et-ho nenkyere, ne wahoeni ne Ra-
nihane Roewaye-t'feragouheahhoewefaghte. S.John
xiv. 13.
Kinyouli ne Yongwayadaghnckarouh et-ho ya-
cddewe ne Tfit-hakoghfonde ne Kandearouh, ne
wahoeni ayongwayendane Enidareghfera, neoni Kan-
dearouh ayagwatfeary ne wahoeni ayonkighfni-e-
nouh ne Tfineawatkannoeny et-ho-noewe. Heb»
iv. 16.
Ne Royaner t'hohah irefe agwegouh ne neanne
roewarughyehha, ne Tokeghfke-oewe-tferagouh.
Ffal cxlv. 18.
Wakoyeyeah ne wahoeni, Orighwagwegouh ne
ne tfineayeyere, Eaheyeniteaghtea, Addereanayent,
Eayondaddereanayehaghfe, Eayondoeghreanihheke
ne agwegouh Ongwehogouh. i Tim. ii. i.
Eahhoeweanad'yerafe Koraghko-atfouh, neoni a-
gwegouh ne neanne Yondaddenageraghtouh, ne
wahoeni fkeanea t'hakeahake neoni Tfi-ayak'yon-
heke tfinayoghtouh agwegouh Ayongwarighwiyogh-
ftouh, neoni Ayotkonnyeghfteah. 2.
Kmyouh Dewaderiaghfaketlkouh fadeayough-
touh ne Akwafnonke Niyoghne ne Karoughyage,
Lam. iii. 41.
Ne l^ondoghrat-ha,
T^Addogca-niyoghtouhhak ne Sadereanayent, ne-
•■^ oni fadyeghwatea ne sagat ne Aghfadoughrean-
nihheke. Col. iv. 2.
Ayon-
^'■j6 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Giving thanks always for all things unto God
and the Father, in the name of our Lord Jefus
Chrill. Eph.w 20.
In every thing give thanks : for this is the will
of God in Chrift Jefus concerning you. 1 Tbef.\,
18.
Blefs the Lord, O my foul : and all that is within
me, blefs his holy Name. Pfal. ciii. i.
Of Watchfulnefs of our Thoughts, tVbrds, and Mions,
I. Of our l^houghts*
TT^OR out of the heart proceed evil thoughts,
-*• m.urders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, falfe
witnefs, blafphemies. S.Matth.xv. 19.
Thefe are the things which defile a man : but to
eat with unwafhen hands, defileth not a man. 20.
2. Of our IVords.
GOOD maa out of the good treafure of the
heart, bringeth forth good things : and an evil
man, out of the evil treafure, bringeth forth evil
things. S, Matth, xii. ^S'
But
A
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty fsimyoght-hare. 3 7 j
Ayondoerea tyutkoh ne ayoeni Orighwagwe-
gouh Niyoh neoni ne Ranihha, ne Kaghleanagouh
Songvvayaner Jefus Chrift. Eph» v. 20.
Eghtladoerea Nlyoh agwegeofe ikca: kean-
gaye ne Tfinireghr'he Jefus Chrift tTerag-ouh iset^e.
Eghtfeneandouh ne Royaner Akwadonhetft, ne-
oni agwegouh tfiniwat Gyadakouh Raoghfeanado-
geaghty. Pfalm ciii. i.
Ne Ayondyeghwddaghkwe ne zvahb^ni Ongwanoghton-
y ought fer ay Tslniyondadh neoni Akodeweyena,
I . Ne 2'agzvanoghtonnyoughkwa,
TKEA ne Akaweriyane koughteandiyefe kaghfcro-
"*• hea Wanoghtonnyouh, Waondadderiyoh, Ka-
naghgvva-Ycrighvvanneraks, Yenofkwaghs, Te-
yondatlnyenos Yakon6\vea,Yondadd'yefaghtannyohs.
S.Matth. XV. 19.
Nenekea n'Akarihhotea ne neanne ne Ongweho-
gouh Yagodaksat-ha : ok ne wk-ekc yaghte Ya-
kogh-tfyohhare yaght-ha yagodaksate ne Ongwe-
hbgouh. 20.
2. Ne Tagzvadad-d'yat-ha,
NE yakea-Ongwediyofe Karighwiyofe tfiniyeyerha
ne t'kayageanfe Akaweriyane ne yoyannerc
kayenda-ouh : neoni ne yeghferohea Ongwe Ogh-
C c c feroheanda
378 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures.
But I fay imto yon, That every idle word that
men lliall fpeak, they fhall give account thereof in
fhe day of judgment. S. Matth. 36.
Let no corrupt communication proceed out of
your mouth, but that which is good to the ufe of
edifying, that it may minifter grace unto the
hearers. Eph. iv. 29.
But fornication, and all uncleannefs, or covetouf-
nefs, let it not be once named amongft you, as
bccometh faints : Eph. v. 3.
Neither filthinefs, nor foolilh talking, nor
jefiing, which are not convenient: but rather giving
of thanks. 4.
J*
Of our ABions.
T ET your light fo fliine before men, that they
"^ may fee your good works, and glorify your
Father which is in heaven. S. Alatth. v. 16.
For we muft all appear before the judgment-feat
of Chrifl; that every one may receive the things
done in his body, according to that he hath done,
whether it be good or bad. 2 Cor. v. 10.
That ye may be blamelefs and harmlefs, the fons
of God, without rebuke, in the midft of a crooked
and
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tsiniyoght^hare. ^^^
feroheanda tfiniyeyerha kayageafe ne Kaghferohea
yakoyenda-ouh. S. Matth. xii. 35.
Ok wakoyehhaghfe, ne Tfiiiiyakodeweanaksa-
touh nenahotea ne Ongwehogouh tfiniyakodadyh,
nene sagat Eayefarighhodaghs'yafe ne Tfinadeant-
heaghroughfa Eaweghnileradeke. 36.
Yaghtea Yodakfea taghfcweninnegeane, ok Ea-
karighwhiyohake tfinayawea ne ayontfenoeniya-
daghkwe ayakorihhoeny, ne wahoeni yakodehhe
ne neanne ne Yakot-hoende. Eph. iv.' 29.
Ok Kanaghkvva-Yerighwanneraks, neoni agwe-
gouh Yodakfeanfe, neteas Kaniyoughfera, toohfa
ne ayetfinadoghkwe, fadeayoghtouh ne Akoyada-
dogeaghty Akodeweyena. Eph. v. 3.
Segouh yaght-ha-Yotkonnyoghftouh, segouh Ya-
korighwagateh, neteas Yekonnat-hah, nenahotea
yaghtea et-ho t'hayeyere : ok fuhha efo eayondough-
reanihheke. 4.
3 . Ne . Tsyniyagzuadycrha.
T^Inyouh Tefaghfwat-hek keanayoghtouh Ahodi-
•*-^ raghkotea ne Ongwehogouh, ne yahhontkaght-
ho Sayodeaghferiyofe, neoni lyaniliha ne neanne
ne Karoughyagoiih yeheanderouh caghroewcfaghte.
S. Matth. V. 16.
Ikea dewagwegouh cayonkhirighhodaghs'yafc
nc tfinoewe eaheantfkwarake Chrift, ne wahoeni
niyadeyagouh eayehawighte nenahotea tfiniyod'ye-
rea Eycronke, ne tfiniyond'yerhaghkwe, ne Eayo-
yannereke neteas Yodakfea. 2 Cor. v. 10.
Ne wahoeni tfinaghfy'adodeahake aghfadewe-
yenoeny neoni afaderighwagwarighfyuh, NiyoW
Sakoyea-goe-ah a-ondouh, yaght-ha-yondatrevvagh-
C c c 2 tane
280 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. ''
and perverfe nation, among whom ye ihlne as lights
in the world. Fhil, ii. 15.
Concerning the Obfervation of the Lord's Day.
Remember to keep holy the Sabbath Day, Sec. is the
Fourth Commandment.
A ND hallow my fabbaths; and they Ihall-be a fign
■^ between me and you, that ye may know that
J am the Lord your God. Ezek, xx. 20.
Of the Duties of Hufhand and Wife.
rjUSBANDS, love your wives, and be not bitter
"*■* againft them. Col.m. 19.
Wives, fubmit yourfelves unto your own hufbands,
as unto the Lord. Eph. v. 22.
For the hufband is the head of the wife, even as
Chrift is the head of the church : and he is the
Saviour of the body. 23.
Of
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty 'Tslniyoght-hare, 38 1
tane Raodineaherh-bane, teyotsaktouh neon'i te-
yotkarhadennyouh Eghnlgwaghfa, nenahbtea tfini-
yought Tekaghfwat-hct-ha ne Oghwhentfyage.
PhtL ii. 15.
Ne tftniyodyerea ne TentJieHJi-ha Razvighnifera ne
Royaner,
Saderiyendarakfeweandadogeaghjloh'hak ne Sabbath , &c.
ne Kayenhhadont IVeany.
CEweandadogeaghtieft akwagh n'l-Ih Sabbath-ho-
^ konh ; neoni ne Eahoewadden'yen-deaghflouh
teddewanihokouh neoni tefewanihhogouh, ne wa-
hoeny afewaderyendarake, ne I-Ih ne G'yaner fa-
Niyoh. Ezek. xx. 20.
Ne tjineayakoyerea ne Etjin neoni 'Teghniderouh,
CEwatfynhogouh, yetfiiioroughkwak Tefewean-
*^deroub, neoni toghla feghfweaghfek. CoL iii. 19.
Sewanheghtyogoe-ah yetiSwenaraghkwak ne Te-
feweanderouh, tfiniyought ne Royanerhne. Eph. v.
22.
Ikea ne Ratfin ne Roewakowanea ne Teghnide-
rouh, fadcyought oni Chrift ne Roewakowanea ne
Qnoghfadokeaghtige; neoni Royenawagouh neAko-
yeronda. 23,
Ne
382 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures*
Of the Duties of Parents towards Children,
'T'RAIN up a child in the way he fhould go : and
■*■ when he is old, he will not depart from it.
Trov, xxii. 6.
My fon, hear the inftruftion of thy father, and
forfake not the law of thy mother. Prov. i. 8.
Chaften thy fon while there is hope, and let not
thy foul fpare for his crying. Prov. xix. 18.
And thefe words which I command thee this day,
Ihall be in thine heart. Dent. vi. 6.
And thou (halt teach them diligently unto thy
children, and Ihalt talk of them when thou fittefl in
thine houfe, and when thou walked: by the way, and
when thou lieft down, and when thou rifefl up. 7.
And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to
wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and ad-
monition of the Lord. Eph. vi. 4.
He that fpareth his rod, hateth his fon : but he that
loveth him, chaftneth him betimes, Prov, xiii.
24.
Of the Duties of Children tozvards their Parents*
Honour thy Father and thy Mother, &c. is the Fifth
Commandment .
/CHILDREN, obey your parents in all things :
for this is well-pleafing unto the Lord. Col. iii.
20.
Honour
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty 'Tsimyoght-hare, 3 8 ->
Ne Tshieafdkodiyerdfe Takodiwedouh Sakodiyea-oegoe-ah,
CErlhhonn)^ ne Ikfakoe-ah ne eandewad'yereaghte
fadaghfaweah tfineayoghtouh ne eayeyfcke : tfi-
onea eayond'yadlffah, ne yaght-ha koewayadoendyh.
Prov. xxii. 6.
Kyeah, fat-hoendat ne Yaghrifl-ha l-yanlh-ha, ne-
oni toghfa iffiya-farihhoendy nc Sarihhoenyenis Sa-
nifteahha. Prov, \. 8.
Eghtfaghrifthak Eghtfyea-ah tfinahhe yorharatfl:,
neoni toghfa tehonoughyanik Sadonhetftne wahoeni
tehaflea-et-hofk. Prov. xix. 18.
Nenegea Tfinikaweanake ne neanne tfinakonhane
oewa^ Seriyaghfakouh eawadaghke. Deut, vi. 6.
Neoni Seyea-ogoe-ah eahoewanikoughradda, ne-
oni ne eaghfadadd'yadaghkwe Sanoughsagouh tfiyeh-
lietikodake, neoni eafewat-hahhidak-he, neoni tfi-
ne-aghsaradde, neoni tfi-'neaghfatketfkoeh. 7.
Neoni Ise Yetfinihha toghfa fenakvveany Seyea-
ogoe-ah : ok feyeghyareah ne ferihhonnyenlhhek
neoni feyeghyehhek ne Royaner. Eph. vi. 4.
Ne neanne Raon-h'ya yoadeweyendoes, roghf-
weaghfe Roye-ah : ok ne neanne ronoroughkwa, ok-
t'ha-onea na roghfoghkwawiff-hous. Prov, xiii. 24.
Ne tfmeah-fakodiyerafe Radikfa-ogoe-ah ne Roezvanade-
wedouh,
Eghtfionnyouhjl-hak lyanihha neoni Sanijleahha, Sec,
ne fVi/kbadont IVeany.
CEwakfagoe-ah, feweanaraghk'wak Ycfadewcdouh
^ okt-hiorighwagwegouh: ikea ne Royaner nc
rariffhwanoewefe. CoL iii. 20. ^ , n
^ Eghtikon
384 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Honour thy father and mother (which Is the firft
commandment with promife). Eph. vi. 2.
The eye that mocketh at his father, and defpifeth
to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley ihall
pick it out, and the young eagles Ihall eat it. Prov,
XXX. 17.
Whofo curfeth his father or his mother, his lamp
ihall be put out in obfcure darknefs. Prov, xx. 20.
For God commanded, faying, Honour thy father
and mother: and, He that curfeth father or mother,
let him die the death. S, Matth. xv. 4.
Of the People's Duty towards their Minifters.
BEY them that have the rule over you, and
fubmic yourfclves : for they watch for your
fouls, as they that muft give account : that they
may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is
unprofitable for you. Heb. xiii. 17.
O
Let the elders that rule well, be counted worthy
of double honour, efpecially they who labour in
the word and dodtrine. i ^im. v. 1 7.
Let him that is taught In the word, communicate
unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Gal. vi. 6.
Of
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty tmlyoght-hare, 385
Eghtfkonyouhhftak I-yanihha, nconi Sanifteahha,
nenahoteane t'yod'yereghtouh Weany ne Aweanean-
da-ouh. Rph. vi. 2.
Ne Eakaghtegc ne Rotfawaenoriyat-ha Ronihha,
neteas ne koewakeaghro-nihhe ne Ondatdenifteahha
akoewawenondy, ne neanne Tfyoka\vego-ah ca-
yakodikaghtaweye, neoni ne Adenawireghtoe-ah
Odoen-yont eakoendike. Trov. xxx. i 7.
Oughkakiok Ronihha neteas Roniftcahha ea-
yondevveandeghte, ne Aohhogada eayoefwaghte
Aghsadakouh tfitkahonly. Prov. xx. 20.
Ikea fakaweany Niyoh, ravveah, Eghfkonnyoft-
hak lyaniha neoni Sanifteahha: neoni oughkakiok
Ronihha neteas Ondatdenifteahha eayondevvcan-
deghte, ne neanne eaya-ihheye-oewe. Matth. xv. 4.
'Ne tfmeahoewaycrafe ne Ongwehogouh RaditfthuhJ-
tatfy.
CEweanaraghkwak Yefaheandeafc, neoni feyat-
*^ hondadihhck: ikea ronouhha koewad'yeghwa-
danyh Sewadonhetft, ne neanne cahhoewaciirih-ho-
daghs'yafe ; ne wahoeni et-ho nahond'yere ne ahho-
nadouhharake, neoni yaght-ha Yaka-oughscnhake,
ikea ne yaghtea yotkanbeny. Heb, xiii. 17.
Ne Yakorighwavvakhoeh ne neanne yakodewe-
ycndouh yonilerift-ha teyoghn^net wa-ekonnyefte
ne ea^ondadderaghkwake, kaddogea ne neanne ya-
koyenda-ouh ne Oweana, neoni Yondadderighhoen-
viyeny. i Tim. v. 17.
Ne neanne Yondadderigh-honyenifk tfinikavvea'
notea Niyoh Raoweana, eaf-hoyeyannereghfe ne
Roewarishhonnyenis. Gal. vi. 6.
Ddd A^
386 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Of the Duties of Toung and Old People.
I. Of Toung Ferfons.
X% EMEMBER now thy Creator in the days of thy
•*-^ youth, while the evil days come not, nor the
years draw nigh, when thou ilialt fay, I have no
pleafure in them. Ecclef, xii, i.
Wherewithal Ihall a young man cleanfe his way ?
by taking heed thereto according to thy word.
Tfal. cxix. 9.
Young men likewife exhort to be fober-minded.
fit, ii. 6.
Flee alfo youthful lufts ; but follow righteouf-
nefs, faith, charity, peace, with them that call qn
the Lord out of a pure heart. 2. Tim. ii. 22.
Ye ihall not fwear by my name falfely, neither
flialt thou profane the name of thy God : I am the
Lord. Lev. xix. 12.
But continue thou in the things which thou haft
learned, and haft been affured of, knowing of whom
thou haft learned them. 2 Tim. iii. 14.
2. Of aged Perfons.
npHAT the aged men be fober, grave, temperate,
found in faith, in charity, in patience : Tit.
ii. 2,
The
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty Tsinlyoght-hare. 387
Ne tfmay^yere Tenekeaghderbntf-honh neoni Akokjlea-
homoe-ah.
^i
I. Ok ne 7'mehaghderontf-houh,
pGhtfenoghtonnyouh (cghtfiyaghraghkouh) oewa
^^ ne Yayadiffouh ne Eghniferagouh Tfifene-
keaghderouh, arrekho ayody ne Weghniferakfeanfe,
neoni ne Tfiniyoghferage onea wadokt^ne, nena-
hotea aghsirouh, yaghtea kerighwanoewefe ne
Sakariwat Ecclef. xii. i.
Kahha-nikayeah ne Enekeaghderouh Eahadevvc-
yenoeny Rao-hahha ? ne Eahoyenawagouh tfinigh-
Tewenoteah. Pfal. cxix. 9.
Ne Radinekeaghderontf-houh fadeayoghtouh roe-
waneyighs ne eahondeweyenoeny. 7*//. ii. 6.
Sadekwaghs ne TfinyenqfT-has Enekeaghderouh:
neoni ferighwaghfereght Yoderighwakwarighfyouh,
Tewightaghkouh, Yenoroughkwa, Kayeannerea,
nena-eyadotea ne yehoewaroughyehha ne Royaner
ne Yakaweriaghsiyoiih. 2 Tim. ii. 22.
Toghfa aghtfeanayefaghte, ikea ne aghfvdaksatc
ne Raoghfeana Saniyoh : I-Ih ne G'yaner. Lev. xit.*
J2.
Kaddokea nVefyadodeahak nenahotea yefarigh-
hpenyeny, neoni tokeghike-oewe tfiniyefayerafe, la-
deryendare ne yarighhoenyeny. 2 Tim. iii. 14.
a. Ne Akokjlea-ho-gbe-ah,
VtE Rodikfteaho-goe-ah yaght-ha yakonoughwa-
*• raghtouhj eayondeweyenoeny, eayeka-ca-
youh, ne eayoghnekaronke Tfidevvightaghkonh,
D d d a Ji«
J
88 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures ,
The aged women likewife, that they be in beha-
viour as beconieth holinefs, not falfe accufers, not
given to much wine, teachers of good things ; 3.
That they may teach the young women to be
fober, to love their hulbands, to love their. chil-
dren, 4.
To be difcreet, chafte, keepers at home, good,
obedient to their own hufbands, that the word of
God be not blafphemed. 5.
Of SuhmiJJion to thofe that are in Authority.
CUBMIT yourfelves to every ordinance of man, for
"^ the Lord's fake : whether it be to the king, as
fupreme. i Pet. ii. 13.
Let every foul be fubjeft unto the higher powers.
For there is no power but of God : the powers that
be, are ordained of God. Rom. xiii. i.
Whofoever therefore refifteth the power, reiifleth
the ordinance of God : and they that refift, ihall
receive to themfelves damnation. 2.
0/
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty "tsinlyoght-hare, 389
ne Eayenoroughkwe, Eayondeanikoughkatfladde.
Tit. ii. 2.
Ne Odikflea-on-goe-ah, Odinheghtyh fadeayogh-
touh, ne ronouhha tfinakondiyere tfiniyought Ako-
yadadogeaghty, yaght-ha kondikonadaghkvve,
yaghtea eso t'hakondighnegira Oneaharadafeh-
hontferackery, ok Eayakoderighhoenyenihheke ne
tfinyoyannerefe. 3.
Ne wahoeny onbuhha eayakoderighhoenny Kon-
diyadases-houh akondeweyenoeny, Akondinorungh-
kwake tekondiderouh, Akodiyea-ogoe-ah akondino-
roughkwake. 4,
Akondeweyenoeny akongwe akeahake, ne aye-
no iighfanoena, ayakoyannereke, Tekondiderouh a-
hoewadiweanaraghkwe, ne wahoeni ne Ra-oweana
Niyoh yaght-ha yekonadaghkwe. 5.
iV(? tftnahoewadiyerafe ne neanns Tondaddenakeraghtouh.
AGVVEGOUH ne Ronongvve yondanhafc fewea-
^^ narak, ne wahoeni ne Royaner rawerouh : Ko-
raghkowa teas, ne T'hihhakovvanea Rokwennyatfe-
rayeah ; i Fet. ii. 13.
Agwegouh Adonhetfthogouh eayondattyeagh-
fteah Yondatdenakeraghtouh ayondaddewcanaragh-
kvve. Ikea Nlyoh Sakonakeraghtoughferbeny, neoni-
ne Yondattenakeraghtouh ne neanne yedcroen-
douh, ne fakonha-ouh Niyoh. Rom. xiil. i.
Oughkagiok ne eayondaddewenoendy ne Yon-
daddenakeraghtouh, ne wahhoewavvenocndy Niyoh
roddanha-ouh : neoni oughkagiok eayondadewe-
Boendy, akaouhha waondaddeweandcghte, 2,
39^ §£tite^(:es of the Holy Scriptures •
Of Affii^ions,
TT Is good for me that I have been afflifted : that
I might learn thy ftatutes. Pfal. cxix. 71.
Now no chaining for the prefent feemeth to be
joyouSj but grievous : neverthelefs, afterward it
yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteoufnefs unto
them which are exercifed thereby. Heb. xii. 11.
I win bear the indignation of the Lord, be-
caufe 1 have finned againft him. Mic. vii. 9.
For whom the Lord loveth he chafteneth, and
fcourgeth every fon whom he receiveth. Heb,
xii. 6.
For our light afflldtion, which is but for a mo-
ment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and
eternal weight of glory ; 2. Cor. iv. 17.
While we look not at the things which are fecn,
but at the things which are not feen : for the things
which are feen, are temporal ; but the things which
are not feen, are eternal. 18.
Of Patience
"VT/HEREFORE, feeing we alfo are compafled
about with fo great a cloud of witnefles, let
ts lay afide every weight, and the fin which doth
fa
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty ^stniyoght-han, 39 :
Ne tjiniyazveaghfe Tondatdyesaght-ha.
W'
'Ag'yanereaghfis nc yonkyesaght-hajzlikwc:
nene wahoeny Tfinifarig'nvhiflbuh wakadad-
derighhoenyeny. Pfd. cxix. 71.
Agwegouh TfiniyondatlbglikwawIlT-hoimhs ne
n'oghwage ne yek:iri\vate ne ayr^odonharake, ok
ayakonikoughraneghteah : et-ho-sane, ne oghna-
keanke wakaneahoendeah ne Yoyannercaghlcra ne
Yoderighwakwarighfyouh ne na-eyadotea ne Saka-
riwar yakodadderighhoenyeny. Heb. xii. 11.
Teankadadeghkwafe ne Royaner Rao-nakwheagh-
fera, ikea hirighwanerakrcany. Af/V. vii. 9.
Ikea nene fakonorou^hkwa ne Rovaner fakosh-
foghkwawiir-houghs, neoni vvaghf-lfakoghrewaghte
niyadehady Sako\ea-ali ne n'af-hakoyena. Heb,
xii, 6.
Ikea yaghte yorighwakfte Yong\vayesaght-ha, ne
kea-ok-nahhe ondohhetile, yongwayodeaghfilk nc
yenoewight tfiniyeheawe ivakoden^yendeaghfte ne
Oewefeaghcfera. 2 Cor. iv. 17.
Ne tfinahhe yaght-ha dakoewayadoreghte ne na-
karihhbtea ne tewatkaght-hos, ok ne nakarihhotea
yaghtea kocwatkaght-hos : ikea ne nakarihhotea nc
tewatkaght-hos waddoktane; ok nc na-karihi-or^a ne
yaghtea koewatkaght-hos, tfiniyeheawe igeah. 18.
Ne tfinaynugbtoub Ayondenikoughkatjlade.
NE eankarihhoeni, ct-hoghke oni kea-niyought
kovvanea Oghsondoughk ne yonkhighrbris
teyongwanihhorca yongwadd'ycny, kinyouh yong-
wkrih-hoendy agwegouh youkilefe, nconi nc Ka-
ri2:hwa-
39 2 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
fo eafily befet us, and let us rLin with patience the
race that is fet before us. Heb. xii. i.
Knowing this, that the trying of your faith work-
eth patience. James i. 3.
But let patience have her perfe(ft work, that ye
may be perfed: and entire, wanting nothing. 4.
Of Contentment,
T>UT godlinefs with contentment is great gain.
^ I "Tim. vi. 6.
For we brought nothing into this world, and it is
certain we can carry nothing out. 7.
And having food and raiment, let us be therewith
content. 8.
Let your converfation be without covetoufnefs ;
and be content with fuch things as ye have. Reb.
xiii. 5.
• And now abideth faith, hope, charity, i Cor,
xiii. 13.
But thefe are written, that ye might believe that
Jefus is the Chrift the Son of God, and that believ-
ing ye might have life through his name, S. John
XX. 31.
Now
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty 'Tsmtyoght^hare. 3^5
rlghwanerakfera ne neanne yongwanikoughrodac-
kwahs, neoni kinyouh yongwanikonghkatftek, nc
a-edewaghteandy Tfiyoughtandlyat-ha, ne neanne
yonkhiyeny. Heh* xii. i.
Saderyendarak ne yefadden'yendeaghfis ne Tfi-
defeghtaghkouh yoyodea-ouh ayondenikoughkat-
Jftadde. James i. 3.
Ok ne yondaghkatl^ats wa-eweyeneandane, ne
wahoeni a-efaweyeneanda-ouh nconi wagwegouh
ayotflakwarighfyouh yaghkannega teyorlware ayat
kodokt-haghfe. 4.
Ne D^yakoddddenikoughrayeridouh,
"h^ E Karonghyage Yontfenenyat-ha ■ kowanea
Teyondeants-has ne tayakonikoughrayerite.
1 7im. vi. 6.
Ikea yaghtea ot-henouh ne teyongwahhe Ogh-
whentfyage, neoni yorighwadogea yaghtea ot-he-
nouh t'haonfayagwayageawe. 7.
Neoni cayongwayendake I-yeks neoni Yough-
kwats, et-ho eayongwadaddenlkoughrayeridouh. 8.
Tfi-yeghsefeke toghfa fani-yohak ; neoni fadaddc-
nikonghrayeritoehak ne n'oghwage, ikea rawea,
yaght-hida-«d'yadlkhaghf-hyh, scgouh yaght-ha-
goeyadondy. Heb. xiii. 5.
Ok oewa eayonkwayendaneD'yakawightaghkouIi,
Yakorhare, neoni Yenorounghkwe. i Cor, xiii. 13.
f^a
Nenekea Kaghyadonnyouh, ne wahoeni eandi-
ghtaghkouh ne Jefus igcah ne Chrift Nivoh
Roewayea, neoni ne wahoeni eandycfcghtaghkou-
hakc ne aghsonhcke Raoghfeanakouh. S. John
XX. 31.
Eec Ok
J94 Sentences of the Holy Scnptun\. . ^^^
Now our Lord Jefus Chrift himfelf, and God
even o«r Father, which hath loved us, and hath
given us everlafting confolation, and good hope
through grace. zTheJJ. ii. i6.
.; By whom alfo we have accefs by faith into this
grace wherein we fland, and rejoice in hope of the
glory of God. Rom, v. 2.
BlefTcd be the God and Father of our Lord Jefus
Chrift, which according to his abundant mercy,
hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, by the
refurredtion of Jefus Chrift from the dead, i Pst, i. 3,
As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good
unto all men, efpecially unto them who are of the
houfliold of faith. GaL vi. 10.
Of Drunkennefs,
TZ' NOW ye not that the unrighteous Ihall not
''■^ inherit the kingdom of God ? i Cor. vi. 9.
Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor
rcvilers, nor extortioners, fliall inherit the kingdom
of God. 10.
And take heed to yourfelves, left at any time
your hearts be overcharged with furfeiting, and
drunkennefs, and cares of this life, and fo that day
come upon you unawares. S, Luke xxi. 34.
Let
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tsmyoght-han. 395
Okoewa Songwayaner JefusChrift raouhha, neoni
Niyoh ne Songwaniha, ne fongwanoroughkwagh-
kwe, neoni fongwawy ne tfiniyehcawe Yonkhiye-
yehhs, neoni Yorhoratferiyoh Kandcarouh tfera-
gouh. 2 TheJJ. ii. 16.
Neoni Songwaneandouhs ne Tfiyorharatfl ne
Raoewefeaghtfera Niyoh. Rom, v. 2.
Roneandont ne Niyoh neoni Ranihha Songwa-
yaner Jefus Chrift, ne neanne tli-kowanea Roni-
datclkouh, feff-hongwadewedouh ne yonhcghtsi-
hoeh Yorharatft, ne rorihhoeny ne fotkctikweah
Jelus Chrift ne tfinihaweahheyoughne. i Pet, i. 3.
Et-hoghke tfinea-we eandcvve'leke, kinyouh yo-
yannere tfinayet-hiyerafe agwegouh Ongwehogouh,
ne d'yakawightaghkouh. Gal. vi. 10.
[iV(? Teghmhagaji-ha Yakonoghzvaraghtoghfe,
VT'Agh kea tefaderyendare ne yagh-teyakoderigh-
wagwarighfyoLih ne yagh-t'hayondadderak-
waghfe Raoyanertfera Niyoh ? i Cor, vi. 9.
Segouh Yeneaghfkwaghs, segouh Yagoniyoefe, se-
gouh Yeghnekagaft-ha yakonoghwaraghtoghfe, se-
gouh Yekonadaghkvva, segouh okt'ha-ondadegh-
kwa, yagh-t'hayondadderakwaghfe Raoyanertfera
Niyoh. 10.
Sewanigoerarak, ne Sewerlyane katke-ok togh-
fa yonikoughrodagouh ne Yadeyondyeronnyocs,
neoni Yeghnekagaft-ha yakonoghwaraghtoghfe, ne-
oni koewatflenyaroefe nenekea Tfiyakonhe, ne-
oni ne et-ho*nea Weghniferodeahake yaghtea agh-
fadVerok et-ho ne fayadaweah. S. Luke xxi. 34.
E e c 2 Kinyouh
39 6 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures.
Let us walk honeftly as in the day ; not in rioi
ing and drunkcnnefs, not in chambering and war
tonnefs, not in (trife and envying, i^ow. xiii. 13.
But put ye on the Lord Jefus Chrifl, and make not
provifion for the flefh, to fulfil the lulls thereof. 1^.
Woe unto them that rife up early in the morn-
ing, that they may follow ftrong drink, that con-
tiuVie until night, till wine inflame them. Ifa. v. 11,
Of Lewdnefs and Unckamefs,
^hou Jhalt not commit Adultery, is the Seventh Com-
mandment,
ND the man that committeth adultery wiih
another man's wife, even he that committeth
adultery with his neighbour's wife, the adulterer
and the adulterefs Ihall furely be put to death. Lev.
XX. 10.
If a man be found lying with a woman married
to an hufband, then they Ihall both of them die,
both the man that lay with the woman, and the
woman : fo ilialt thou put av/ay evil from Ifrael,
Deut. xxii, 22,
Neyerthelefs, to ^void fornication, let every man
have
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty Js'mlyoght'hare. 397
Kinyouh et-ho n oe-Weghniferodeahakc ayot-
konnyeghftouh tii-ayakwefeke ; yaght-ha dayond'-
yeronnyouh neoni Yeghnekagaft-ha yakonoghwa-
raghtoughfe, yaghtea Yakoghdaght-ha tfivonogh-
faweaghte neoni Yoadakfeanfe, yaght-ha Tayon-
dattfweah neoni Ayondaddenakwafe. Rom. xiii. 1 ->.
Ok eghtfyena ae Royaner Jefns Chrifl, neoni
toghfa fatftenyarouhs ne Owarouh ne akanolT-hagh-
feke. 14.
Ne Wakodeaght-hene ne neanne Orhoenkegh-
tfy yontferoenis Kaghneka-af-hatfle kocwaghferefe,
neoni yaontkoendeah tfinahhe Towaihhoughsa-
doughs, ne onea yakod'yakeghtadouh Oneaharada-
fchhontferakery. Ifa.w, 11.
Ne Tadeyond*yeronnyoJk neoni Todakfedfi»
Toghfa ta-onfaghfaddgeah. Ne tfyadakhadont Weany,
T^E Ratfin oni ne neanne oughkagiok Tcghni-
•^ derouh rodinaghkware ne tfi-onea Saghniyadat
Teghniderouh rodinaghkware, tokeghfke-oewe ea-
yondadderiyoh ne Ronaghkvvare neoni ne Yo-
naghkware. Lev. xx. 10.
Eakeahake ne Ratfin eahoewayadorcanc t'hi-
hayadadde roeweanadereanayeny Onhcghty eghni-
natfeke, tetfyaroiih teaghnihhcye, ne Ratfin nc
neanne ninatfkwe ne Onheght'ye, neoni ne Onhcgh-
ty: Kea-kady-neayonghtoiih eaghs'yakeawe nc
Kaghferoheafe Ifraelne. Dent. xxii. 22.
Ne wahoeni nc Yagh Kanaghkwa-yerighwancrakt-
lia, nlyade-hady Radltfin cahawcniyohake Teghnide-
rouh,
39 S Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
have his own wife, and let every woman have her
own hufband. i Cor. vii. 2.
Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed un-
defiled : but whoremongers and adulterers God will
judge. Heb, xiii. 4.
But the fearful, and unbelieving, and murderers,
■and whoremongers, and forcerers, and idolaters,
and all. liars, fliall have their part in the lake
which burnetii with fire and brimftone: which is
the fecond death. Rev. xxi. 8.
What, know ye not that your bodies are the
members of Chriil > Ihall I then take the members
of Chrift, and make them the members of an har-
lot ? God forbid, i Cor. vi. 15.
What, know ye not that he which is joined to
an harlot, is one body ? for two (faith he) fhall be '
one flelh. 16.
But he that is joined unto the Lord, is one
fpirit. 16.
Flee fornication. Every fin that a man doeth, is
without the body : but he that committeth forni-
cation, finneth againft his own body. 18.
, What, know ye not that your body is the temple
6f the Holy Ghoft which is in you, which ye have
of God, and ye are not your own? 19.
For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify
God in your body, and in your fpirit, which are
God's. 20. '''•'^^>'
Of
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty fsinlyoghi-hare, ay^
rouh, neoni niyade-kondikeah n'akondiweniyohakc
aouhha Teghnlderouh Ratlin, i Cor. vii. 2,
Ne Yakonnyaks yotkonnyehft agwegoefe, neoni
yaght-ha-yedaksate Yakonitlkaraghkweah: ok Ka-
naghwa-yerighwanneraks neoni Yenaght-kwar-ha
eahfakodeweandeghtc Niyoh. Heb, xiii. 4.
Ok nc yotsanight, neoni yaght-ha dedyakawigh-
taghkouh, neoni Yondadderiyos, neoni Kanaghkwa-
yerighwaneraks, neoni Teyondereanakeant-ha, ne-
oni Kayadoeny koewayodeaghsegiis, neoni agwegouh
ne Yakonoewease, tfi-eayondaddiderouh ne tfid-yo-
dck-ha neoni Eayonkeaghreandavve : Nenahotea
tekenih-hadont Eaya-ihheye. Rsv, xxi. 8.
Atlkwe yaghtea tefewaderyendarc ne Sewayeronkc
Raoftondaritfera Chrift ? Ne kady keah Raoftonde-
ritfera Chrift igade, neoni akonifla-ah A-oftonde-
ritfera ne Kanaghkwa-karighwaneraks ? Ne yaght-
ha-6endouh. z Cor, \\. 15.
Atikwe yaghtea tefewaderyendarc ne neanne koe-
warighwavvafis ne Kanaghkwa-yerighwaneraks, Sa-
kayerondat wahhyadouh ? Ikea (radouh) ne neanne
teyeyaghfe Sakawarat eawadouh. 16.
Ok ne neanne ne Royaner roewarighwawafis, ne
Sahodinikoerat. 17.
Saddegwas ne Kanaghkwa-yerighwaneraks. Ar
gwegouh ne Tfiniyerighvvaneraks Ongwehogouh,
enegeah n'Akoyerondaddy ; ok ne neanne Kanagh-
kwa-yerighvvanerakteany Eyeronkc. 18.
Yagh-kea tefewaderyendarc ne Sewayeronkc nc
Aonoughfa ne Ronlgoughriyogftouh ne neanne
yad'yeny, ne Niyoh t'hiyawih, neoni yagh-tefadad-
deweniyoh ? 19.
Ikea kanoroughtf-hihoeh yefaghninouh : keana-
yonghtoh eghtsoewelaghte ne Niyoh Tfyada-
kouh, neoni Sanigoerakouh, nenahgtea Niyoh Ra-
oweah, 20.
406 Sentences of the Holy ScrtptUirisS'^
Of Death.
A ND it is appointed unto men once to die, bur
^^ after this the judgment. Heh, ix. 27
• For what is your life? It is even a vapour
that appeareth for a little time, and then vaniiheth
away. James Iv. 14.
So teach us to number our days, that we may ap-
ply our hearts unto wifdom. Pfal. xc. 12.
For I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and
to the houfe appointed for all living. Job. xxx. 23.
I have faid to corruption. Thou art my father :
to the worm, Thou art my mother, and my iifter.
Joh. xvii. 14.
And I heard a voice from heaven, faying unto
me. Write, Bleffed are the dead which die in the
Lord, from henceforth : Yea, faith the Spirit, that
they may reft from their labours ; and their works
do follow them. Rev, xiv. 13.
Of Judgment,
15 EJOICE, O young man, in thy youth, and let
•■■^ thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth,
and walk in the ways of thy heart, and in the fight
of
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty 'Ts'miyoght-hare. 40 :
Ne tfiniyod'yerea Keahh-eyouh,
N
E agwegouh Ongwehogouh yondaddeany nfkat
eaya-ih-heye, neoni oghnakeanke Teyondad-
d'yadoreghte. Heb. ix. 27.
Ikea do-na-niyought tfi-sonhe ? Yagea ne Yotsa.
dode ne neanne kea-ok-nahhe ne koe\vatkaght-hos>
neoni oghnakeanke ok t'houghtouh. James iv. 14.
Et-ho niyoghtouhhak takvvarihhoenny ayagwarad
de Tfiniyongwighniferage ne ayagwatfeary a-ontli
tockhake Ongwery. Pfal. xc. 12.
Ikea wakaderyendare ne Keahhe-yonke yeikyat-
hevve, neoni Tfiyontkanifla-anhe ne Tfikanough-
fodeagwegouh yakonhennyouh. Job xxx. 23.
Ne wakirouh ne Tfi-yong'yadat, ife Takyca-ah
K-akeny; Neoni Otfinowa Illea-ah, neoni Ak-
yadenofouhha. Job xvii. 14.
Neoni wakheweanaronke Karoughyage tonde-
weanayeghtaghkwe ne neanne waonkweahhaghfe.
S'yadouh, Karoughyage eayeghte ne Yao-awea-
hs-yoghferoub, ne neanne Royancrtferakouh ne ya-
ih-heyoghfe, onea-ok-6ewa, et-ho wudouh ne Ka-
nigoera, ne wahoeny ayondoriff-heah ne Tfiniya-
koyodeaghferoghkwe ; neoni Aokodeweycna wa-
koghfereghte. Rev. xiv. 13.
Ne tjineayoghtouh Tfinadant-heaghrbnghfa ne-tcas liago-
kbaghfy,
SAddonharak, O Sewanekeaghdcrouh, Tfifc-
wadonhonm-yah, neoni kinyouh fanikough-
rorryca Seriyane ne Egnnifcrakouh fighfcnekeagh-
F f f dcrouh.
4© 2 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all thefe
things God will bring thee into judgment. Ecclej\
xi. 9.
Then fhall the duft return to the earth, as it was :
and the fpirit fhall return unto God who gave it.
Ecdef. xii. 7.
For God Ihall bring every work into judgment,
with every fecret thing, whether it be good, or
whether it be evil. 14.
And the times of this ignorance God winked at ;
but now commandeth all men every where to repent:
ASls. xvii. 30.
Becaufe he hath appointed a day, in the which he
will judge the world in righteoufnefs, by that man
whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given
affurance unto all men, in that he hath raifcd him
from the dead. 31.
But I fay unto you, That every idle word that
men fhall fpeak, they lliall give account thereof in
the day of judgment. Matth. xii. 36.
For the Lord himfelf Ihall defcend from heaven
with a ihout, with the voice of the arch-angel, and
with the trump of God : and the dead in Chrifl
Ihall rilefirft. i "Thef. iv. 16.
Whofoever therefore Ihall be aihamed of me, and
of my words, in this adulterous and finful genera-
tion, of him alfo Ihall the Son of man be afliamed,
when
Kaghyadoghferadogcaghty Tsmyoghi-hare. 403
derouh, neoni yafat-hahhitta ne Seriyane, neoni ne
kontkaght-hos Skaghtege: Ok faderyendarak, nc
Niyoh ne wahoeni nenekea Orighwag veo^ouh ea-
yefayat'hevve ne Tfinadeantf-hakokhaghi\h. Ecclef.
xi. 9.
Et-hoghke ne Okeara Oghvventfya eafewadoiih
ne tfiniyoghtone ; neoni nc Kanigoera eafewcghte
Niyoghne ne neanne fakovvighne. Ecclef x-i. 7.
Ikea niyad-Kayodeaghlerage eahharihhodighfyh
Niyoh Tfideaghfakoyadoreghte, ne agvvegouh 1 fi-
niyoderighwat-seghrouh, kea-teaf-kayeah yoyan-
nere, neteas tfiniyodakftanfe. 14.
Neoni et-hone ne tfineawe yaghtea yakoderi-
yandarouh yehidkaght-hoh Nivoh ; ok agwegouh
oevva fakoghrory Ongwehokonh okt'hiwagwegouh
cantfyondattrewaghte. Jcis xvii. 30.
Ne wakarihhoeny Raweghniferadokcaghftouh ne-
nahotea et-hoghke ne Yoghwhentfyade yodcrigh-
wakwarighlyouh teaghfakoyadoreghte teyondattek-
haghf-hy, ne eahharihhoeny Tfyongwedat raouhha
yehonha-ouh ; eankyeride-oewe tfinea-fakoyere On-
gwehogoiih, ne wahoeny raouhha Roketfkweah nc
Tfinihaweahheyoughne. 31.
Wakoyehhaghfe, ne Niyade-yevveanake yakode-
weanaksatouh ne Ono;weh6a;ouh tfinivakodady, ro-
nouhha ok ne sagat eayerihhodaghfy deal-hako-
yadoreghte ne Tlinadeaf-hakok-haghfy. S. Matth.
xii. 36.
Ikea neRoyaner raouhha ne eahharoughyehhare ne
Kondiyadakweniyoh ne A-odiweana, neoni nc Rao-
hoereawats Niyoh, dant-hadafe^ighte ne Tfir-ka-
roughyade : neoni ne neanne Chrift tferagouh ya-
weanda-ouh ne eandewad'yereghte eayontkctfkoh.
I Thef iv. 16.
Oughkakiok I-Ih neoni Akeweana koewadeh-
ha-sehhaghkwe nenekea Sewaderighwadewaght-ha
neoni Yakorighwanera-aklkouh Eghnegwaghfa ; ne
Fffz neanne
404 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures i^ ' "^^^
when he cometh in the glory of his Father, witk
the holy angels. Mark viii. 38.
•0/ Hell,
npHE wicked fhall be turned into hell, and all
the nations that forget God. Pfal. ix. 1 7.
And fear not them which kill the body, but are
not able to kill the foul : but rather fear him which
is able to dellroy both foul and body in hel],
S. Matth. X. 28.
I faid therefore unto you, that ye fliall die in
your fms : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye
Ihall die in your fms. "S*. John viii. 24.
That they all might be damned, who believed not
the truth, but had pleafure in unrighteoufnefs.
2 '^hef, ii. 12. V
When the Lord Jefus fhall be revealed from
heaven, with his mighty angels, 2 1'hef, i. 7.
In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that
know not God, and that obey not the gofpel of our
Lord Jefus Chrift. 8.
For if God fpared not the angels that finned, but
call them down to hell, and delivered them into
chains
Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty tsmyoght-hare, 405
neanne ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah oni eaghfakodeh^
hafe et-hoghke tfi-n'eamwe ne Ra-oewefeaghtak-
seragouh Ronihha, ne fadeayoughtouh Yerough-
yakeghronoentferadogeaghty. S.Mark viii. 38.
Ne tjiniyod'ycrea Oneghfeah,
"^E Yakorighvvanera-akfkouh ne cayondat'hrekc
"*' Oneghi'eah nongady, neoni agvvegouh yagh-
tehoewaraghkwa Niyoh. Pfal. ix. 17.
Neoni toghla ne fetfaghnighlek ne neanne Oye-
roenda ne eakoevvarryoh, neoni yagh-t'hakoewa-
gweny ne Adonhctfl akoewarryoh: ok luhha efo eagh-
letfaghnighlek ne neanne tetiyarouh Adonheft neoni
Oyeronda eahheandaksare ne Oncghfeah. S. Mattb,
X. 28.
Et-hoghke koeyeany, ne Sarighwanerakfera-
gouh ne eaghfihheye: ikca eakeahake yaght-ha
tifeghtaghkouh ne Tfi-n'I-kyadotea, Sarighwane-
rakieragouh eaghsihheye. S. John. viii. 24.
Ne wahoeni ronoiihha agwegouh cayondadde-
weandeghte ne neanne yaghta-ded'yakavvightagh-
kouh ne Tokeghlke-oewe, ok yerighwanoevvelkwc ne
Tfyonderighwadewaght-ha, 2 Tbef, ii. 12.
Et-hoghke ne eneawadouh ne Royaner Jcfus
Karoughyage dant-hayeghtaghkwc, ne et-hone Ka-
roughyakeghroeno-okouh Raof-hatlieaghk. 2 Tbef.
i- 7-
Ne teyodoghkwaghkwea-hehadd'yea Eayodckha-
ne, eayondadd'yefaghte nena-eya'dotea yaghtea-
hoewayenderighne Niyoh, neoni nena-eyadotea ne
neanne Raorighwifsatferadokeaghty Songwayancr
Jefus Chrifl yaghte akoe-wat-hoendadouh. 8.
Ikea eakeahake ne Yeroiighyakeghronouh ne
yodirighwannerea, yaght-ha dchonoughyani-ekouh
Niyoh
406 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
«
chains of clarknefs, to be referved unto judgment.
.2 Pet, ii. 4.
But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abo-
minable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and
forc^rers, and idolaters, and all liars, Ihall have
their part in the lake which burneth with fire and
brimflone: which is the fecond death. Rev. xxi. 8.
Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched. Mark ix. 44.
Of Heaven.
'T^HEN fliall the King fay unto them on his right
•*• hand, Come, ye bleffed of my Father, inherit
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation
of the world. ^S". Matth. xxv. 34.
And God fhall wipe away all tears from their
eyes ; and there Ihall be no more death, neither
forrow, nor crying, neither fhall there be any more
pain : for the former things are paffed away.
Rev. xxi. 4.
Then fhall the righteous ihine forth as the fun In
the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to
hear, let him hear. S, Matth. xiii. 43.
Fear
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tslmyoght-hare, ^oy
Ni3roh, ok ne neanne Oneghfeah fakoyadond'youh
yef-hdkoyat-hew ne yondathnereah Aghsadakouh,
ne wahoeny yondaddadewtrycndouh ne tfinadcantre
eaiakodeweandeghtc. 2 Fet. ii. 4.
^ Ok ne yotsanight, neoni yaghte de-d'yakawigh-
taghkouh, neoni Yotfaghnlghtsi-hoeh, neoni Yon-
dadderiyos, neoni Kanaghkwayerighwancraks, neoni
Teyondereanakeant-ha, neoni Kayadoeny koewayo-
deaghfeghs, neoni agwegouh ne Yakonoevveafe, tfi-
eayondaddidcrouh ne Tfid'yodck-lia neoni Eayon-
keaghreandavvea: Nenahotca tekenih-hadont Eaya-
ihheye. Rev. xxi. 8.
Et-ho noewe yaghtea Keahheyoughfe Tfiniyon-
daddyesaght-ha, neoni ne Tfid'yodeck-ha yaght-ha
yoefwaghte. S, Mark ix. 44.
Ne tfinidyodyerea Karoughyage.
E
T-hoghke ne Royanerh-kowa eaghfakavveah-
haghfe ne n'ayadotea Tfiraweyendeghtaghkouh
Rafnonke eayekannyadake, Karo, kaffevveght fakoya-
dadderiflouh Rakenihha, wa-etfirackwaghfe ne Ka-
yanertfera ne-nahotea yetfighferoenyeny ne Sagh-
roughvvhentfyoni-ah. S. Matth. xxv. 34.
Neoni Niyoh agwegouh Eaghfakokaghfcrokc-
wannyoh; Neoni yagh-t'heaikadeke ne Keahheyouh,
segouh Ayakonigoeranea, segouh Ayontftareah,
segouh Ayeroughyakeaghfeke yag;!! et-ho t'ha-oe-
fayoghtouh ; ikea ne a-6nea tfinvhoyadawea-ouh
Yoderighhohhetfdoh. Rev. xxi. 4.
Et-hoghke ne Yakoderighwakwarighfyouh tcyon-
deroewinnegeane tfinlyoughtne Karaghkwa Raoya-
nertferakouh Roewanihha. Ne neanne Teayehhough-
tiyendane wahoeni ayont-hoendadde, DC neanne
yont-hoendats. 5. Matth, xiii, 43.
Toshfa
4q8 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures,
Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good
pleafure to give you the kingdom. S, Luke xii. 32.
For the wages of fin is death: but the gift of
God is eternal life, through Jefus Chrift our Lord.
Rom. vi. 23.
And many of them that ilcep in the duft of the
earth Ihall awake, fome to everlafting life, and
fome to Ihame and everlafting contempt. Dan,
xii. 2.
And they that be wife fhall lliine as the bright-f
nefs of the firm.ament; and they that tujn many td
righteoufnefs, as the liars for ever and ever. 3.
For we know, that if our earthly houfe of this
tabernacle were diffolved, we have a building of
God, an houfe not made with hands, eternal in the
heavens. 1 Cor. v. i.
In thy prefence, O Lord, is fulnefs of joy: at
thy right hand there are pleafures for evermore.
Pjal. xvi. II.
Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, in
the which all that are in the graves ihall hear his
voice, S. John v. 28.
And ftiall come forth ; they that have done good,
unto the refurred:ion of life; and they that have
done evil, unto the refurrecftion of damnation. 29.
But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren,
concerning them which are aflcep, that ye forrow
not-
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tsmyoght-hare, 409
T<3ghfa tefadouhhareghrohhek, Kanifcweand'-
youghkwa, ikea ne ronoeghwe-ouh I-yaniha nene ea-
yetsiyohRaoyanertfera. S. Luke x\\. 32.
Ikea ne koewatfterift-ha ne Kari: hwannerea ne
Eaya-y-heyate : ok ne Keandearoiih fakowis Niyoh
ne tfiniyeheawe Eayononhetftaghkwe, ne Rorigh-
hoeny Jefus Chrift Songvvayancr. Rom, vi. 23.
Neoni Efo ne neanne ne Okearakouh ne Ogh-
whentfyakouh yakoda-houh eayondadd'yeghte, od-
dyake tfiniyeheawe Eayakonhennyonkc, neoni t'hi-
kade ne Eayondatfwea neoni tfiniyeheawe D*yot*
sanight. Dan. xii. 2.
Neoni Sakoderighhoenyenis tehhonderoewinne-
keane tfiniyought ne Karoughyade: neoni ne
neanne efo ne Yakoderighwagwarighfyouh, tfini-*
yought ne Yotfiftoghkwaronnyouh tyotkoh neoni
tfiniyeheawe. 3.
Ikea yongwaderyendare, ne eakeahakc Ogh-
whentfyage nenekea Yongwanoghfode eayerigh-
fih, Songwanoughfifla-eany Niyoh, kea ni-Kanogh-
sodeah yaghtea Efnonke teyaka-oniffouh, ok ne
tfiniyeheawe ne Karoughyakouh. 2 Co7'. v. i.
Yakoghtafe ne Waondonhareah Tfighfkoughfon-
de O Sayanner: Yonoeghwightannyouh Tfifewe-
yendeghtaghkouh SefTnonke tfiniyeheawe. Pfal,
xvi. II.
Toghfa ne fewaghtakwaghfek : ikea onea t'hoha
yaont-hewe ne Hour, ne nahotea yekwegouh ne yeya-
dadarryouh Eah-hoewaweanaronke, S. John. v. 28*
Neoni eayeyakeane; ne neanne yoyannere tfini-
yakod'yerea, ne eayontketfkwaghte ne Eayakon-
hcnnyonke ; neoni ne neanne ne Yodakfea tfiniya-
kod'yerea, ne Eayontketghikwaghte ne Onegh-
feah e^yeaghte. 29.
Yagh-tekeghr'he ne aefewaderighwascrhaghfe, Tya*
daddegea, ne n'a-eyadotea ne yakoweanda-ouh, ne
G g g wahoeni
4 1 o Sentences of the Holy Scriptures.
not, even as others which have no hope, i ^hef.
iv. 13.
For if we believe that Jefus died, and rofe again,
even fo them alfo which lleep in Jefus, will God
bring with him. 14.
For this we fay unto you by the word of the
Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the
coming of the Lord, Ihall not prevent them which
are alleep. 15.
For the Lord himfelf jfhall defcend from heaven
with a fhout, with the voice of the arch-angel, and
with the trump of God: and the dead in Chrill
ihall rife firft : 16.
Then we which are alive, and remain, fhall be
caught up together with them in the clouds, to
meet the Lord in the air : and fo fliall we ever be
with the Lord. 17.
Wherefore, comfort one another with thefe
words, 18.
THE
Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Hslniyoght-hare. 411
vvahoeni yaght'hea fanikoughraneaghfere tfinlvoght
ne t'hiyeyadadde ne yagh-teyakorharatll. i fhef.
iv. 13.
Ikea eakeahake end'yonkwightaghkouh ne Ra-
weaheyouh Jelus, neoni forketikweah, fadea-'
yoghtouh oni yakoweanda-ouh, Niyoh eafeghf-ha-
koyat-hewe Jefus tTerakouh. 14.
Ikea nenekea wagweahhaghfe ne wakarihhoeny
«e Ra-ovveana Royaner, ne onk'youhha ne eayakon-
hennyonke eayakodaddearouh ne tfinadeant-hre nc
Royaner, yaght-ha dakoeweanarerouh ne n'a-yadotea
yakovveanda-ouh. 15.
Ikea ne Royaner raouhha ne eaharoughyehhare
ne Kondiyadakweniyoh ne Aodiweana, neoai nc
Rao-hoeniwats Niyoh deant-hadafeghte ne Tfit-
karoughyade: neoni ne neanne Chrift tserakouK
yakoeweanda-ouh, ne eandewad'yereghte eayont-
ketfkoeh. 16.
Et-hoghke ne Yongwadaddearouh yakyonhcn-
nyouh, oghferoeny fadeayonkhiyadaghkwe enekea
Otsadakouh, ne tehoewadderaghte ne Royaner Ka-
roughyakouh: neoni keanayoghtouh tyotkoh nc
eandewefeke ne Royaner. 17.
Kea-nayoghtouh, fewadad-deghyeahhek nene-
kea Tfinikawenoteah. 18.
a H T
^ ts to -'
[ 412 ]
THE
ORDER FOR THE MINISTRATION
OF THE HOLY COMMUNION,
I^UR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be
^^ thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be
done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day
our daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpafles, as
we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead
us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil.
^men.
A LMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be
^ open, all defires known, and from whom no
fecrets are hid; Cleanfe the thoughts of our hearts
by the infpiration of thy holy Spirit, that we may
perfed:ly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy
Kame, through Chrift our Lord, Amen.
Minijler,
I^OD fpake tbefe words, and faid, I am the Lord
^^ thy God : Thou flialt have none other gods but
me.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
0ur hearts to keep this law.
Minijier,
'994MM4J,,^**l/iK^
The Last SuppeiI,
MDlcsiraiiJinisk-iiia Kalkoini »
[ 413 ]
Y A K A W E A
ORIGHWADOGEAGHTY
TEKARIGHWAGEHHADONT.
COngwaniha ne Karoughyage tighsideron, Wef-
*^ aghfeanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera iwe ; Taghf-
erre eghniavvantfiniyoiight Karoughyagouh, oni
Oghwentfyage : Niyadewighniferage Takwanada-
ranondaghfik noewa; Neoni Tondakwarighwiyough-
ftouh, tfiniyouglit oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyough-
fteany ; Neonitoghfa takwaghfarincght Dewaddatde-
nakeraghtonke; nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kon-
dighferoheafe. Amen.
CEf-hatfleaghferagwegouh Niyoh, agwegouh On-
gweryane yagh te-fanek-hereghfe, ne agwegouh
tfinadeyagwaderyendakarryahs ne Kanikoughrage
faderyendare, yagh-ot-henouh tefadaghfeghtany ;
Takvvanohhares Yakwanoghtonnyoghkwa Ongwe-
riane ne akarihoeny ne Raodeweyena ne Sani-
goghriyoughftouh, ne wahoeny Ongweriyane a-
gwanoewene, ayoth-takwarighfyouh ayotkonnyough-
ftouli Saghfeanadogeaghty ayagwaneandouh, ne
rorihhony Jefus Chrift Songwayaner. Amen,
Etfihubjiatfy.
I YOH wahhadaty nenegea agwegouh Tfinika-
weanake wahhearouh, I-Ih Ag'yaner fa-Niyoh:
Toghfa oya Niyohhokouh eafayendake Tfifkough-
fonde.
Dyondadighs. Sayaner, Takwanderhek, neoni
fkwadagouh Ongweryane ne wahoeny keangaye ne
Weany ayongwayenawagouh,
Etjl,
N
414 ^^^ Communion*
Mtn/JIer. Thou flialt not make to thyfelf any graven
image, nor the likenefs of any thing that is in hea-
ven above, or in the earrh beneath, or in the water
under the earth. Thou Ihalt not bow down to
them, nor worfhip them : for I the Lord thy God
am a jealous God, and vifit the fins of the fathers
upon, the children, unto the third and fourth gene-
ration of them that hate me ; and fhew mercy unto
thoufands of them that love me, and keep my com-
mandments.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and Incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minijler. Thou flialt not take the Name of the
Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold
him guiltlefs that raketh his Name in vain.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline-,
our hearts to keep this law.
Minijler. Remember that thou keep holy the
Sabbath-day. Six days ihalt thou labour, and do
all that thou haft to do ; but the feventh day is the
Sabbath of the Lord thy God : In it thou Ihalt do
no manner of work, thou, and thy fon, and thy
daughter, thy man-fervant, and thy maid-fervant,
thy cattle, and the ftranger that is within thy gates.
For in fix days the Lord made heaven and earth,
the fea, and all that in them is, and refted the
fevenrh day : wherefore the Lord blefled the feventh
day, and hallowed it.
Pco^b,
\
J'e^arighwagehhadont, 41*
Etfihtihji, Toghfa Aghfadad'yadoughniferonn'-
yea, scgouh ot-henouh taonfak'yaddyereah, nc
Karoughyage, neoni Oghwlientfyakouh ne Kanoe-
wakouh kondinakery. Toghfa ok ne defadontfot-
haghfe ne aghieriwanekenihheke : ikea ne Ak'yaner
fa-Niyoh wakenoff-heah Niyoh, wakerighvvaghftouh
ne Karighwannerea ne Rodikftea-hokouh Sakodi-
yea-oegoe-ah ne aghfea ne kayery N'yade-fuitfwanet
nene yonkheghroeny ; nesane wakenidarelkouh te-
yonkn^awighferouh yonkenoewefe, Keyaght'yawea-
raty yakot-hoendadouh.
D'yond. Sayaner, Takwanderhek, neoni Ikwa-
dagouh Ongweryane ne wahoeny keangaye ne
Weany ayonkwayenawagouh.
Etfihuhjl, Toghfaok Eghtfeanayefaght ne Ro-
yaner fa-Niyoh : ikea ne Royaner yaghta-ne ok
yaght'ya-fakorighwaghftanihheke ne Raoghleana
ayontfawanorryate.
D'yond. Sayaner, Takwanderhek, neoni fkwa-
dagouh Ongweryane ne wahoeny keangiXye ne Wea-
ny ayongwayenawagouh.
Etjihubjl. T'fyaderyendarak ne Sabbatli fewean-
dadokeaghflouhhak. Ne yayak Niweghniferage ne
eafayodekeagwegouh eafewaghfa Tlini-fewayodegh-
ferouh; oya sane Tfyadakhadont Raofabbath ne
Royaner fa-Niyoh : Onea-deah yaghothenoiih
faghsaddyere, ne ise, yaght'ha-oni ne Eghtfyea-ah,
yaght'ha-oni ne Seye-ah, yaght'ha-oni Eghtfen-
hafe, yaght'ha-oni ne Sinhafe, yaght'ha-oni Sa-
kwarxyouh, yaght'ha-oni ne keahhoghwhentfyayc
Ayefoughwent'fyorea-ouh. Ikea yayak Niyoda nc
Royaner raoniflbuh ne Karonya neoni Oghwhentfya
neoni Kanyadare agwegouh tfiniwat, n'yeho-do-
riff-houh ne tfyadakhadont Niyoda; Ne wahoeni
raweandad deriftouh Royaner ne Sabbath Rawegh-
aiferadokeaghftouh.
j:^'yond.
/^j6 fhe Communion,
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minifter, Honour thy father and thy mother, that
thy days may be long in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minijler, Thou Ihalt do no murder.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minijler, Thou Ihalt not commit adultery;
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minijler. Thou Ihalt not fteal. '
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minijler. Thou flialt not bear falfe witnefs againft
thy neighbour.
People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Minijler. Thou Ihalt not covet thy neighbour's
houfe, thou Ihalt not covet thy neighbour's wife,
nor his fervant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his
afs, nor any thing that is his.
People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all
thefe thy laws in our hearts we befeech thee.
Let
^ekarighwagehhadont, 417
D^yond, Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni fkwada-
goli Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany
ayongwayenawagouh.
Etjihuhjl. Eadikonnyoughftak ne lyanihha neoni
ne Sanifteahhah ethone aghsonheke Oghwhentf-
yage, ne wahoeni afayeannereghfe Tlid'yough-
wentfyayea ne Royaner fa-Niyoh eayouh.
D'yond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni fkwada-
goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany
ayongwayenwagouh.
Etjihuhji. Toghfaok Aghfirryoh.
Dyond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni fkwada-
goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany
ayongwayenawagouh.
Etfthuhft, Toghfaok t'haonfaghfadogea.
D'yond. Sayaner Takwanderhek neoni fkwada-
goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni . keangaye ne Weany
ayongwayenawagouh.
Etjihukift, Toghfaok aghfenouftoh.
D'yond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni fkwada-
goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany
ayongwayenawagouh .
Etjibuhjl. Toghfaok da-eghfewadatfnienouh dea-
fewadaddeanoweghteah Sagh'fyadat.
D'yond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni ikwada-
goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany
ayongwayenawagouh.
Etfihuhji. Toghfaok aghfenoff-ha ne Saflyadat
Yakonoughfode, toghfaok aghfenoff-ha Saffyadat
Teyederouh, oni Roewanhfe, oni Roewanhafe,
bni ot-henouh ahhodiyendake SafTyadat.
D'yond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni s'yadouli
wakwanideghtea agvvegouh nene keangaye Weany
Ongweryaghsakouh.
Hh h KlNYOUFT
4i8 ihe Communion,
T E T your light fo lliine before men, that they
•*-' may fee your good works, and glorify your
Father which is in heaven. S. Matth. \. i6.
Whatfoever ye would that men Ihould do unto
you, even fo do unto thenp ; for this is the law and
the prophets. S. Mattk. vii. 12.
Not every one that faith unto me, Lord, Lord,
fhall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he
that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
21.
Zaccheus flood forth, and faid unto the Lord,
Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the
poor, and if I have done any wrong to any man, I
reflore him four-fold. S. Lukexix, 8.
Whofo hath this world's good, and feeth his
brother have need, and fliutteth up his compaffion
from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ?
I. John iii. 17.
Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face
from any poor man, and then the face of the Lord
ihall not be turned away from thee. Tok iv. 7.
Be merciful after thy power. If thou haft much,
give plenteoully. If thou haft little, do thy dili-
gence gladly to give of that little: for fo gathereft
thou thyfelf a good reward in the day of neceffity.
8,9.
He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto
the Lord : and look, what he layeth out it Ihall be
paid him again. Prov. xix. 17.
Blefled be the man that provideth for the fick
and needy : the Lord ihall deliver him in the time
of trouble. Ffil, xli. i.
Let
Tekarighwagehhadont. 4 1 9
IT" I N Y O U H tefaghfvvat-hek kea-nayoghtouh
•*-^ Ahodiraghkotea ne Ongwehogouh, ne yah-
hontkaght-ho Sayodeaghferiyole, neoni I-yanihha ne
neanne ne Karoughyagouh yeheanderouh eaghroe-
wefa;.hte. S, Matth, v. t6.
Agwegoefe nenahotea tfinighfeghre tfinayonkyerc
ne Ongwehogouh, Et-ho-oni n'eai-heyerai'c ; Ikea
keangaye ne tiinireghre Niyoh. S, Matth. vii. 12.
Yaghte nene niyaueyagouh yongweaniik, Saya-
ner ! Sayaner! Yayondaweyate Kayanertferagouh
ne Karoughyagouh, ne ok kayeyerite Tfinireghre
Rakenihha ne Karoughyage t'heanderoub. 21.
Zaccheus iradde, neoni vvahaweahhaghfe ne Ro-
yaner, Sayanner, fadkaght-ho fadevvaghfeana tfini-
wak'ye wakheyeah ne Yeyefaghfe, neoni akcahake
oughk.-klok akhenikourhad' anige, ne Kayery ni-
yugnnanet Sak-hcyeritfe. S.Lukexxx. 8.
Oughkakiok Yagodaghkwanniyayea ne Tfiyough-
whentlVade, neoni tehhokanere Yadaddegea-ah roye-
waghfe, neoni yagh-tehowy, yagh-tewat ne Raonoe-
weght Niyoh raouhhatferagoh. i Johii iii. 17.
Sad'yeleahak nenahotea tfinisayea, neoni toghfa
fekeghroeny ne Yeyefaghfe, ne eayoeny yahteh-ya-
keaghroenire Niyoh. Tob, iv. 7.
Sanidarefkou-hak tfini-s'kweny. N'efo eafayen-
dake, efo eaf-heyoh; Kanigoeha neh-fayendake, fat-
fenoenih-hak eaf-heyoh nenahotea keanigoeha tfini-
saye ; Ikea waghfatkeanifla-aghte ne yoyannere eaye-
fayeritfe ne Eghniferagoh Teaf-hadouhharearoh.
8,9- ^
Oughkagiok eayondadiderheke ne Yeyefaghfe, ne
wahhoeweany ne Royaner : neoni dokis eaf-hoyeritfe
ne Royaner togeghfke-oewe. Prov. xix. 17.
Rodafkats ne Yakonigoughrowanea ne yondadde-
weyenoenyenis ne Yakodeght : NeRoyaner teahoghf-
n'yea ne Eaweghniferadeke tfinea-hodeght-hene. Pfal,
xii. I.
H h h 2 Dcwade-
420 l^he Communion^
Let ns fray for the whole Jiate of Chrifi's Church.
A Lmighty and everliving God, who by thy holy
^^ Apoftle hath taught us to make prayers and
fuppHcations, and to give thanks for all men; We
humbly befeech thee moft mercifully [* to accept
our ali,s and oblationSs and~\ to receive thefe our
prayers which we offer unto thy divine Majefly,
befeeching thee to infpire continually the univerfal
Church with the fpirit of truth, unity and concord ;
and grant that all they that do confefs thy holy
Name, may agree in the truth of thy holy word,
and live in unity and godly love.
- [ * -^ there he no alms or ohlatlo7iSy then Jhall the -viords (of
accepting our alias and oblations) he left out un/aid,]
We befeech thee alfo to fave and defend all
Chriflian Kings, Princes and Governors; and efpe-
cially thy fervant George our King, that under
him we may be godly and quietly governed: and
srant unto his whole Council, and to ali that are
put in authority under him, that they may truly and
indifferently minifler juftice, to the punifhment of
wickednefs and vice, and to the maintenance of thy
true religion and virtue. Give grace, O heavenly
Father, to all Biiliops and Curates, that they may
both by their life and do(ftrine fet forth thy true and
lively Word, and rightly and duly adminifter thy
holy Sacraments ; and to all thy people give thy
heavenly
Tekarighwagehhadoni,
421
Dezvadereanayehaghs ne eayoeni tfiok ni-Kanoughfado'
geaghty ne neanne Oghwhentfyagwegouh yondadd'ye-
sa^ht-ha.
/^Kt-hiwagwegouh neoni tiiniyeheawe Niyoh, ne
^^ neanne sadoiih Eghtfyadadogeaghty Apoftle
Yondaddeyoughs ne tfinayeyere ne Adereanayent
neoni Eayenideaght-hake, Eayondauadereanayeh-
agbfe neoni Fiayondoghronih-heke agwegouh On-
Ongwehogouh ; Wagweaniteaghrea Kanigoera-
gouh ne a-aghfeghre a-cfayannreaghfe ne aghf-
yena (nenekeah Yongwaddlyefe) neoni nenekea
Ongwadereanayent, ne neanne wagwarighwaye-
haghfe, t'hifkowanea Seniyoh ; Wagwanekea ne
ne tf-ok ni-Sanoghfadogeaghty ne aharihhoeny ne
Tokeghfke-oevve Sanikoghriyoughftouh neoni Sako-
riwat tlinayoughtouh D'yekeghr ne a-agbfeghre
kheyadoweyendouh. S-heyoh oni ne agwegoiih ne
neanne Saghfeanadogeaghty yerighweahhawe, fagat
aondouh ne Tlidewightaghkouh ne neanne Togeghf-
ke-6ewe ne Yondadderihhoeniyenlt-ha ne Saweanado-
geaghty, neoni oghferoeni yakonhennyouh Sakorivvat
tlinayoughtouh Ondaddegea-ah ayondadenoevvene.
Wagweanidcghtaghkwe oni agwegoefe ne tfiok-
Niyondaddenageraghtannyouh ne neanne Roewavvea-
neahhawe Chrifl ; ok kadogeaghtsihouh wakwani-
deghtea ne a-aghtfadeweyendon EghtsenhafeGEORCE
ne Ongwayanertferiyo neoni Sakwanageraghtouh,
ne wahoeni fkeanea ayak'yonnhenyonke ne keani-
hayerrha agvvecrouh Karighwivoiighftak neoni Ayot-
konnyoughftouh. Neoni IheyohRoewadewean-harho-
fis, neoni agwegouh Yondaddenageraghtannyoph, ne
tokeghfke-oewe yodcrighwagwadakwea tfinayeyere
yaght-ha yondaddyadoghronko ne wahoeni ne Ka-
righwanncrakferahogoe neoni Tfiniycghferoheafe a-
yondatrcwaghte, neoni aonfayoyannereke ne Karigh-
wivoKhftak
422 I'he Communion,
heavenly grace; and efpecially to this Congrega-
tion here prefent, that with meek heart and due
reverence they may hear and receive thy holy Word, |
truly ferving thee in holinefs and righteoufnefs all 1
the days of their life. And we moft humbly be-
feech thee of thy goodnefs, O Lord, to comfort
and fuccour all them, who in this tranfitory life are
in trouble, forrow, need, ficknefs, or any other
adverfity.
And we alfo blefs thy holy Name, for all thy
fervants departed this life in thy faith and fear ;
befeeching thee to give us grace fo to follow their
good examples, that with them we may be par-
takers of thy heavenly kingdom. Grant this, O
Father, for Jefus Chrift's fake, our only Mediator
and Advocate, Amen.
ne
Tekar'ighwagehhadont. 423
wiyoghftak ne Niyoh Raodeweyena neoni Yotka-
noenyat ayeyenahoh ne tokeghike-oewe aonfayon-
dadyeritfe. 'S-heyoh oni Seandearat, O Karough-
yage tighsideroh Ranihah, ne agwegouh Sakonatfte-
rift-ha Sakoderighhoenyeny, neoni oyaf-houh ne
neanne koewatften'yaroefis ne Adonhetft Teyako-
dadderighwaghkweany, ne akarihhoeny Tfinayakon-
hodeahake fadayoughtaghkoh tiif-hakoderighhoen-
yeny ne Niyoh Raodeweyena ne ayerighwagh-
feroeny neoni ne Tekaweaneandan-ouh ayakoyodea,
ne Sarighwadogeaghty ne Yondatnekofferas, teas
Tekarighwagehhadont ne Tfiniyoderighwinouh
ne Rorighwadadouh Eghtfyea-ah : 'S-heyouh Son-
weda agwegouh kadogeaghtsihouh nenekea Tfi-ya-
kotkeaniffouh keant-ho-noewe ne oewa ne Kandea-
rouh, ne Kanigoeragouh neoni Ayotkonnyeaghf-
touh ayont-hondadde neoni Saweanadogeghty a-
yoeronke, neoni ayefayodeghfe Orighwadogeagh-
titferagouh neoni ne Yoderighwagwadackwea ne
Tliniyakawighniserage eayakonheke. Wakweani-
deaghtea oni Kanigoeragouh ne aghseghre af-he-
yeyea ne a-efeghni'yenea ne eayoeny Sayannereghfe-
ra, OSayaner, ne kea-ni-yeyadoteafe ne neanne Wad-
yakodouh-harearouh, Yakonoughwaktann*y6eny, ne-'
teas Teyakokwea-heandoughs, neoni oyaf-houh Tfi-
ni-yontkaroenis.
Wagwaneandouh oni Saghfeanadogeaghty, ne
wahoeny agwegouh Tfinifenhatferadogeaghty ne
neanne Tifeghtaghkouh-tferagouh neoni Yefanoe-
welkwe Yakoweanda-ouh ; ne wagweanideaghtagh-
kwe Seandearat nene ayak-hinakerea ayakwarigh-
waghfereght, ne fadayakweah Sayanertfera ayagwa-
yannerane. Tak'youh ne nahotea, O Raniha, ne
ror-ihhoni Jefus Chrift raouhhah Songwarighwagh-
feroeniyeny neoni Songwadaddyafis. Amen.
4^4 ^he Communion*
The Firji Exhortation to Communion*
D
I EARLY beloved, on — day next, I purpofe,
thro' God's affiftance, to adminifter to all fuck
as Ihall be religioufiy and devoutly difpofed, the
moll comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood
of Chriit, to be by them received in remembrance
of his meritorious crofs and paffion, whereby alone
we obtain remiffion of our fins, and are made par-
takers of the kingdom of heaven. Wherefore it
is our duty to render mofl humble and hearty thanks
to Almighty God our heavenly Father, for that he
hath given his Son our Saviour Jefus Chrift, not
only to die for us, but alfo to be our fpiritual food
and fuftenance in that holy Sacrament. Which
being fo divine and comfortable a thing to them
who receive it worthily, and fo dangerous to them
that will prefume to receive it unworthily.
£My duty is to exhort you in the mean feafon
to confider the dignity of that holy Myflery, and
the great peril of the unworthy receiving thereof,
and fo to fearch and examine your own confciences,
(and that not lightly, and after the manner of
diffemblers with God; but fo,) that ye may come holy
and clean to fuch a heavenly feaft, in the marriage-
garment required by God in holy Scripture, and
be received as worthy partakers of that holy Table.]
The way and means thereto is : Firft, to ex-
amine your lives 3nd converfations by the rule of
God's commandments ; and wherein foever ye ihall
perceive yourfelves to have offended, either by will,
word, or deed, thereto bewail your own iinfulnefs,
and
^eliarlgbwagehhadont* 425
Tondatretjyarous Orighwadogeaghty ^ekarlghwagehha'
dont.
A Gwagh kwanoewefe Eantfyazveandadogeaghtaney
■^ (\j]i-nhheanddde Rantfyaweandadogeaghtane) ka-
noghtonnyoughs nene eaheghfnyenouh Niyoh, ne
eandewagwegouh keaniyeyadodeafe ne Yakorigh-
wiyonghftouh-oevve neoni yaghtea Yenikoughra-
tiaye neoni koewatferoenyaghkont-hofeghs ne
eayeyaderafouh ne eantfyondakaridatfte ne Teka
righwageahhadont ne Rayeronke neoni Raoni-
gweaghfa Chrift ; ne wahoeni ayokoyendaghte ne
ayakawighyaghraghkweanihheke ne Raorughya-
keghtferadogeaghty ne Tfitekayaghsonde ne ka-
rihhoenis ne ok aouhhah Yonkherighwiyoughfteanis
Kayanertferk ne ' Karoughyage. Ne wakrihhoeny
fuhha yongwatkarayeny Orighwagwegouh, ne a-
gwegouii t'hihhaef-hatfte Niyoh Songwaniha Ka-
roughyage t'heanderouh ne Ongvveryaghfagwegonh
a-eghtfidewadoerea, ne wahoeny fongwavvy Ro-
yea-ah Jefus Chrift Songwayadackwea, Yagh-ok ne
aouhha-ah ne aghfongweahheyafe, ok oni ne'Ahagh-
taghtea Ongwadonhetft ne Tekarighwageahhadouli
Orighwadogeaghty. Ne teayondaddeghkwafe eantf-
yongwayannereaghfe ne eakeahake eayeyerite ea-
yeyaderane, fadeayoughtouh oni kovvanaghtsihouh
Yoth'teronk yagh-te-yakotferoeniyaghkont-houh ne
yeyadarafe ; Ne wakarihhoeny yonkherighwayeny
wagwaghretfyarea eantfyoth-takwarighf-hy tealewa-
daddenikoug.hritake neoni tefewadeaghfere nenegea
tfi-Rotfwaniearadokeaghftouh.
Ne Tfinikarighwayerea ne eantfyerighwak'yonte
et-ho ya-ayoewe ; Eandewadyereghte Tfini tfyonho-
tea tfini-yakoyereahadd'y^ eayerighwhifake tfini-
yoth-takwarighf-hy ne Nivoh Sakaweany: Ough-
ka^iok eayerhekc eayerighwatscary, yakoyeritoh-
I i i haddye
426 The Communion,
and to confefs yourfelves to Almighty God, with
full purpofe of amendment of life. And if ye
fliall perceive your offences to be fuch as are not
only againft God, but alfo againft your neighbours,
then ye fhall reconcile yourfelves unto them, being
ready to make reflitution and fatisfadlion according
to the uttermoft of your powers, for all injuries and
wrongs done by you to any others ; and being like-
wife ready to forgive others that have offended you,
as ye would have forgivenefs of your offences at
God's hand : for otherwife the receiving of the holy
Communion doth nothing elfe but increafe your
damnation. Therefore if any of you be a blaf-
phemer of God, an hinderer or llanderer of his
word, an adulterer, a drunkard, or be in malice, or
envy, or in any other grievous crime ; repent you of
your fins, or elfe come not to that holy Table ; left,
after the taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil
enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you
full of all iniquities, and bring you to deftrudtion
both of body and foul.
i
And
'Tehanghwagehhadont, 427
haddye tfinayakoyerea ne T'hiyeght-ha Tfiniyonda-
dlik neteas Kayodca-ouh, ne nahotea Eayondade-
nikoughraneaghtaghkvve Tfiniyakorighvvannera-a,k-
fkouh tfiyakohhe, eayondaddidearheke eayondad-
derighwiyoughftea Nlyoghne ne agwegouh t'hihha-
ef-hatftea, ne eayonte Eayakonikoughraghfouh o-
nea tfinayoughtouh eayondeweyendouh. Ne sane
eafewarigh-horeane ne Sewatfwadann'yea ne tfiok-
n'Akarihhodeafeke Seflewayadat, Ne eafewadaddeni-
koughraghferoeny eafewaweayeneandeane tfinoe-fe-
wakweny eayetfiyeritfe agwegouh Yetfiyatfwadeany
ne yagh-te yoderighwagwarighfhy Tfiok-na-yakoya-
dawea-ouh tfinighf-heyerr-ha. Sadeayougtannyon-
ke Eayakotferoeniyaghkont-hoiih ne agwegoefe ea-
yetfirighwiyoughftea tfiok-ni-yetfiyatfvvadeany, fa-
deayoughtouh tfinifaghnekaroh ne Aonfaghyarighwi-
youghfteaneRoyanerfa-Niyoh: Ikea yagh-eght-hafo-
wayerhake ne waghsoneghte nenekea Orighwadoge-
aghty Tekarighvvagehhadoh yaght-ha-efad*yehaghfe
onea deagh fuhha, tiiniyakavvea Eayonded-tfireagh-
taghkwe. Ne vvakarihoeni eakeahake oughkagiok
eayekonadaghwe ne tfinihhoweanodea-ouh Niyoh,
neteas eayeghfweaghfeke, neteas Kanaghkwa Ye-
righwanneraks, neteas Yeghnekagaft-ha, neteas
Teyonderyaghtikhoeghs, neteas kagiok oyafouh
Ayoriwarake Tfyakoderighwadewaghtouh yakotka-
rayeny, ne neanne yaght-hayoewe ne Tfirotfvvan-
karahhere ne Royaner, ok niyare eantfyontftaragh-
kwe Tfmiyakorighwannerea ne et-ho ayeyada-
rane ; ne wahoeni keangaye ayagwaneandouh Origh-
wadogeaghty Tekaweaneandaouh kaghniradouh, nc
yaght-ha fakodiyehaghfe ne Oneghfoghronouh ne
t'finiyawea-ouh fahod'yeahhaghfe ne Judas, ok ne
t'hahhoghtaghte agwegouh Tfinikaghferoheafe neo-
ni Oneghfeah awightaghkwe Akoyerbenda neoni
Akodonhetft.
I i i 2 Ne
428 The Comnij^ipn* v
And becaufe it is requlfite, that no man Ihould
come to the holy Communion, but with a full truft
in God's mercy, and with a quiet confcience ;
therefore if there be any of you, who by .this means
cannot quiet his own confcience herein, but lequir-
eth further comfort or counfel ; let him come to
me, [or to fome other difcreet and learned Minifter j
of God's Word,] and open his grief, that by the |
miniflry of God's holy Word, he may receive the
benefit of Abfolution, [together with ghoftly counfel
and advive,] to the quieting of his confcience, and
avoiding of all fcruple and doubtfulnefs.
Exhortation at the time of Celebration.
T%EARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to
^^ come to the holy Communion of the Body and
Blood of our Saviour Chrift, muit confider how
Saint Paul exhorteth all perfons diligently to try
and examine themfelves, before they prefume to
eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For a§
the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and
lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament : [ (for
then we fpiritually eat the flelh of Chrift, and
drink his blood;] then we dwell in Chrift and
Chrift in us ; we are one with Chrift, and Chrift
with us :) So is the danger great, if we receive the
fame unworthily. For then we are guilty of the
Body and Blood of Chrift our Saviour ; [we eat and
drink our own damnation,] not conlitlering the
Lord's body; we kindle God's wrath againftus;
we provoke him to plague us with divers difeafes,
and
^ekarighwagehhadont. 429
Ne eakarlhhoeni ne eayondadderighwan-hightea,
ne oughkakiok ne eayeyadarane Orighwadogeagh-
tige Tekarighvvagehhadont, yagh-fkeanea t'haya-
konikoughroendake, ok eayoughnlrouh eakoe-
wadevvanodaghkwatouh ne Raonidaieghclera Ni-
yoh ; Eakeahhake eayeyadarake tfinitfyoh yaghtea
yavvight fkeanea Ayondenikoeraye, ok fuhha Ko-
wanaghtsihouh teyakodoughwhentfyoeny ne Ayon-
daddeyet; Tlitkiderch eandyeghte, eayonkerih-
hokt-haghfe Tfiniyakoughiloehs, ne wahoeny ayon-
daddeweanharr-hofe Ayondaddenikoughraghferoeny
ne Tfiniyakonigonghraksat-ha erea ayehawighte,
lie akarihoeny ne Raodeweyena Niyoh, tfiniyoyan-
nerefe aonfayondadderighwiyoughftea, ikeaneantfy
tiinayoughtouh ne erea akahawightouh agwegouh
Tliniyakonikoughrodackwaghs ne Teyakonigoe-
rake.
Tondalretfyarous 'Tsi-eayeyhah,
AGWAGH Gwanoroughkwa Rayanerh-ne, nene
^"^ ne Sewanikoughraghfouh de fewayadarafere ne
Rayeronke neoni Raonigweaghfa Songwayaner
Jefus Chrifl, ne teyodoughwhentfyohhoh eafewa-
deriyendayendaghkwe ne nenahotea ne Royadado-
geaghty Paul agwegouh Ongwehogouh faka-
weyohs ne niyadeyakouh eayondatteniyendeaghfte,
et-hone Eayenadarackc, neoni Yeaghnekighradagh-
kwa Katfe eayeghnekira. Ikea fadeayoghtouh ne
kowanaghtsihoe Kayeannerea, eaypnkwadonhakano-
nihake Ongweryane neoni eayonheghtsihouh Eant-
yonkweghtaghkouli keangaye Orighwadogeaghty
Yokaraik-ha Gako eayeyadarane ; (Ikea et-hone wa-
kwatyefaghte ne agwegouh Kayeannerea Rawohe-
yatouh Chrifl) et-hone doweanderouh Chrift tfera-
kouh, neoni Chrifl waghfongwadyehaghfe, sagat
jgea, neoni Raouhha fakwayadat ; Sadeyough-
taghkouh
430 ^he Communion,
and fundry kinds of death. Judge therefore your-
felves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the
Lord ; repent you truly for your (ins paft ; have
a lively -and fledfail faith in Chrift our Saviour;
amend your lives, and be in pertedt charity with
all men, fo fhall ye be meet partakers of thofe
holy Myfleries.
And above all things ye muft give moft humble
and hearty thanks to God the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghoft, for the redemption of the
world by the death and palHon of our Saviour
Chrift, both God and man, who did humble
himfelf even to the death upon the Crofs, for us
miferable finners, who lay in darknefs and the
Ihadow of death, that he might make us the
children of God, and exalt us to everlafting
life. Anji to the end that we fhould alway remem-
ber the exceeding great love of our Mafter, and
only Saviour, Jefus Chrift thus dying for us, and
the innumerable benefits which by his precious
blood-ftiedding he hath obtained to us; he hath
inftituted and ordained holy Myfteries, as pledges
of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his
death, to our great and endlefs comfort. To him
therefore, with the Father, and the Holy Ghoft,
let us give (as we are moft bounden) continual
thanks, fubmitting ourfelves wholly to his holy
will and pleafure, and ftudying to ferve him in true
holinefs and righteoufnefs all the days of our life.
Amen.
Ye
Tekarighwagehhadont 431
taghkouh kowanaghtsihouh Youth-terouh, yaghtea
yakotferonyaghkont-hoh ne Yeyadarafe. Ikea wa-
ongwatkarayehaghfe ne Rayeronke neoni Raoni-
gvveaghfa Songwaghnercghfyoh Jefus Chrift ne wade-
wadatteweandeaghte, ne wahoeny ne Rayeronke ne
Royaner yaghtea teyakwayeghft-ha ; ok waghtfide-
weanakoeny; ne waghtfidewaraghiyadaghkwe ne eah-
fongwaghrevvaghtaghkvve ne yoderighwakate ea-
fongwayesaghtaghkwe Kean-hra, neoni Eayaihhe-
yate.
Ne nahhotea Dowattadegea-ogoe-ah tefewadat-
tyadoreaghtas, ne wahoeny yaght-ha teghyayado-
reaghtane ne Royaner ; Agwagh fenhadeaghlis Tfi-
nifarighwannerea ; Eghtfadowenodaghkwat ne Chrift
ne Seriaghfagwekouh ne Songwaghnereaghfyouh ;
fafevvadoweyendouh Tfi-tfyonhennyouh, neoni fe-
noghwelek agwegouh Ongwehogouh ne tfiniyo-
derighwagwarighfyouh ; Ikea eghnayeyere, ne to-
keaghfke-oewe nenekea Orighwadogeaghty Tekarigh-
wagehhadont eayondattyehaghfe. Ok fuhha te-
yodoghwentiiyouhhoh ne agwagh Onkwanikoera-
gouh Ongweryane af-hagwadoughreanihheke Niyoh
ne Ranihha, neoni ne Roewaye neoni ne Roni-
koghriyoughflouh, ne raouhha ne royeridone
Oghwhentfyage ne wakarihhoeny tfinihhoroughyagea
Songwaghnereaghfyouh Jefus Chrift, ne tokeaghfke-
oewe Niyoh, neoni tokeaghfke-oewe Ongwe, ne ne-
ne Rodatteweandeghtouh ne Keahheyat nene Tfi-
dekayaghfonde fon«?wattyerafe yonkweandeght Yon-
gwarighwanera-akfkoh ne yenakeronnyouh ne
Aghsadakouh neoni Yodaghsadare ne Keahheyouh,
ne wahoeny Niyoh Sakoyea-ogoe-ah aghf-honkyony,
neoni ayonk-hirackwaghfe ne tfiniyeheawe Eayakon-
hennyonke. Ikea keagayea Yokarafk-ha Gakon
ayonkwighyaghraghkweanihheke ne neanne yagh-
te-yeyodokte Songwanoewefe Songwaweniyoh, ra-
ouhh;i-ah Song,waghferoniyeny, Jefus Chrift ne neane
fongwahhcyafe.
4-3^ 'J' he Communmu
XT'E that do truly and earneftly repent you of
^ your fins, and are in love and charity with
your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life,
following the commandments of God, and walkirrg
from henceforth in his holy ways ; draw near with
faith, and take this holy Sacfament to your comfort,
and make your humble confeffion to Almighty God,
meekly kneeling upon your knees.
^he Confeffion,
A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord Jefus Chrift,-
^^ Maker of all things, Judge of all men ; We
acknowledge and bewail our manifold fins and
wickednefs, which we from time to time moft
grievoully
'Tekarlghwagchhadont, 423
fongwahheyafe, neoni ne ayongwighyaghrafeke nene
yaghtea yeyodokte Aondayoeratte nene ne waka-
rihhony Raonekwaghfanorouh roghriroh fongwa-
vveany ; neoni nenekea Orighwadogeaghty Royon-
douh ne Gakouh rodeanha-ouh neoni eawat-
karanoenaghkvve, ne tfiniyenoewight neoni tfini-
yeheawe Eayakawighyaghraghkweanihheke ne Ra-
wohheyadouh, ne kowanaghtsihoh neoni ne tfini-
yeheawe Ayongwlghyeghfeke. Kinyouh fadea}^ough-
touh tfineant-hoewayerafe ne Ranihha neoni ne
Ronikoiighriyoughflouh ayet-hiyadoerea, (tfini-
yonkhkarodeaniyoeny ne Yoth-takwarighfyouh ;)
Ayagwattadenikoughraneghtoiih ne Raorighwado-
geaghtige ayakwaderaneandakte Tfinireghre aya-
kvvaweanaraghkwe, ne af-hakvvat-hoenda-dihheke
Orighwadogeaghtitferagouh ne togeghfke-oewe ne
Yoderighwagvvadackvvea Tfiniyongweghniferage ea-
yak'yonheke. Amen^
np'SYOUH-HA fewagwegouh ne agvvaghfl Ye-
* righwanerakferaghfweaghfe, neoni tefewattade-
noronghgwak Tefewatteranega, neoni iffevveghre afe
a-onfedevvattadenikoughrondaghkwe tfinikayerea ne
Raoweana ne Niyoh, neoni ayakweseke ne oewa
ne Raohahhadogeaghtitferagouh ; Karo kaffeweght
ne t'hifoweghtaghkouh, fewayena nenekea Orighwa-
dogeaghty Tekarighwagehhadont A-efe\vighyeh-
heke ; neoni tfyonderene Sewarighvvannerea Niyoh
ne eawadouh Kanikoughraneghtane ne Yoni-
koughraneghtak tefewadontsodea.
Agzvegotih Tondonhakanoenis,
CE-ef-hatfteaghferagwegouh Niyoh, Ranihha Son-
^ gwayaner Jefus Chrift, nene agwegouh saghfoiih,
agwcgouh Ongwehogouh tefakoyadoreaght-ha ;
VVagwadundertne neoni yagwanafe teyorighwane-
K k k darnoh
434 ^^ Communion*
grievoufly have committed, by thought, word, and
deed, againft thy divine Majefty, provoking moft
juftly thy wrath and indignation againft us. We
do earneftly repent, and are heartily forry for thefe
our mifdoings ; The remembrance of them is grie-
vous unto us; The burden of them is intolerable.
Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, moft
merciful Father; For thy Son our Lord Jefus
Chrift's fake, forgive us ail that is paft; and grant
that we may ever hereafter ferve and pleafe thee in
newnefs of life, to the honour and glory of thy
Name, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen»
The Abfolution^
A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of
•^ his great mercy hath promifed forgivenefs of
fins to all them that with hearty repentance and
true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you,
pardon and deliver you from all your fins, confirm
and ftrengthen you in all goodnefs, and bring you
to everlafting life, through Jefus Chrift our Lord.
Amen,
Hear
^ekartghwagehhadont* 435
ciarryoh Yongwarighwannerea neoni Yodakfeafe, tfi-
niyongwayerannj'^oh, ok-t'hiyongwaddeant-(laghkouh
tfinahhe yak'yonhe, ne Wagwanoghtonnyoh, Wa-
gwadade, neoni Tfinikwayerafe, fa-Niyoh tfi-
''Skowanea, yorihhoniyoh Sattaderighwagwarighfih
Kanakvvea-ouh neoni Taghfattaderyaghtikho. O-
righwiyotfy fayakwattatrewaghte, neoni Ongwe-
ryane yagwattadenikoughraneght-ha ne wahoeny
nenekea Tfyongvvadderighwadevvaghtouh; ne O-
noghtonnyoughtfera ne Saoriwat ne yakvvanhadouhs;
Tfiniyorighwakile yongwafeannlyele. Takwander-
hek, O Sanidareghtferowanoh Ranihha takwan-
derhek ; ne rorih-hony Eaghtfyea-ah Songwayaner
Jefus Chrift, Tondackvvavighwiyoughftouh agwe-
goiih Tfiniyonkwarighwannerea ; neoni takyouh tfi-
neawe tyotkouh agwayodeaglife ne yenoewigh afe
tfi-a-yakyonheke, ne Seneandont ne Oewefeghtfera
Saghfeanadogeaghty, ne Rorih-hoeny Jefus Chrift
Sakwayaner. Amen.
Ne Tsyeghnereaghjyous.
"VTE agwegouh t'hihhaf-hatfte N lyoh, Karoughyage
"^ t'heanderouh Songwaniha, ne tfinihoderighwi-
nouh yagh-te-yeyodokte agwegouh Sakodearoes nene
togeghfke-oewe Tfyondonhakanonis, ne ayoeny a-
gwagh eant-yongweghtaghkouh raouhhage eantfyon-
datrewaghtaghkwe, eantfyondatterighwiyoughrtouh
ne Tfiniyakorighwannerea ; Ne eaghtfifeweandeare,
nene waghtfifewarighwiyoughftouh neoni wahhagh-
tonde agwegouh Tfinifewarighwannerea, ne neanne
wahhayerite neoni waghtfifewaf-hatftatte agwe-
gouh Tiinikayodcaghferiyofe, neoni vvaghtfaghfarine
ne tfiniyeheawe Tli-eayakyonhennyonke, ne rorih-
hony Songwayaner Jefus Chrift. Amen.
•K k k 2 , Sewaf-
43 6 The Communion^
Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Chrift
faith unto all that truly turn to him.
/^OME unto me all that travail, and are heavy
^^ laden, and I will refrelh you. S.Matth. xi. 28.
So God loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him
ihould not perilh, but have everlalling life. S. John
iii. i6.
Hear alfo what St. Paul faith.
This is a true faying, and worthy of all men to
be received. That Chrift Jefus came into the world
to fave linners. i Tim. 1. 15.
Hear alfo what St. John faith.
If any man fin, we have an Advocate with the
Father, Jefus Chrift the righteous, and he is the
propitiation for our fins, i John ii. i, 2.
Prlejl. Lift up your hearts.
Anfwer. We lift them up unto the Lord.
Prlejl. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
Anfwer. It is meet and right fo to do.
Priejl,
TT is very meet, right, and our bounden dut)'',
■*" that we fhould at all times, and in all places,
give thanks unto thee, O Lord, *[Holy Father]
Almighty, everlafting God.
* TKefe words {Holy Father^ mufl be omitted on Trinity Sunday.
There-
I'ckarighwagehhadont 437
Sewat-hondek ne ayakawighyeghfeke tfinihawe-
notea Karoughyage Songwayadeahawighte Chrift
Sakaweany, agvvegouh kea niyeyadodeafe ne ra-
ouhhage Akweryaghsakouh fayondonhakanoeny.
I^ARO kafleweh fewagwegouh I-Ih-ke, ne fe-
''•^ waroiighiyakeahaddyefe 'sewawifeaghne neoni
eafkwatfyente. S. Matth. xi. 28.
Kea nih-fanoewefgwe Niyoh ne Ongwehogouh ne
fakowy ne raouhha rodony Ronvvaye, ne wahoeny
niyadeyagouh ne neanne raouhhatferagouh eant'ya-
kawightaghkouh 5/aght-ha yodakfeane ok ne tfini-
yeheawe enyakonhennyonke. aS". John iii. 16.
Sewat-hoendat oni nenahotea ne radouh ne
royadadogeaghty Paul.
Keangaye agwagh togeghfke, neoni agvvegouh
Ongwehogoh ayeyenahouh, tlinikanorouh ne Ogh-
whentfyage iroh Jefus Chrift, ne wahoeny Yakorigh-
wannerakfkouh afakoghnereaghly. i Tim. i. 15.
Sewat-hondat oni nenahotea radouh ne royada-
dogeaghty John.
Akeahake oughkakiok eayerighwannerak, yon-
khiyadaddyafis Ranighnehha, Jelus Chrift Roderi-
ghwagwarighfyouh, neoni nenekea rokarryakouh
Tliniyongvvarighwannerea. i John ii. i, 2.
Etjihuhjiatfy . Sewaderiyaghfaketfkoh.
D*yondadigbs. Wagwaderiyaghfaketikoh Roya-
nerhne Niyoh.
Etfihuhft. Eaghtfcdewadoera ne Royaner On-
gvvaniyoh.
Dyond. Ne Yoth-takwarighfyoh neoni et-hoghtfy
eaghneaycyere.
Etfihuhjlatjy,
npOgeghfke-oewe yoth-takwarighfyoh, tfinayon-
•*• gwayerannyonke ne tyotkouh tfiyeytTe Ahowa-
doughreanihheke, Sayaner, royadadogeaghty Ra-
nihha, agwegouh t'hihaef-hatfte tfiniyeheawe Niyoh.
Ne
43 S ^he Cofnmunwn.
^T^HEREFOR-E with angels and arch-angels, and
-*• with all the company of heaven, we laud and
.magnify thy glorious Name, evermore praifing
thee, and faying, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of
hofts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory.
Glory be to thee, O Lord moft High. Amen,
V)t7E do not prefume to come to this thy Table,
^^ O merciful Lord, trufting in our own righte-
oufnefs, but in thy manifold and great mercies.
We are not worthy fo much as to gather up the
crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the fame
Lord, whofe property is always to have mercy ;
Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, fo to eat the
flefli of thy dear Son Jefus Chrill:, and to drink his
blood, that our finful bodies may be made clean
by his body, and our fouls walhed through his mofl;
precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell
in him, and he in us. Amen.
The Confecratlon.
A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of
^^ thy tender mercy didft give thine only Son
Jefus Chrift to fufFer death upon the crofs for our
redemption, who made there (by his one oblation
of
^ekarighwagehhadont, 439
I^E wakarihhoeny fadeyongwarighwaghkwoh Kon-
■*"^ diroughyakeghronontfcragwekouh, yaght-ha-
ayakwaghtkawe wakwaneandouh yoneandont Sagh-
feanadogeaghty, ne vvakwearouh, Royadogeaghty,
Royadadogeaghty, Royadadogeaghty, ne Roya-
ncr Niyoh Keandyoughkowanehogouh, Ne Ka-
roughyage neoni Oghvventlyage t'hitkahhere ne
Soeweleghtsere. Sa-oe>vefeagluicra Ife Oh Sayaner
ne Enekeaghtfy. Amen.
"VTAghtea yongwah-he nene-kea Orighwado-
geaghty Tekarighwagehhadont, O fanida-
reghtfera Sayaner, ayakwadowenotaghwat-hake ne
Ayongwaderighvvakwarighfyoh, ok teyorighwane-
darryoh Tfinifeandearaghs. Ikea yakwadatkeghro-
ni Tej'-onadaraghriyoh ne Onadaradogeaghty tea-
yackwakhgwe. Ok ise Sayaner tyotkouh lanidaref-
koh ; Ne wahoeni eafkoh, Oh fanidareghtferowanea
Kayaner, ne ayakwake nenekea Kanadarohk ne
Wadeniycndeaghftoh ne Raowaroh Eaghtfiyea-ah
Jefus Chrift teyonkhiyakony, neoni fadeyoughc ca-
yeghnekira nenekea Katfe ne Wadenyendeaghftouh
Raonegweaghfa roghriroh, ne wahoeny 1'ewaye-
ronke yodakfea-ouh ne yorihhjonniyoh Karigh-
wannerea ne aonfagarakewaghte Agwayeronke ne
'yontht-ha ne Raoyeronkeghtferadogeaghty, neoni
Ongvvadonhetft akanohharete Raongeweaghsakoh
kanoroeghtsihoh, ne wahoeny Sadewayadat a-on-
douh, neoni raouhha onkyouhage. Amen.
Ne Tsyerlghwadogeghtijl Tchartghzvagehhadont.
CE-ef-hatfleaghtferag\vegouh Niyoh, Karoughyag«
*^t'heanderouliRanihha,t{i-ko\vaneaSanidareghtfera
fkv/awy raouhha Eaghtfyca-ah Songwayaner Jefus
Chrift, nene serouh aghrcahheye Tfidekayaghfonde
ah ha-
440 ^he Communwn*.
of himfelf once offered) a full, perfe<ft and fufE-
cient facrifice, oblation and fatisfadtion for the fins
of the whole world, and did inftitute, and in his
holy Gofpel command us to continue a perpetual
memory of that his precious death, until his coming
again ; Hear us, O merciful Father, we moft hum-
bly befeech thee, and grant that we, receiving thefe
thy creatures of Bread and Wine, according to thy
Son our Saviour Jefus Chrift's holy inititution, in
remembrance of his death and paflion, may be par-
takers of his moft bleffed Body and Blood : who in
the fame night that he was betrayed * took bread ;
and when he had given thanks-^'-, he brake it, and
gave it to his difciples, faying. Take, eat ||, this is
my Body which is given for you, do this in remem-
brance of me.
Likewife after Supper \ he took tlie cup, and
when he had given thanks, he gave it to them,
faying, Drink ye all of this, for this§ is my Blood of
the New Teftament, which is fhed for you and for
many, for the remiflion of fins : Do this, as oft as
ye fhall drink it, in remembrance of me. Amen,
* Here the Prieft Is to take the Paten into his hands :
•f- And here to break the Bread :
II And here to lay his hand upon all the Bread.
t Here he is to take the Cup into his hand.
§ And here to lay his hand upon every veflel (be it Chalice or
Flagon) in which there is any wine to be confecrated.
Thb
^ekanghwngehhadont, 441
aliharoughyagea ne wahoeny Afongwaghnereaghf-
yoh ; ne yorihhoniyoh Rodattaweandeghtoh yagh-
ot-henoh t'hiyeyotokte, neoni royeridoh ne Tiini-
yakorighwannerea ne Ongwchogonh ; neoni Ro-
righwadadouh Tfidekaweaneanda-ouh Orighwado-
geaghti-rieiagouh ayongwayenawagouh tfiniyeheawe
Eayakvvighyaghrafeke kanoroughtsihoh Raoehheyat
ne tfinideant-haghroughfea. Tondakwat-hoendats,
wagwanideaghtea O Sanidareghtferowanea Ranihha;
neoni takyouh nenekea Kanudarohk vva-ak-gwake
neoni One-uhharadafehhoglitrerakere nene wigh-
yaghraghkoiih Raoehheyat ne Chrift ayakwayada-
rake, ne wette'.vakc^ Rayerbnke neoni Raonea-
gwaghfanoroh: ne neanne Aghfont-heane et-hoghke
Sahhowanigoughraghlere ne * Wat-hanadaraghkwe,
neoni oewa fahhadoerea '\- Wat-hayak-hoh, neoni
waghfakawea Tfyondadderighhoniyeny, wahhea-
rouh, Tvena||, feck, ne n'Akyeronke ne wadeghf-
heyakhoe-haghfe, et-ho nah fewayer Eayongwigh-
yaghraseke.
Sadeyought oni % Wat-hatsedaghkvve ycghni-
kighrat-ha, ne onea Kakonke ne Yokarafk-ha,
neoni wahhadoerea, ne waghfakawea, wahhearouh,
agwegouh eafewaghnekira ; Ikea ne §Akenigweagh-
fakoh ne ase Tekaweaneanda-oiih ne Sowaruva
roghriroh, neoni eso, Tfyondadderighwiyoughf-
teanit-ha ne Karighwannerea : Et-ho nah fewayer,
tfinikoh eafewaghnekira, Eayongwighyaghrafeke.
Amen.
* Keant-ho ne Ratfihuhftatfy wahhayeHa ne Kcrat. (Paten.)
\ Neoni keant-ho wahhayiik-ho ne Kanadarohk :
)I Neoni kcant-ho wahharhoroks Rafnonkc ne Kanadarohk.
% Keant-ho wahhaytna ne Ki'itfe Yeghnekighrat-ha:
§ Neoni keant-ho' wahharhoroks Rafnonkc ag^vcgouh ne
Kahntferasoewa, kakiok dcwat ne Wine nc oc^va Yerighwa-
iJogeaghtifere,
^ ' Lll Ne
442 J" he Communion*
npHE Body of our Lord Jefus Chrlft, which was
•*• given for thee, preferve thy body and foiil unto
everlafting life.
Take and eat this in remembrance that Chrift
died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by
faith with thankfgiving.
MpHE Blood of our Lord Jefus Chrift, which was
•*■ Ihed for thee, preferve thy body and foul unto
everlafting life.
Drink this in remembrance that Chrift's Blood
was flied for thee, and be thankful.
/^UR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be
^^ thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be
done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day
our daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpaflTes, as
we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead
us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil :
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, for ever and ever. Amen,
/^ Lord and heavenly Father, we thy humble
^^ fervants entirely defire thy Fatherly goodnefs,
mercifully to accept this our facrifice of praife and
thankfgiving ; moft humbly befeeching thee to
grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son
Jefus Chrift, and through faith in his blood, we and
all thy whole Church may obtain remiflion of our fins,
and all other benefits of his pafilion. And here we
offer and prefent unto thee, O Lord, ourfelvcs,
our fouls and bodies, to be a reafonable, holy, and
lively
i
^ekanghwagehhadont. 443
■^ E Rayeronke Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, nene
^^ yetfighninondoh, fadeweyendoh Tfyeronke ne-
oni Sadonhetft ne tiiniyeheawe aghsonheke.
Tfyena fek keagaye ne ne Eayakawighyagh-
rafeke ne Yehheyale ne Chrift, fek eankarihhony
eantyefeghtagkouh Seriyaghsakouh eafadoghreanih-
heke.
■^TE Raonegweaghfa Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, ne
Sariwa roghriroh, fadeweyendoh Tfyeronke
neoni Sadonhetft tfiniyeheawe Aghsonheke.
Tfyena fnekira keagaye Katfe Eantfeghyagh-
raghkwake ne Chrift Raonegweaghfa Sariwa Rogh-
riroh, eahfadoghreanihheke.
COngwaniha ne Karoughyage tighsideron, We-
*^ faghfeanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera iwe ; Tagh-
fere eghniawan tfiniyought Karough^'agouh, oni
Oghwentfyage : Niyade-weghniferage Takwanada-
ranondaghfik noewa; Neoni Tondakwarighwiyough-
ftouh, tfiniyought oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyough-
fteany ; Neoni toghfa takwaghfarineght Dewaddatde-
nakeraghtonke; nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kon-
dighferoheafe : Ikea Sayanertfera ne na-ah, neoni
ne Kaef-hatfte, neoni ne Onwefeaghtak, ne tfini-
yeheawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
r\ Sayaner Karoughyage tighsiderouh Ranihha,
^^ teyonkweandeght-hefe Takwanhafe wagwa-
niteaghteah Sayannereghtfteany Tfikwanihha, agh-
fenoewene keagaye Ahhoeyoh ne Ayeneandoh ne
Ahowadoereanihheke ayoyannereghftoh ayakoyen-
daghte ayerighwifake ; Wakwanekea a-fonkyouh
tfina-fgwayerafe tfina-Tehhodeantfouh ne Raohheyat
Eghtfyea-ah Jefus Chrift, ne wahoeni ne T'ya-
kawightaghkouh Raoneagvveaghfakowih, ne Skean-
dVoughkwadogeaghty agwegouh aonfayonkhi-
L 1 1 a righ-
444 ^^^ Gommmm,
lively facrifice unto thee ; humbly befeeching thee,
that ail we, who are partakers of this holy Commu-r
nion, may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly
benediction. And although we be unworthy
through our manifold fins to offer unto thee any
facrifice ; yet we befeech thee to accept this our
bounden duty and fervice, not weighing our merits,
but pardoning our offences, through Jefus Chrifl
our Lord ; by whom, and with whom, in the unity
of the Holy Ghoft, all honour and glory be unto
thee, O Father Almighty, world without end.
/^ LORY be to God on high, and in earth peace,
^-^ good will towards men. We praife thee, we
blefs thee, we worlhip thee, we glorify thee, we
give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord
God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty.
O Lord, the only begotten Son Jefus Chrift;
O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father,
that takeft away the fins of the world, have mercy
upon us.
Thou
^eharlghwagebhadont, 445
rlghwlyoughftea ne Karighwannerea, neoni ne a-
gwegouh ne oyafouh Tliniyoyannerefe Tlinihho-
rpughiyagea. Wakwaweaniyoghfte tliyakwefe.,
O Sayaner, Ongwadonhetft neooi Akwayeronkp,
aontkanony, orighwadogeaghty, ne ayonheght-
sihouh Ahhoeyouh ; Kanikoerakouh wakweani-
deaghtea tfinikouh dewagwegouh Yonkwayadara-
ouh nenel^ea Orighwadogeaghty Tekarighwageh-
hadont, ne Seandearat neoni Karouhgyage tyo-
yeghtaghkouh Oyadaderightfera ayonkhiyaghtagh-
tea. Et-ho se-nenne yongwakearouh ne wahoeny
teyoghnanedarryoh Yongwarighwannerea, kaki-
ok ayoriwarake akwarighwayehaghfe ; Segoh sane
wakweanideaghtea wa-akwate agwegouh Ongwa-
nikoeragouh ne keangaye Ongwadeweyena yon-
gwatkarayeny aghfyena, yaghsane ne t*hakarih-
hoeny T'hayongvvayodeaghferaa ok ne wakarihhoe-
ny Sanidareghtferowanea Yonkhirighwiyoughllea-
ny ne Yongwarighwannerea, ne rorihhoeni Jefus
Chriil Sakwayaner; ne rorihhoeni Sahhayadat, fagh-
niyadat oni ne Ronikoughriyoughftoh, ise nene
agwegouh t'hihhaf-hatfte Ranihha, agwegouh Yot-
konnyoghft, neoni Oewefeghtfera tfiniyeheawese.
Amen.
^^Ewefeghtfera Niyoh ne Enekeaghtfy Tfitka-
^"^ roughyade, neoni Kayannerea Oghwentfyage,
ne Ongwehogouh Waondaddenoewene. Wakyoe-
wefaghte, Wagwadocrea, Wagwanideaghtea, ne
wahoeni kowanaghtsihouh Soewefeaghtfera, O Sa-
yaner Niyoh, ne Karoughyagouh Tefanakeratouh>
Niyoh agwegouh t'hihhaf-hatfte Ranihha.
O Sayaner, fouhha-ah fadoeny Roewaye Jefus
Chrift ; Sayaner Niyoh, Roye Niyoh, Roewaye nc
Ranihha, ne ereah wahhahawighte ne Tfiniyako-
righwannrea Ongwehogouh, Tandakwe^inderhek.
446 The Communion,
-''Thou that takeft away the fins of the world,
have mercy upon us. Thou that takcfl: away Jthe
fins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou
that fitteft at the right hand of God the Father,
have mercy upon us.
For thou only art holy, thou only art the Lord,
thou only, O Chrift, with the Holy Ghoft, art ;
moft high in the glory of God the Father. Amen,
Let us pray,
f> RANT, we befeech thee, Almighty God, that
^^ the words which we have heard this day with
our outward ears, may through thy grace be fo
grafted inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring
forth in us the fruit of good living, to the honour
and praife of thy Name, through Jefus Chrift our
Lord. Amen,
Blejjed, yea happy are all that hear the Word of God,
and do accordingly all their Life long.
rpHE peace of God, which paffeth all under-
•■• ftanding, keep your hearts and minds in the
knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jefus
Chrift our Lord: And the blefiiing of God
Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghoft, be amongft you, and remain v^^ith you
always. Amen,
THE
^ekarlghwagehhadont, 44^
Ise nene waf-hawighte ne Tfiniyakorighwanerea
OngwehogoiiVi, tantakvveanderhek. Ise nene waf-
hawighte ne TfiniyakorighwannereaOngwehogouh,
Tondakwat-hoendats Ongwadereanaye. Ne tigh-
siderouh ne Tfiraweyendeghtaghkouh Rafnonke
Niyoh ne Ranihha, Tantakweanderhek.
Ikea yadeghfyady Sayadadogeaghty, yadegh-
fyady Sayaner, yadeghfyady feyadakweah, O Chrift,
neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughllouh, Raoewefeghtfe-
rakouh Niyoh ne Ranihha. Amen.
Dewadereanayeh .
'TpAKYOUH, wagweanideghtea, agwegouh t'hi-
•*■ haf-hatfte Niyoh, nene oewa ne atfte Ongwa-
hoeghtagouh yongwat-hoendeghkwe Saweana, et-ho-
na-youghtouh ne wahoeni Seandearat Ongwcri-
aghfagouh aonfakaghn'ybdane, ne ayagwahhewe
Ayoyannereaghftouh Tfiyag'yonhe ne akaneandon-
de, newahoni Oewefcaghtfera Saghfeanadogeaghty,
neoni Ayadaikatilouhhake Ongwadonhetft, ne wa-
karihhoeni Jefus Chrift Songwayaner. Amen,
Takoyadaderi-youh neoni yakodajkats agwegouh ne neanni
youghrunk-hah Raoweana ne Niyohy neoni ne eghni-
yought tjiyagyonhef ne nahbtea ne agwegouh et-ho naya-
kwadd'yere.
■^■E Raoyannereghfera Niyoh, ne nahhotea agwe-
gouh Teyakonikoughrakeannyoh, Ondeweye-
noeweght ne N lyoh, neoni ne Royea-ha Jefus Chrift
Sakwayaner : Neoni Raoyadaderighcfera agwegouh
t'hihhaef-hatfte Niyoh, ne Ranihha, neoni ne Roe-
way ea, neoni ne Ronigoghriyoiighftouh, agwegouh
addowefcke tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
YON-
[ 448 3
acz
THE MINISTRATION OF
PUBLIC BAPTISM
OF INFANTS.
D^
^EARLY beloved, forafmuch as all men are
conceived and born in fin, and that our Sa-
vibiir Chrift faith, None can enter into the king-
idbni of God, except he be regenerate and born
anew (if water and of the Holy Ghoft ; I befeech
you to call upon God the Father, through our
Lord Jefus Chrift, that of his bounteous mercy he
will grant to this Child thsit thing which by nature he
cannot have, that he may be baptized with water
and the Holy Ghoft, and received into Chrift's holy
Church, arid be made a lively member of the fame.
Let us pray.
A LMIGHTY and everlafting God, who of %
■**■ great mercy didft fave Noah and his family in
the ark from periftiing by water, and alfo didft
fafelv lead the children of Ifrael thy people through
the Red-fea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptifm ;
and
[ 449 ]
YONDATNEKOSSERAGHS
IKSA-O-GOE-AH
ONOUGHSADOGEAGHTIGE.
A GWAGH kwanoroughgwa, kadogeaghtsihoh
■'^ Ongwehogouh Karighwanerakferagoh yondad-
dadewedoh ; neoni Karoughyage Songwayadaha-
vvight-ha Chrift radoh, yagh-oughka t'hayonda-
weyade Karoughyagoh ne nayadodeafe eantfyon-
doeny Oghneganoghlne, neoni Ronigoughri-
youghftoh ; ne wakarihhoeni wakweanideaghtea
tfina aghtlifewayerafe ne Niyoh Ranibhah ne ro-
rihhoeny Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, aghtfifewa-
roughyehhare ne n'ahhonoewene ne akarihhoeny
Raoyanereghfera Keandearouh keagaye Iksa-a (Ik-
faogoe-ah) aondaf-hakawea ne ayondatnekoffe-
raghwe eavvadoh Oghneganoghs neoni Ronigough-
riyoughftouh, neoni ayondattyenah Tli-yakotka-
nilTouh Raodyoughwadogeaghty Chrift, neoni to-
keghlke-oewe Ayakonheghtsibouh ne ayeyadarake
ne Saoriwat.
Dewadereanaye,
A GWAGH T'hlhhaf-hatfte neoni tfiniyeheawe
*"^ Niyoh, ne wakarihhoeny Sanidareghtferowa-
nea Noah neoni Raonoghfagouh yederouh yaghte
yakolko-oh Kahoeweyakowanh-ne feyadit, neoni
Songweda Ifrael tehhonadonkoghtouh ne One-
M m m gvveaghtara
4^0 Public Baptlfm of Infants.
and by the Baptifm of thy well beloved Son Jefus
Chrift in the river Jordan, didil fandlify water to the
myftical waftiing away of fin; We befeech thee,
for thine infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully
look upon this Child ; wafh him, and fandify him
with the Holy Ghofl, that he, being delivered from
thy wrath, may be received into the ark of Chrift's
Church ; and being ftedfaft in faith, joyful through
hope, and rooted in charity, may fo pafs the waves
of this troublefome world, that finally he may come
to the land of everlafling life : there to reign with
thee, world without end, through Jefus Chrift our
Lord. 4ffien,
A LMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all
"^^ that need, the helper of all that flee to thee for
fuccour, the life of them that believe, and the
refurreftion of the dead ; We call upon thee
for this Infant, that he, coming to thy holy
Baptifm, may receive remiflion of his fins by
fpiritual regeneration. Receive him, O Lord, as
thou haft promifed by thy well-beloved Son, faying,
Aik, and ye fhall have; feek, and ye fliall find ;
knock, and it Ihall be opened unto you: So give
now unto us that afk ; let us that feek, find ; opeq
the gate unto us that knock ; that this Infant may
enjoy the everlafling benedidtion of thy heavenly
waihing, and may come to the eternal kingdom
which
Tondatnehjferaghs Ikfa-o-^gbe^ah, 451
gvveaghtara ne Kaniyadarotea ne Wadenyen-
deaghftouh farighwadogeaghty Yondathnekoffe-
rafs ,• neoni ^rorihhoeniyouh Roewaghnekofserr-hoh
ne eghtfenoghweghtsihoh Eaghtfyea-ah Jefus Chrift
ne KaihVoehakouh Jordan, waghfnekadogeagh-
tifte ne Kanigoera akanohharete ne Karigh-
wanerea ; Wagwaniteghtea Kanigoughraneghtane
ne wakarihhoeny yagh-teyeyodokte Sanidareght-
fera ne keagaye Iksa-ah, Clkfa-o-goe-ah) sedear afe-
yatkaght-hoh ; fenohhares, neoni feyadadogeghtift
ne ahharihhoeni Sanigoughriyoughftouh, ne ayoeny
ne aondouh ayagwatnereghfy Sanakweaghfera, ne
tfi-Raodyoughgwadogeghty Chrift akayendaghte ;
ne ayougniroh Tfideyakaweghtaghkoh, ayako-
donharake ne akarihhony Yorharatft, neoni akagh-
teghrondea ne Tfinij^onoenvvight, nenekea Tfi-
yoghwentfyade tayondohhetfte tfideyongwarc-
eghft-ha, ne ogbnakeanke yeayoewe ne tfini-
yeheawe Ayakonheke : ne wahoeni et-ho noewe ne
tfiniyeheawe ayontflerifle, ne ah-harihhoeny Jefus
Chrift. Amen.
A GWEGOUH t'hihhaf-hafte yagh-tegh-rehhe-
■^ yoglife Niyoh, ne Seyenawafis ne teyakodogh-
wentfyony, ne afeyadattyafe ne Iseke waonde-
kwaghfeandaghkwe, ne Tfiyakonhennyouh ne D'va-
kawightaghkouh, neoni Eantfyontketfkwaghte Ya-
kaweahheyoghferoh ; Wagweaniteaghtea ne keagaye
Iksa-ah (Ikfaogoe-ah) ne ayondaddyat-hewe ne
Sarighvvadogeaghty Eayondatnekofleraghkwe, aya-
koyendane ne akarihoeny Aonfayondony ne Kani-
koughrage Aonfayondadderighwiyoughftonh ne
Karighwanerea. Kaf-heyena, (Seyenahoh) O Sa-
yaner, tfiniyought fewaneandafe ne rorihhonl-
yoh eghfenoevvefe Eghtfyea-ah Jefus Chrift, rawea,
lenldeght-hak nok eafayendane; sef-hak nok ea-
fatfeary; Senhoughtiflbh, nok eayefanhodiinkwaghfe:
M m m 2 Takyouh
4 5 2 Public Baptlfm of Infants*
which thou hall promifed by Chrift our LortJ.
Amen,
Hear the words of the Gofpel written by Saint
Mark, in the loth Chapter, at the i3thVerfe.
'y HEY brought young children to Chrift that he
■*■ ihould touch them ; and his difciples rebuked
thofe that brought them. But when Jefus faw it,
he was much difpleafed, and faid unto them. Suffer
the little children to come unto me, and forbid
them not; for of fuch is the kingdom of God.
Verily, I fay unto you, Whofoever 'ihall not receive
the kingdom of God as a little child, he fhall not
enter therein. And he took them up in his arms,
put his hands upon them, and blelTed them.
"DELOVED, ye hear in this Gofpel the words of
■*-^ of our Saviour Chrift, that he commanded the
children to be brought unto him ; how he blanaed
thofe that would have kept them from him ; how
-he exhorteth all men to follow their innocency.
Ye perceive how by his outward gefture and deed
he declared his good will toward them; for he
embraced them in his arms, he laid his haods upon
them.
Tondatnehjferaghs Ikfa'O^goe'ah, 453
Takyonh ne oewa yakweaniteghtane ayagwat-
feary, nene oewa yakwefaks ; Nc ayonkhinhodun-
gwaghfe oewa yagwean-houghtilToh ; ne wahueny
keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfaogoe-ah) ne Oyadaderight-
fera Karoughyagoh Aonfayonkenohharefe yea-
yoewe (ayoewe) ne tfiniyeheawe Sayanertfera ne
Sawaneandafe ne rorihhoniyoh Jefus Chrift Songwa-
yancr. Amen,
Eghtfifewadeweanat-hoendek tfiniyought Songwagh-
yadoefe ne Royadadogeaghty Mark, ne Oye-
rihhadont Chapter, neoni Oyery aghfea yawea-
rehhadont Verfe.
XXTADOGEA - noewe waondattyat-hewe Ikfa-
ogoe-ah ne Chrift ne wahoeni af-hakoyena ;
Ok ne Sakorihhonyeny waf-hakodighrewaghte ne
waondattyat-he-houh. Ok Jefus ne wahhatkaght-hoh,
wahharighwaragouh, ne waghfakaweahhaghle, Yon-
kyadoereah niffah Ikfa-o-goe-ah, toghfa tefeyeriyent-
harea; ikea eghniyeyadodea Raoyanertfera ne
Niyoh. Togeghfke-oewe wagweahhaghfe, eakca-
hake yagh-egh tef-hadattyadodeftane tfiniyought
Iksa-ah, yagh-teantfy t'heafadaweyadane ne Ka-
yanertferagouh ne Karoughyagouh. Neoni waghf-
hakody'adahawea neoni wahhanifnoughsare ne Waf-
hakoyadaderifte.
G
Wanoewefe fowat-hondeh ne tfinihodewcana-
kwea ne Karoughyage Songwayadeahawight-
\\z Chrift, ne fakaweany ahhoeweahhaghfe ne
Ikfa-o-goe-ah, tfinigh-fakoghrcwaghtoh Sakorigh-
hon\'eny ne fakodyadanhefe eantfyondatt-hawighte; a-
gwegouh waf-hakoughretfyaroh ne Akoewakaghdatt-
yeghte tfiniyakodeght. WefewanikoghrayendareTii-
nihodattyadayl-rea ne tfinikayereatfinigh-Sakonough-
t ' we-ouh.
454 Public Bapttfm of Infants*
them, and blefled them. Doubt ye not therefore,
but earneftly believe, that he will likewife favour-
ably receive this prefent Infant, that he will embrace
him with the arms of his mercy : that he will give
unto him the bleffing of eternal life, and make him
partaker of his everlafting kingdom. Wherefore
we being thus perfuaded of the good will of our
heavenly Father towards this Infant, declared by
his Son Jefus Chrift, and nothing doubting but
that he favourably alloweth this charitable work of
ours in bringing this Infant to his holy Baptifm,
let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks uato
him, and fay.
A LMIGHTY and everlafting God, heavenly
^^ Father, we give thee humble thanks, that thou
haft vouchfafed to call us to the knowledge of thy
grace and faith in thee : Increafe this knowledge,
and confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy
holy Spirit to this Infant, that he may be born
again, and be made an heir of everlafting falvation,
through our Lord Jefus Chrift, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the holy Spirit, now and
for ever. Amen.
|EARLY beloved, ye have brought this Child
here to be baptized ; ye have prayed that our
Lord Jefus Chrift would vouchfafe to receive him,
to releafe him of his fins, to fandtify him with the
Holy Ghoft, to give him the kingdom of heaven
and everlafting life. Ye have heard alfo that our
Lord
Tondatnehjferaghs Ih/a-o-goe^ah, 455
we-ouh, tfina-deghf-hakohhj^agwaghriyena; Ikea ne
Yahhanifniighfare fakoyadaderighftoh. Toghsa te-
fanikoughrakehak, neoni ok yekayerike tiicghtagh-
koehak ne keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfao-goe-ah teaf-he-
yadah Sadeakarighwadad'ye Keandearoh, ne Ahha-
yadadderiftaghkwe Karongkyagouh ayondohherfte,
neoni ayondadouh tiiniyeheawe Kayanertferagouh.
Ne wahoeny Tej'onkhirighwakannyeghtoh tfini-
yoyannere tfinireghre Karoughyagouh t'heanderouh
Songwaniha keagaye Iksa-ah, (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) Sa-
korighwawafifk ne rorihhoeny Royea-ah Jefus Chrifl
rorighhowanaghtoh ; yaght-ha tekanigoerake ne-
nekea tfiniyongwadyerea eahharighwanoewene ; Kin-
yoh Ty'ongwightaghkoehak neoni Weriyaghfiyohak
eghtfifewaduera, ne a-edewearouh,
AGWEGOUH t'hihhaef-hafie neoni tfiniyeheawe
"^ Niyoh, Karoughyage t'heanderouh Ranihha,
wagvvadoerea Kanigoeragouh, ne fanoghwe-ouh
takwayenderhahfteany ne Seandearatne neoni Te-
wightaghkouh ise t'feragouh ya-aghfewe: Yahatfyell
nenekea Yeyenderhaft-ha, ferighwaghnirat nenekea
Tfideyongweghtaghkouh onea tfmayoughtouh. Kaf-
heyouh Sanigonghriyoiighftouh keagaye Iksa-ah
(Ikfa-o-goe-ah) ne wahoeni aonfayondoeny (aonf-
ayondoeniyanniyoh) ne Ayondadderakwagbfe (a-
yondadderakweahadoh) ne tiiniyeheawe Ayontfe-
noniyadaghkwe, ne rorihhony Jefus Chrifl Son-
gwayanerhne, ne neanne fadetfyouh tfyatfterift-
ha fadeyought ne Ronigoughriyoughftoh, oewa
neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen.
AGWAGH KwanoroLighkwa, ne keant-ho yet-
"^ fiyat-he keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-ogoe-ah) ne-
wahony ayondatnckofleraghwe ; (AyondatnegofTera-
hoh) Sewanideaghtaghkwe ne Songwayaner Jefus
Chrift ahanoewene aghfakoyenahoh aghfakoghne-
rcghfy
45 6 Public Baptifni of Infants^
Lord Jefus Chrifl hath promifed in his Gofpel to
grant all thefe things that ye have prayed for:
which promife he for his part will moft furcly keep
and perform. Wherefore, after this promife made
by Chrift, this Infant mult alfo faithfully for his
part promife by you that are his Sureties, (until he
come of age to take it upon him/elf,) that be will
renounce the devil and all his works, and conftantly
believe God's holy Word, and obediently keep his
Commandments.
D'
I demand therefore,
^OST thou, in the name of this Child, renounce
the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and
glory of the world, with all covetous defires of the
fame, and the carnal defires of the flefh, fo that thou
wilt not follow or be led by them ?
Anfwer. I renounce them all.
A'fmijler,
T^OST thou believe in God the Father Almight)',
"*~^ Maker of heaven and earth ?
And in Jefus Chrift his only begotten Son our
Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy
Ghoft ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that he fufTered
under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and
buried ;
Tondatnehjferaghs thfa^^o-^goe^ah* 457
reghfy (Af-hakoghnereahfyahoe) ne aghfakoya-
dadogeghtifte (af-hakoyadadogcaghfteannyoh ne
ahharihhoeny Ronigoughriyoughftoh ne areghre
n'k'he-youh (eankheyawihoh) tfiniyeheawe Eaya-
konheke. Sadeyought onea Sewat-hoendcghkwe
ne Songwayaner Jefus Chrift lowaneanda-ouh Ra-
orighwadogeaghtitferagouh agwegouh eandeff-ha-
ga-ouh nene oewa fanideaght-haghkwe: Nena-
hotea togeghfke-oevve yehadadevveanayerite. Ne wa-
karihhony nenekea Roweanonda-ouh Chrift, egh-
niyought oni yetfiweneandafe keagaye Iksa-ah (Ik-
fa-o-goe-ah) tfinea-yakodighyaronke (Sinea-yako-
dighyaghronn'yonke) ne deawadadeghkwafe (ne Te-
yondaddighkwafe) ne Oneghfoughronoh neoni Ra-
oyodeghferagwegouh, tayoughtfyaroh (tahoughtf-
yare) ayoughnirouh Niyoh Raovveanadogeghty
eand'yongvvightaghkouh (eant-honeghtaghkouh) ea-
yont-hondatseke (enyakot-hondenn'yonke) eayako-
yenawagouh.
Wagwarighwanondoghfe kady,
\X7Iflewaty kea, Akoghfeana nenekea Iksa-ah (Ik-
fa-o-goe-ah) nene Oneghfoughronouh neoni
agwegouh Raoyodeghfera, ne Kanayeaghfera neoni
Yawegahfe nenekea Youghwentfyade, neoni agwe-
gouh tfiniyodakfeafe Tfiniyonofl-hea Eyerdnke,
ne yagh-t'hafkaghdadd'yeghte ne Saoriwat, scgouh
ne a-efayadaghtonde ?
'Tayondady. Nenekea agwegouh ongwady.
Etfihuhft,
npEfewightaghkouh kea Niyoh tferagouh ne Pia-
'■' nihha agwegouh I'hihhaf-hatfte, RaonllTouh ne
Karoenya neoni Oghwentfya ?
Neoni Jefus Chrift tferagouh Raouhha-ah Rohawak
Sakwayaner ? Ne t'hoyeghtaghkouh Ronigough-
liyoughftoghne ; Rodocny ne yaghtea Kanaghwa-
N n n yendery
45 8 Public Baptlfm of Infants*
buried ; that he went down into hell, and alfo did
rife again the third da\^ ; that he afcended into
heaven, and fitteth at the right hand of God the
Father Almighty ; and from thence he fhall come
again at the end of the world, to judge the quick
and the dead ?
And doft thou believe in the Holy Ghoft ; the
holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of Saints ;
the remiffion of fins ; the refurredtion of the
ilefh; and everlafting life after death?
Anfzver. All this I fledfaflly believe.
Mimjler.
TXT'ILT thou be baptized in this faith ?
Anfzver. That is my defire.
Minijier.
■1X7ILT thou then obediently keep God's holy
' ' will and commandments, and walk in the
fame all the days of thy life ?
A'lifwer. I will.
% Then jJoall the Priejl fay,
r\ Merciful God, grant that the old Adam in this
^^ Child may be fo buried, that the new man may
be raifed up in him.- Amen,
Grant that all carnal affedions may die in him,
and
Tondatnelojfera^hs IkJa-O'gbe'-ah, 450
yendery Mary; ne roroeghiyage tfinihhaweniyoughne
Pontius Pilate, tehowayendanhare, raweahhyeoh ne-
oni roewayadat; nakouh rawenoghtouh Oneaghfouh,
ne aghfea ni-Weghniferakehhadont nifotketikouh ;
Karoiighyage rawenoghtouh, YelT-heanderoh tli-
rawcyendeghtaghkoh Rafnonke ne Niyoh ne a-
gwegouh t'hihhaf-hatfte Ranihha ; et-ho tant-ha-
yeghtaghkvve onea tfi-Youghwhentfyoktea, neoni
tant-hagh-roughfa ne Yakonhennyoh, neoni yaka-
weahheyoughlere ?
Tileghtaghkouh kea ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh
t'feragouh ; ne tfi-Kandyoughkwadbgeghty ne O-
noughfadogeghty ; ne Yeyadare Orighwadogeghty;
ne Eantfyondadderlghwiyoughftea Karighwannerea ;
ne Eantfyontketikouh ne Yeyeronke; neoni tfini-
yeheawe Eayakonhcnnyonke ?
Tayondady. Nenegea agwegouh yoghniroh Te-
wak ightaghkouh .
Etfihuhjlatfy,
iGhfeghre kea keagaye Tfideweghtaghkouh aye-
■*• faghnekofferaghwe ?
Tayondady. Ne ikeghre.
Etfihuhfiatfy.
'IXT'Aghfewaneandane kea Tfiniweanyh Niyoh
^ Raorighwadogeghty, eafat-hoendadde Tlini-
weghniferage eahhsonheke ?
Tayondady. Wakcwaneandane.
Etfihuhjiatjy radouhheke,
r\ Ronidearefkoh Niyoh, s'heyoh ne Yakot-
^^ ongwedagayea (Adam) fadhoewad'yadatta kea-
gaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) ne Ongwedafe ne
sagat ayondatketfkouh. Amen,
S'heyoh ne agwegouh tfiniyakonigoughrondyefe
Eyeronke ayoderighwaghtoefe, agwegouh tfini-
N n n 2 yoyan-
460 Public Baptlfm of Infants*
and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live
and grow in him. Amen.
Grant that he may have power and ftrength to
have vidiory, and to triumph againft the devil, the
world, and the flelh. Amen.
Grant that vvhofoever is here dedicated to thee
by our office and miniftry, may alfo be endued with
heavenly virtues, and everlaftingly rewarded through
thy mercy, O bleffed Lord God, who doft live and
govern all things, world without end. Amen,
A LMIGHTY, everllving God, whofe moft dearly
•"' beloved Son Jefus Chrift, for the forgivenefs of
our fins, did ihed out of his moft precious fide both
water and blood, and gave commandment to his
difciples, that they Ihould go teach all nations, and
baptize them. In the Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the HolyGhoft; Regard, we befeech
thee, the fupplications of thy congregation ; fandti-
fy this Water to the myftical walhing away of fin;
and grant that this Child now to be baptized there-
in, may receive the fulnefs of thy grace, and ever
remain in the number of thy faithful and eledt
children, through Jefus Chrift our Lord, 4^en>
Name
Tondainehjferaghs Ikja-o^goe'ah, 461
yoyannerefe tfi-eayakonheke neoni ayeyeflhake.
Amen.
Se-ef-hatflat ne ayegweny ne wahoeny Akoewa-
feany Oneaghfoughronoh, Oghwentfya, neoni Ka-
righwannerea. Amen,
i^heyoh ne oughkakiok ne Raonadeweyena ne
Sakoderighhonyeniik Aghfadeweniyoughfthake, o-
ni ayakweght-hake tfitkaroughyade Tiiniyoikatft,
neoni tfiniyeheawe Ayakodonharake ayondadouh, ne
vvakarihhoeny Sanideaveghtfera, O Sayadaderiyouh
Sayaner Niyoh, ne neanne fon-he neoni agwegouh
Satfterift-ha ne tfiniyeheawe. Amen,
A GWEGOUH t'hihhaf-hafle, yaghteh-reahhe-
'^*' yofe Niyoh, ne eghtfenoghvveghtsihoh Eght-
fyea Jefus Chrift, Rana-aghtihhea yodiyagea-ouh
Oghneganofk neoni Onegweaghfa roghriroh, ne
wahoeny Aonfayonkhirighwiyoiighflouh ne Yon-
gwarighwanerea, neoni fakonhha-ouh Sakorigh-
honnyeny, ne ahhoughtandiyonkouh agwegouh On-
gwehogouh aghfakoderihhonny, neoni aghfa-
kodighnekoflera-houh ne Raghfeanakouh ne Ra-
nihha, neoni ne Roewaye, neoni Ronigoughri-
yoiighftouh ; Sadhoendek, wagwanideaghtea, ne
Adereanayent ne Sandyoughkwadogeaghty ; Sne-
gadogeaghtift ne keagaye ne akanohharete ne
Karighwanerea : neoni S'heyoh keagaye Iksa-ah
(Ikfa-o-goe-ah) nene oewa Eayondatnekofleragh-
kwe (ayondatnekoflerah-hoh) ayakoyendaghta [a-
yakoyendaght-hake] Sandearat agwegouh, neoni
tyutkoh onea tfinayoughtoh ayeyadarake af-heya-
deweanodaghkwat-ha yondaddyadoughronkwea Sa-
ye-o-goe-ah, ne rorihhoeny Jefus Chriil Songwa-
yaner. Amen,
Eght-
462 Public Baptljm of Infants,
Name this Child.
"1^ I Baptize thee, In the Name of the Father,
■^^ • and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghofl.
Amen,
V\7E receive this Child into the Congregation of
^^ Chrift's flock*, and do fign him with the
lign of the Crofs, in token that hereafter he ihall
not be alhamed to confefs the faith of Chrifl cruci-
fied, and manfully to fight under his banner againft
fin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Chrift's
faithful foldier and fervant unto hh life's end.
Anwu
OEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that this
^ Child is regenerate and grafted into the Body
of Chrift's Church, let us give thanks unto Al-
mighty God for thefe benefits, and with one accord
make our- prayers unto him, that this Child rmy lead
the reft of his life according to this beginning.
/^UR Father, which art In heaven, Hallowed be
^-^ thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be
done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day
our daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpaflfes, as
we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead
us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
* Here the Prieft (hall make a Crofs upon the Child's
forehead.
We
Tondatnehojferaghs Ikfa-O'goe'ah, 463
Eght-fenadouh ne Raksa-ah.
1^ Wakoghnekofferaghwe, Raghfeanakouh ne
•^^ • ne Ranihha, neoni ne Roewaye, neoni ne
Ronigoghriyoughftouh. Amen.
\\7'Ak'hiycna keagaye Iksa-ah Raodyoughkwakoh
Chrift, neoni wagwayeronitfte ne "^ Teka-
yaghfonde, ne Kayeronitftoh yaght-ha kadehhea
eand'yakawightaghkoh Tehhowayendanhare Chrift,
neoni eayakoghnekaronke eahoewadoriyoughneron-
hafe OneghfoLighronoh, Oghwentfya, neoni ahoe-
wariwawafe Chrift tfiniyeheawe onea tlinayoughtoh.
Amen.
COwatkaght-ho oewa wakwanoroiighkwa Dowadda-
degea-ogoe-ah keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o goe-ah)
aonfayondoeny, (aonfayondoeniyannyoh) neoni Ra-
odyoughgwadogeghtige Chrift waf-hakoyena ; Kin-
youh fa-tantfidewanldeaghtafe ne agwegouh t'hihhaf-
hatfte Niyoh ne keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) ne
yodaddearoh Tfiyakonhe (tfiyakonhennyoh) ayakhi-
righwiyoughftea (ayakoriwiyoughftannyonke) tfi-
noewaondaghfawe.
COngwaniha ne Karoughyage tighsideroh, We-
*^ faghfeanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera iwe Tagh-
fere eghniawan tfiniyought Karoughyagouh, oni
Oghwentfyage : Niyade-weghniferage Takwanada-
ranondaghfik noewa; Neoni Tondakwarighvviyough-
ftouh, tfiniyought oni Tfyakwadaderighvvlyough-
fteany ; Neoni toghfa takwaghfarineght Dewaddatde-
nakeraghtonke; nesane fadfyadakvvaghs ne Kon-
dighferoheafe. Amen.
* Kcant-ho Ratfihuhflatfy rsyeronitfloh nc Tckayaghfaondc
Iksii-ah Onuntfy.
WAgwa-
464 Public Baptlfm of Infants*
V^E yield thee hearty thanks, moft merciful
^ Father, that it hath pleafed thee to regene-
rate /^j/j Infant with thy holy Spirit, to receive him
for thine own Child by adoption, and to incorporate
him into thy holy Church. And humbly we be-
feech thee to grant, that he being dead unto fin,
and living unto righteoufnefs, and being buried
with Clirift in his death, may crucify the old man,
and utterly abolifh the whole body of fin, and that
as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, he
may alfo be partaker of his refurreftion, fo that
finally with the refidue of thy holy Church, he
may be an inheritor of thine everlafting Kingdom,
throusfh Chrift our Lord. Amen.
pORASMUCH as this Child hath promifed by
•*■ you his Sureties, to renounce the devil and all
his works, to believe in God, and to ferve him ; ye
muft remember that it is your parts and duties to
fee that this Infant be taught, fo foon as he Ihall be
able to learn, what a folemn vow, promife and pro-
feffion he hath here made by you. And that he may
know thefe things the better, ye fhall call upon
him to hear Sermons ; and chiefly ye Ihall provide,
that he may learn the Creed, the Lord's Prayer,
and the Ten Commandments in the vulgar tongue,
and all other things which a Chriftian ought to
know and believe to his foul's health ; and that this
Child may be virtuoufly brought up to lead a godly
and a Chriftian life ; remembring always that
Baptifm doth reprefent unto us our ProfefiSon,
■which is to follow the example of our Saviour
Chrift, and to be made like unto him ; that as he
died.
Tondatnekojferaghs Ikfa^o^ghe^ah, 465
X^Agwadoerea Ongweryaghsukoh, Sanidearef-
koh Ranihha, ne Sanoghwe-ouh keagayc
Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) ne rorihhonv Sanigogh-
riyoughftoh tfyakodoeny, Sakfata (Sakfataogoh)
af-heyena neoni Sand'youghgwago-tferadogeghty
ayondadd'yonde. Kanigoeragouh wagwanideagh-
tea, s'heyoh akoewahheyafe ne Kaiighvvannerca,
ne Yoderighwagwarighs'yoh avakonheke (aya-
konhennyonke) ne fade-hoewad'yadatta Chrift tfi-
raweahheyoh, ne Ongwedagayea dayeycndanharc,
wagwegouh ayoughtonde ne Tfniiyorighwannerca
Oyerbenda; Neoni fadeyoughtohhak yakoyadara-
ouh (yagoyaderaferoh) ne Rweahheyat Eghtfyea-ah,
Sadeyoughtohhak oni yeyeyadarane (ayeyadera-
foh) ne Tiinifotketikoh ; ne wahoeny oghnakeanke
ayondadderakwaghfe (ayondadderakweahhadoh) ne
tfiniyeheawe Kayanertfcra, ne rorihoeny Jefus Chrift
Songwayaner. Amen.
Agwegouh tayeddne, RatJihuhJIatJy wahaweahba^hfe, &c.
■^TE wahoeny keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah)
"•■^ ferihhonny raouhha (akaouhha) waondatfea-
noh Yakowanonda-ouh (yakoweaneandaferoh) nc
Oneghfoughronoh neoni agwegouh Raodeweyena
eayakorihhonty, Niyoghtferagouh eandyakawigh-
taghkouh, raouhha eahoewayodeghfe ; Nc ealc-
wighyaghrafeke ne tfineafcwayere eaycnikoeraiake
ne keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) eayakowe-
yeftoehake (enyakoweyeftann'ybnke) ayondadde-
rihhoeny eayondaddenadbehaghfe tfiniyorighwagh-
niroh Yakowaneanda-oiih. (yakoweaneandaferoh)
Neoni ne wahoeny a-houghronkhake (ayoughronka-
toh) nena-karihhbtea ea\ otkateke eafeyeghyehheke
Aondereanayeghfeke neoni ayondahhoughfadaddyc nc
Orighwadogeaghty eayerigliwaghnbdea, eadewadye-
reghte eafewatftenyarouh ne tfiniyeweanoteane ayon-
Ooo dadde-
466 Public Baptifm of Infants.
died, and roffe again for us, fo lliould we, who arc
baptized, die from fin, and rife again unto righ-
teoufnefs; continually mortifying all our evil and
corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue
and godlinefs of living.
THE
37fi odw '^°^^^^^^^9lf^^^K^^ Ikfa^o^gpe-ah. 467
daclderighhonny ne Tekeny Skarighware ne Tewigh-
taghkouh, ne Raodereanyent Songwayaner, neoni
Oyeri ne Karnvake, neoni agwegouh ne oyafouh ne
Karihhotea ne Yakorighwiyoughftoh ne yontfenoe-
niyadaghkwa Akodonhetft ayakoderyendarake;
Neoni nene keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) aya-
koyanneraddy ayondaddeghyarea (ayondaddegh-
yaghronn'ye) Ayakoyadadogeaghty tli-ayakonhe-
ke ; Tyutkoh ayakeghyarake ne Tfiyendatnekofle-
raghs teyagvvakaghneronnyoh yongweannadoeny
tfinayongwayerea, nenahotea teikaderighwadyerea
Chrift Songwaghnereaghfyohs, et-ho ne ongyerea
ne fadahoewad'yadodeafte : Sadeayoughtoh ne
fongwahheyafe neoni fotketfkoh ; ne Yonkhighni-
gofserhoh, fadeayoughtoh oni ayakohheyafe Ka-
righwannerea, ayontketikwaghte Yoderighwagvva-
dakwea, tyutkoh yerighwaghdont-hake Ongwe
yodakfeaghtfera Tfiniyakonoir-hea, ne kowanagh-
tsihoh ayonderighwaghteand'yeghte tfiniyoyannerefc
ne Karighwiyoughftah tfi-Ayakonheke.
Q o o 2 YON'-
[ 468 ]
THE FORM OF SOLEMNIZATION OF
MATRIMONY.
T">EARLY beloved, we are gathered together
••^ here in the fight of God, and in the face of
this Congregation, to join together this Man and this
Woman in holy Matrimony, which is an honour-
able eftate inftituted of God in the time of man's
innoccncy, fignifying unto us the myftical union
that is betwixt Chrift and his Church : which holy
eftate [Chrift adorned and beautified with his pre-
fence, and firft miracle that he wrought in Cana of
Galilee ; and] is commended of Saint Paul to be
honourable among all men ; and therefore is not
by any to be enterprized, nor taken in hand un-
advifedly, lightly, or wantonly, to fatisfy mens
carnal lulls and appetites, like brute beafts that have,
no underltanding ; but reverently, difcrcetly, ad-
vifcdly, foberly, and in the fear of God, duly con-
fidering the caufcs for which. Matrimony was or-
dained.
Firfl,
[ 469 ]
YONDERE ANAYENDAGHKWA
AKONNYAKE.
A G W A G H kwanoroughwa K\vayea-og6e-ah^
^r^ keant-ho onea yongw^ukeaniflbuh ne Tfidehh-
jibngwakanere Niyoh, neoni TiiyakotkeanifTon Ra—
-odi>oughkwa, ne vvahoeny ne Ratfin neoni Oen-
heghty ayakonniaktaghkwe fagat ayoendoh, nena-
hotea ayotkonniyoughftoh Tliyayakonheke 't-ho-
yereghtoh Niyoh rorighwadadon et-hone ok-ia-fiya-
kodeghr ne Ongwe onea tlinihodyerea, ne waka-
rihhoeny yonkhiyadenlyctideghfteany ne Karighwi-
youghftakne tfyeyadac waoendouh Chriftne, neoni
Raodyoughgvvadogeaghtige : JNenahotea Tfini-
yod^yerea royadadogeghty Paul waKaneindon ne
fagat yontkonnyoft agwegouh Tfini)ongweda/ve :
Ne wakarihocni eghnakarihotea yaght-ha yikowea-
noreghtaghkvve, segonh tayondawearih, segouh
eyakonigoughrodakwaghte, Ongwe ♦^finiyeyakoni-
goughveahhas tfiniyought Kondinioh yagh-ot-heno
teyodiriwaye, segouh -^konth-rckhakc ; Ok eayot-
konnyoughftoh, eayonikoughroeny ne cayoni-
koughraghfa, ne eahoe\s aweananorougr.kwake Ni-
yoh, eandewad'yereghte yekayeri-5cwe tayotkaieke,
eankocwanoghtonn'youh ne Karihhoenifh werouh
• ^ay^onny akieke.
Ncna-
470 Solemnization of Matrimony, .
Firft. it was ordained for the procreation of
Children, to be brought up in the fear and nur-
ture of the Lord, and to the praife of his holy
Name.
Secondly, it was ordained for a remedy againft
fin, and to avoid fornication, that fuch perfons as
have not the gift of continency might marry, and
keep themfelves undefiled members of Chrift's
body.
^ The Minijkr aljh, /peaking to the ferjbns that pall
be married, (hall Cay,
Require and charge you both (as ye will anfwer
at the dreadful day of judgment, when the fecrets
of all hearts ihall be difclofed) that if either of you
know any impediment, why ye may not be law-
fully joined together in Matrimony, ye do now
confefs it. For be ye well aflured, that fo many
as are coupled together otherwife than God's word
doth allow, are not joined togeth'^er by God, neither
is their Matrimony lawful.
^ Tben Jhall they give their troth to each other in fhfs
manner,
^ "The Miiiijler receiving the Woman at her father's or
friend's hands ^ Jloallcaufe the Man with his right hand
to take the Woman by h^' right hand, and to fay after
him as foUowcth,
iN. take thee N. to my wedded Wife, to have
and to hold, from this day forward, for better
for worfe, for richer for poorer, in ficknefs and in
health, to love and to cherifh, till death us do part,
accord'
Tondereana^endaghkwa Akonnyah* 47 1
Nenahotea ne D'yodyereghtouh, ne cayondewe-
doughfeke ne eayondaddeghyarea ne Yakokfada-
yendouh, ne eayondeweanaraghkwakc Royanerhne,
Tiiniyonoewight ayotkonnyoughftoh Niyoghnt- .
Ne Tekenihhadont, rorighwadadoh teghyada-
d'yenawasehheke teankoehwaghtfyarea Kanaghkwa
Karighwannerea, ne wahoeny yaghte koewagwcn-
n'y^se ne ayondaghkatftade ne eayakonnyake,
neoni yagh-ot-he-noh t'hayoranondagouh eayon-
devveyenoeny ne Rayeioenda Chrift.
Etfihuhjlatjy tayondady, ne bewa Jyakonnyaktaghgwc, "
V]C7Aken6nhane tfineayoughtoh (eayondatkaro-
^^ daghfyafe ne teantfyadouh-harearoh Eavvigh-
niferadeke Tfinadeant-heaghroughfa, ne katkekiok
ae Yonerighwaghfeghtann'yoh Orighwagwegouh
Akaweriyane eayondadderigh-hodaghs'yafe) eakeah-
hake kakiok ni-yeyadare ayakoderyendarikke ne
Ayakonhighta, ne akarihhoeny yaght-ha ayetfiyel-
tane, kafleniroh oewa. Ikea orighwiyotry ean-
tfyoeny, ne agwegouh 6ya tfinikayerea tfinighfon-
gwarighwayerale Niyoh yagh-teyondadd'yefta-
nire, neoni yagh-te yekarighwayery ne Yakonnya-
gouh.
Tetjyadaddefno ugh/a tJi-Seniweyendeghtaghkouh Take^
weanagkfereght,
Ne Ratfin.
IN. wakoyena N. Teddenideroh, onea tcd'ya-
daghfawea, tfineawe cakoeyatfleriftoh, eayo-
yannereke ne-teas t'hikea-ha, neEayocf-hogoe-hake
ne-teas Taondonhakarryaghfeke, ne ikeanea ayon-i
heke ne-teas teayokokweahheandougbseke, ne ean-
khcnogh-
47 2 Solemnlzalbn of Matrimony,
according to God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I
plight thee my troth.
% Thenjhall they loofe their hands^ and the fVomott with
her ri^ht hand taking the Man by his right hand,
fmll likezvife fay after the Minijier ;
T N, take thee N. to my wedded Hufband, to have
•*• and to hold, from this day foivvard, for better '
for worfe, for richer for poorer, in ficknefs
and in health, to love, cheriih, and to obey, till
death us do part, according to God's holy ordi-
nance ; and thereto I give thee my troth.
^ Then fljall they again loofe their hands, and the Man
Jhall give, unto the IVoman a Ring, laying the fame upon
the Book, with the accufiomed duty to the Prieft and
Clerk. And the Prieji, taking the Ring, Jhall deliver
it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the
IVoman^s left hand. And the Man, holding the Ring
there, and taught by the Priefi, Jhall fay,
VX/ITH this Ring I thee wed, with my body I
thee worlliip, and with all my worldly goods
1 thee endow : In the Name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the holy Ghoft. Amen.
% Then the man leaving the Ring upon the fourth finger
of the Women'' s hft hand, they Jhall both kneel down, ^
and the Minijier fiall fay, , 1
Let us pray.
f\ Eternal God, Creator and Preferver of all man-
^^ kind, giver of all Spiritual grace, the author
of everlafting life ; Send thy bleffing upon thefe thy
fcrvants, this Man and this Woman, whom we blefs
in
l^onaereanayendaghkwa Akonnyake, 472
khenoghweseke ne eakat-hondadihhcke, ne tfina-
deayongwakhaghfy ne Keahheyoh, tfiniyoderighwhi-
noh ^ Niyoh Rorighwadadouh ; neoni wahhaghni-
ratftaghkwe nenegea Wadedd'yadyen'daghkwe.
iV(? Akonheghty.
T iV. wakoyena iV. Teddenideroh onea ted'ya-
"^ daghsawea, tfineawe eakoeyatfteriflhoh, cayo-
yajinereke neteas t*hikea-ha, ne Eayotfokoe-hake
neteas Tahhadonhakarryaghfeke, ne fkeanea agh-
ronheke neteas teakokweahheandoughseke, ne
eankhenoghwefeke ne eghyat-hoendadihheke, ne
tlina-deayongwakhaghfy ne Keahheyoh, tfiniyode-
righvvhinoh Niyoh Rorighwadadoh ; neoni wahhagh-
niratflaghkvve nenegea Wadedd'yadyendaghkwe.
'Ne Ratjin zvaghfakawea Omfnoiighfuzvet.
"•wj E N E K E A Onifnoughfawed wakonnyaktca,
•^^ Kyeronke wakoegwann'yeghflaghkwe, ne a-
gwegouh Tfinivvagg'ye eakocyakhoehaghfe, ne
Raghfeanakouh ne Ranihha, neoni ne Roewaye,
neoni ne Ronigoiighriyoughftouh. Amen.
Dezvadereandye,
OTfiniyeheawe Niyoh, Raoniflbuh neoni Ratfte-
rift-hah ne agwegouh Ongwehogouh, Sako-
wyh agwegouh Karighwiyoughllak ne Keandca-
rouh, neoni tfiniyeheawe Eayakon-hennyonke ;
Iheyadaderift nenekea Senhase, ne keagaye
Ratfin neoni Onheghtye, ne Yakhiyadaderilt-ha
P p p Sngh-
474 Solemnization of Matrimony,
in thy Name ; that as Ifaac and Rebecca lived faith-
fully together, fo thefe Perfons may furely perform
and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made,
(whereof this Ring given and received is a token
and pledge,) and may -ever remain in perfe^ love
and peace together, and live according to thy laws,
through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Ainen,
f then Jhall the Priefi join their right hands together,
and fay,
Thofe whom God hath joined together, let no
man put afunder.
thenfiall the Minijier /peak unto the People,
"pORASMUCH as N, and A^. hi^ve confented
^ together in holy Wedlock, and have witnefled
the fame before God and this company, and thereto
have given and pledged their troth either to other,
and have declared the fame by giving and receiv-
ing of a Ring, and by joining of hands; I pro-
nounce that they be Man and Wife together. In
the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghoft. Amen.
THE
Yonder eanayendaghkw a Akonnyake 475
Saghfeanagouh : Eaf-heyouh fadayoughtouh IfaaC
neoni Rebecca teghyaden'yendouh-schhaghkvve
tfideghnonhe, nenekea fadayoughtouh Teyeyaghfe
oni nc Yakoweaneanda-ouh ne Tekaweatieanda-
ouh tfinaghyadaddyerare (nenahhbtea nenekea ne
Onilnoughrawet waondadouh neoni tayeyena ne
wakadokeaghftaghkvve ayoiighnirouh ayakoye-
nawagouh yeyehhewe ;) 1-heyouh ta-aghyadadde-
noewene ne onea tfinayoughtouh neoni yodadca-
rouh ne tfideghnonhe, ne tfinifaderighwhinouh
tfinaghniyere, ne Rorihhoeny Jefus Chrift Son-
gvvayaner. Ameiu
Ratfihiihjlatjy Wadeghfakofnbughfah,
Nenahotea tehhoranegea Niyoh, yaghte-yawight
taonfayekhaghfy ne Ongvve.
Nok zvahhaweaninnegeane Keandyoghkwagzvcgoughne,
"VTENEKEA Teyeyaghfe yakorlghwayendafe ne
•^^ Orighwadogeaghti-tferagouh ne Yakonnyaks,
neoni nenahotea N lyoghne neoni tfi-Yakotkeanilfouh
waondoenderene, neoni wakaghniratftaghkwe nenekea
tfina-deahhyadadd'yerafe waghnivvcandane, ne wa-
karihhoeny waghyadaddefnoughfa Tfiniweyendegh-
taghkouh ; Onea n'l-Ih vvagerih-howanaghte ne onea
rodinnyagouh, ne Raghfeanagouh neRanihha, neoni
ne Roevvaye, neoni ne RonigoughriyoCighftouh.
Amen,
P p p 2 ADEREA-
[ 47^ ]
THE ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OF
THE DEAD,
<[ 'The Tr'ieji and Clerks meeting the corps at the entrance
of the Churchyard, and going before it, either into the
Church, or towards the Grave, JJoall fay orjing,
T Am the refurredion and the life, faith the Lord :
■*■ be that believeth in me, though he were dead,
yet fhall he live. And whofoever liveth and be-
lieveth in me fhall never die. S. John xi. 25, 26.
T Know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he fhall
-*■ ftand at the latter day upon the earth. And
though after my ikin, worms deftroy this body ; yet
in my flefh Ihall I fee God : whom I ihall fee for
myfelf, and mine eyes ihall behold, and not another.
Job xix. 25, 26, 27.
'\X/'E brought nothing into this world, and it is
certain we can carry nothing out. The Lord
gave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blefled be the
N9.'.p.e of the Lord, i 'Tim. vi. 7. Job i. 21.
Man
[ 477 ]
ADEREANAYENT
WAONDADDYADATTA.
T-IH Nene Entfyontketjfkwaghte neoni ne Entfyon-
■*• donhetfte, radouh ne Royaner Niyoh : Ne I-Ih
tferagouh t'yakawightaghkouh ne eayakonheke,
ok oni ne ayakaweahheyoh. Neoni niyadeyagouh ne
yakonhe, I-Ih tferagouh t'yakawightaghkouh, yaght-
ha ya-ihheye ne tfiniyeheawe. S.John xi. 25. 26.
\X7Akaderiyendare ne Rakhnercaghfyouh Ron-
he, neoni eahhadake Oghwhentfiyage Tfinea-
wadegnifcrokhtea. Et-ho-se-neannene Odfinowa ne
Kighnakfke onea eayodidet-harongweah ; neoni ea-
yodighlbuh K'yeronke ; segouh sane eafk'yadon-
dake Akh-kaghteke eaf-hikea Niyoh. Job xix.
25, 26, 27.
"VT'AGH-ot-henoh teyonkwahhe ne Oghwhentf-
yage, neoni kadogeaghtsilioh y^igh-ot-heno t'ha-
onfayakwayakeawe. Ne Royanei; fakowy, ne
Royaner oni faghf-hakoughkvvea ; ne Raoghfeana
?)e Royaner yoneandont. i Tim. vi. 7. Job i. 21.
Ne
47^ Burial of the Dead,
TiT AN that is born of a woman hath bnt a (bort
•^ ■* time to live, and is full of mifery. He Com-
eth up, and is cut down like a flower ; he fleeth as
it were a ihadovv, and never continueth in one ftay.
In the midft-.af life.w& are in death-: of whom
may we feek for fuccour, but of thee, O Lord, who
for our fins art juftly difpleafed ?
Yet, O Lord God moft holy, O Lord moft
mighty, O holy and moft merciful Saviour, deliver
us not into the bitter pains of eternal death.
Thou knoweft, Lord, the fecrets of our hearts ;
ihut not thy merciful ears to our prayers ; but fpare
us, Lord, moft holy, O God moft mighty, O holy
and merciful Saviour, thou moft worthy Judge
eternal, fufFer us not at our laft hour for any pains
of death to fall from thee.
•pORASMUCH as it hath pleafed Almighty God
"*■ of his great mercy to take unto himfelf the
foul of our dear brother here departed, we therefore
commit his body to the ground ; * earth to earth,
allies to aflies, duft to duft, in fure and certain hope
of the refurreftion to eternal life, through our
Lord Jefus Chrift, who fhall change our vile body,
that it may be like unto his glorious body, accord-
* Here Earth fliall be call upon the Body by fome Hand-
ing by.
ing
Jldereanayent Waondaddyadcitta, 479
"^ E Ongwe ne Akonhcghty yondaddadc^e*>.
-*^^ douh, kea n'ok NiyakaweghnilVjrage, nconi
ne Tiinadeyonnoeyanight, rodeghyaB,hrondyc tfini-
yought Yotfitfyaghraragouh ne faycyake, nconi
fahhadckoh tfiniyought ne Yodaghsadare, nconi
yaghta onea tfinayoughtouh.
Sadeyakyonhihea yaf^weahheyoiighfe : Ka nah
yagvvarigkwifake ayonkheghfniyenouh; ok Ife, O
Sayan^r, ne neanne Yoderighwagwarighfyouh fa-
righwaghfweah Ongwarighwannerakfera ?
Segouh sane, O Sayanertferadogeaghty Niyoh,
O ok'thiwagwegouh sef-hatfte Sayaner, O Sayada-
dogeaghty neoni Sanidareghtferowanea Karough-
yagouh Seyadeahhawight-ha, toghfa takvvayadon-
d'yeght ne Tfid*yonoughwhakteghtsi-houh ne tfini-
yeheawe Keahheyouh.
Saderiyendare, Sayaner, ne Yodaghfeghtan-
nyouh Ongwcryane : Toghfa ne Taghfadeahhough-
takweke fanidarefkouh ne Ongvvadercanayent ; ok
takwayadanoughftat, O fayadogeaghty Sayaner,
agvvegouh t'hihaf-hatfte Niyoh, royadadogeghty
neoni ronldcareikouh Sakoghnercghfyovih ; Tak-
vvadeweyendouh ne onea yongwadoktanire eaya-
gweahheye ne akarihhony Tfiok-niyonoughwakte ne
akwayadondih.
1^ E rawerouh ne a^vegouh t'hihaf-hatfte Ni-
"^^ yoh Tfironideareghtferowanca ne Akodon-
hetft: Agwaddadekea-ah (Ongwadenofeahha,) ne
oewa yakavveahheyouh vvadeghfakoyadaghkwe,
no- wakaiihhony Rayeronke (Kayeronke) Tfiyon-
datt'yadatta-aft-ha vvagwayea, * Oghwcncfya,
geaghne, Oghvventfya socndouh, tokeghfke-oe-
\ve Yorharatlt ne Eantfyonketfkouh tfi-onea tfi-
niyeheawe eankene Songwayaner Jefus Chrifl: ne
* Yakokeaghrondouh.
eaya-
480 Burial of the Dead.
ing to the mighty working, whereby he is able to
fubdue all things to himfelf.
T Heard a voice from heaven, faying unto me,
^ Write ; From henceforth blelTed are the dead
which die in the Lord : even fo faith the Spirit ; for
they reft from their labours. Rev. xiv. 13.
^ Then Jhall the Prteji fay.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Chrlft, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
/^UR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be
^-^ thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be
done in earth, as it is in heaven : Give us this day
our daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpaffes, as
we forgive them that trefpafs againfl us,; And lead
us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
Trlejl.
A LMIGHTY God, with whom do live the fpirits
•^ of them that depart hence in the Lord, and
with whom the fouls of the faithful, after they are
delivered from the burden of the flelh, are in joy
and felicity ; We give thee hearty thanks, for that
it hath pleafed thee to deliver this our brother out of
the miferies of this iinful world ; befeeching thee
that
Adereanayent Waondaddyadatta. 481
eayakonhennyonke ; ne keahheyoughfe ne Akoye-
roenda ne neanne rahouhha-tferagouh yaih-heyoghfe
teaf-hadeny neoni Oewefeghtfera Pvayeronke fadea-
hayere, ne tfinlhokwenniyat okt-hiwagwegouh.
I^EONI wak-heweanaronke Karoughyage tonde-
^ weanayeghtighkwe, ne neanne waongweah-
haghfe, S'yadouh, Karoughyage eayeghte ne Ya-
kaweahheyoiihghferouh, ne neanne Royanertfera-
gouh ne yaih-heyoghfe, onea ok oewa: et-ho
wadouh ne Kanigoera ; ne wahoeny ayondorilT-heah
ne Tiiniyakoj'-odeaghferoghkwe, neoni Akodewe-
yena wakoghfereghte. Kev, xiv. 13.
Etfthuhjlatjy,
Itayaner Takvvanderhek.
Chriji Takwanderhek,
Kayaner Takvvanderhek.
COngwaniha ne Karoughyage tighsideroh, We-
faghfeanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera iwe Tagh-
fere eghniawan tfiniyought Karoughyagouh, oni
Oghwentfyage : Niyade-weghniferage Takwanada-
ranondaghfik noewa; Neoni Tondakwarighvviyough-
ftouh, tfiniyought oni Tfyakvvadaderighwiyough-
fteany ; Neoni toghfa takwaghfarineght Dewaddatde-
nakeraghtonke; nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kon-
dighferoheafe. Amen.
Etfthuhjlatfy.
CEf-hatfeaghferagwcgouh Niyoh, ne tfidyakon-
^ henn'yoh ne Akodonhetf-hogouh nenahotea ne
neanne Royanerhne yaih-heyoghfe, ne yeayewe ne
Akonigoera ne D'yakawightaghkouh, ne onea tii-
yakoddye-ah nenekea. Akoyeronda, yakoghvviff-
heaghne Yotfenoenya?, neoni Eayondonharea ; Wa-
gwadoerea Ongweryughfagouh, ne tfi-seroh ne-
nekea Akwadaddegea-keahha (Ougwadenofeagh-
Q^q q keahha
4'82 Burial of the Dtad,
that it may pleafe thee of thy gracious goodnefs,
lliortly to accomplifli the number of thine eled:,
and to haften thy kingdom, that wc, with all thofe.
that are departed in" the true faith of thy holy*
Name, may have our perfed: confummation and
blifs, both in body and loul, in thy eternal and
everlarting glory, through Jefus Chrrift our Lord.
The ColleB.
/^ Merciful God, the Father of our Lord'^Jefus
^^ Chrift, who is the refurredtion and the life ; in
whom whofoever believeth, fhall live, though he
die ; and whofoever liveth and believeth in him,
fhall not die eternally ; who alfo hath taught us
(by his holy Apoflle Saint Paul) not to be forry, as
men without hope, for them that lleep in him ;
We meeklv befeech thee, O Father, to raife us
from the death of fin unto the life of righteouf-
nefs ; that when we fhall depart this life, we may
reft in him, as our hope is this our brother doth,
and that at the general refurredtion in the laft day,
we may be found acceptable in thy fight, and re-
ceive that blefling which thy well-beloved Son fhall
then pronounce to all that love and fear thee, fay-
ing. Come, ye bleflfed children of my Father, re-
ceive the kingdom prepared for you from the be-
ginning of the world. Grant this we befeech the^^
' O mer-
Adereanayent Waandaddyadatta, 483
keahha nenekea Tfiyakorougliyageghne ne yo-
righwannerakikouh Tfiyoughwentlyade ; Wagwea-
niteghtea ne yagh-te-yeyodokte Sayannercghtfera
nene serouh kea-ok-neawc ne tfinyagouh Seyadogh-
Tonkwca ne yekayerine, neoni Oeweseghtfera Sa-
yanertfeia ne tayoghflerihhea ; ne wahoeny ne
fadavonk'hiyefte ne agvvegoiih ne ■ neanne to-
keghike-bewe D'yakawij^htaghkouh SaghTeanadc-
geghty Yakavveahheyoiighferoh, ya-ayoewe Kawe-
yeni-^eanda-ouh-tsihouh neoni Ayakodafkatftouhhake,
okt'ha-tetfyarea Akoyeronda neoni Akonigoera,
ne tfiniyeheawe tyutkoh onea tfinayoughtoh Soe-
weseghtlera, ne rorihhocny Jefus Chriil Songwa-
yaner. Amen.
Ne Coim.
f\ Ronldearefkouh Niyoh, Ranihha Songvvayaner
^-^ Jefus Chrift, ne neanne Eyontketlkwaghte
neoni Eyondonhetfle, raouhhatferagouh agvvegouh
oiighkagiok d'yakawightaghkone, eayakonheke,
ok oni ayaihheye; neoni oughkagiok eayonheke
ne raouhhatferagouh eandyakawightaghkouh ne
yaght-ha valhheye ne tfiniyeheawe; Nene oni fon- ,
gwarighhonniyenidouh, (royadadogeaghty Paul,)
yagh-te-yongwanikorhea-ouh ne tfiniyeyadodeafc
ne neanne yaghta hodirharenn'youh, ne neanne
raouhhahtferagouh waondoerifleraghtouh ; Wagwea-
nideaghtea Kanikoeragouh, O Ranihha, ahfegh-
re alkwaketikoh ne Keahheyatne ne Karighvvanner-
rea ne Tfivondonhetft-ha ne Yoderighwagwadak-
weah ; Ne wahoeny katkcgiok nene keagaye Tfi-
yakyonhe onea eayagweahheye, raouhha-tferagouh
ayongwadonharake, fadeayoughtannyonke yon-
gwarhare, nenekea Akwadaddeg^a-keahha (On-
gwadenolTeahh keahha) oewa yakodonhahhere ; Ne
Qji q 2 tfina-
484. Burial of the Dead.
O merciful Father, through Jefus Chrifl our Mcr
diator and Redeemer. Amen, s^
np H E grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and the
■* love of God, and the fellowfhip of the Holy
Ghoft, be with us all evermore. Amen*
PART
Adereanayent Waondaddyadatta. 485
tfinayaweah ne agwegeofe entfyontketikoh ne tfi-
nadeant-heaghroughfa Eaweghniferadeke, ne af-
henoghweferouh, ne neanne Oyad iderighticra
ayondadoh nenahbtea Eghtfeno^hw. ghtsih mh
Eghtfyeah Jefiis Chrift ct-hone yehi-hakocL-.d-
dyafe ne yegwegoefe ne yefanoewefe nt oni ne Yako-
righwhiyoughftouh, eabhearouh, Garob kali'e-
weght, yetfiyadadderiflouh Sakoj'ea-ogoe-ah Rakc-
nihha, ne ayetsiyouh ne Kayanertfera ne yctligh-
feroenj'eny ne Sondondoghwhentfyadaghsuvve.
Takyouh keagaye wagweanideaghtea, O roniLJa-
reghtferowanea Ranihha, ne rorihhdeny Jeliis
Chrift Songwarighwaghferoenyeny neoni ISoii-
gwaghnereaghfyouh. Amen.
'VTE Raodearat Jefus Chrift, neoni Ranorough-
•*'^ kwa Niyoh, neoni Raodyoughkwa ne Roni-
goghriyoughftouh, agwegouh a-edewefeke tfiniye-
beawe. Amen»
ODDY-
C 4?^ ]
PART OF THE SINGING
PSALMS.
Pfalm 23.
1 'X^HE Lord himfelf, the mighty Lord,
'*' Vonchfafes to be my guide ;
The Ihepherd, by whofe conftant care .^
My wants are all fupply'd.
2 In tender grafs he makes me feed.
And gently there repofe ;
Then leads me to cool Ihades ; and where
Refreshing water flows.
3 He does my wand'ring foul reclaim ;
And, to his endlefs praife,
Inflruft with humble zeal to walk
In his moil right'ous ways.
4 I pafs the gloomy vale of death.
From fear and danger free ;
For there his aiding rod and ftaff
Defend and comfort me.
5 In prefence of my fpiteful foes
He does my table fpread :
He crowns my cup with chearful wine.
With oil anoints my head.
6 Since
C 487 ]
ODDYAKE
* TEHARIGHWAGKWAT-HA.
Teyerighwaghkwat-ha T!ewaghfca aghfeah yaweare.
1 "VJE Ro ya ner, Rak ha wi fe,
•^"^ Yagh tea fe a on gwea,
Ne wa ha ke nah fea hagh fe,
Yo doe ni kon hegh koh.
2 Ne Rag g'ya dea ha wigh ta ne
Ne Tfid kagh ne gi yoh,
.N'yegh ron ho deall ha a gwe gouh
Ne O righ wan ne rea.
3 O ni rag gya deah ha wight ha,
Ne tfid ka ya noe nih,
Ne yot de righ wa gwa righ fyh,
Wa hoe ny Sagh fea na.
4 Ok noe n'a gih he yough fe re,
Yagh t'ha ket fa ni ke.
Yagh ot he noh yo dak fea fe,
I kea ta ke nough ne.
5 Ne 6 ni tak ke nongh ne na,
O ni wah yon ha de,
Et ho se na Ka yan nc rea,
Ea wak fe re fe ke.
6 Ok
488 Part of the Singing Pfalms.
6 Since God doth thus his wond'rous love
Through all my I'ife extend.
That life to him I will devote.
And in his temple fpend.
Tfalm 67.
1 'Tp O blefs thy chofen race,
**■ In mercy, Lord, incline ;
And caufe the brightnefs of thy face
On all thy faints to Ihine ;
2 That fo thy wond'rous way
May through the world be known ;
Whilft diftant lands their tribute pay,
And thy falvation own.
5 Let diff'ring nations join
To celebrate thy fame ;
Let all the world, O Lord, combine
To praife thy glorious name.
4 O ! let them Ihout and fing,
With joy and pious mirth ;
For thou, the right'ous Judge and King,
Shalt govern all the earth.
5 Let differing nations join.
To celebrate thy fame ;
Let all the world, O Lord, combine
To praife thy glorious name.
I'Jalm
Heharlghwagk'Wclt-ha, 489
6 Ok On gwigh ni fe ra gwe gouh,
Ne tfi na kon he ke,
Ne ga doll ne Ro ya nerh ne,
Ne tfi ni ye hea we.
Teyerighwaghkwat-ha yayak niwaghfea tfyadak yaweare,
1 "VTI yol^ fo" gwean dea rouh,
•^^ Tak wa ya da de rift.
Ne wa hoe ny ne Sah hah ha,
Kyen de ry Ogh when tfya.
2 Ne On gwe ho goe ah,
Ni yoh Ra kogh fon de.
Rot fe noe ny Ogh ne gwagh fa,
O ni yo don ha rouh.
3 Wa hoe ny On gwe da,
Ne deaf hak hagh fyon ko,
Yot de righ wa gwarigh fyough s*ra,
Ne o ni Ogh when tfya.
4 Eaf he yat fte rif te,
Et ho egh ya ho di,
Ne Ogh when tfya ne fa ko wih,
Ni yoh fon gwean dea rouh.
5 Son kwan dea rouh Ni yoh,
Ne o ni a gwe gouh,
Ne ea hoe wat fagh nigh fe ke,
Tfi yo dogh when tfyo-ok te.
R r r ^eyerigh"
490 Part of the Singing Pfalms*
Pfalm 100.
1^ 2 IX^ITH one confent let all the earth
^^ To God their cheerful voices raifc.
Glad homage pay with awful nnrth,
And fing before him fongs of praife.
3 Convinc'd that he Is God alone,
From whom both we and all proceed ;
We, whom he choofes for his own,
The flock which he vouchfafes to feed.
4 O enter then his temple-gite,
Thence to his courts devoutly prefs,
And ftill your grateful hymns repeat,
And ftill his name with praifes blefs.
5 For he's the Lord fupremely good.
His mercy is for ever fure ;
His truth, which always firmly ftood.
To endiefs ages ihall endure.
Pfalm 103.
1,2 ]\/TY foul, infpir'd with fa c red love,
^^■*^ God's holy name for ever blefs;
Of all his favours mindful prove,
And ftill thy grateful thanks exprefs.
3,4 'Tis he that all thy fins forgives,
And after ficknefs makes thee found ;
From danger he thy life retrieves,
By him with grace and mercy crown'd.
S> 6 He
^eharighwagkw^t'ha* 491
Teyerighwaghkwat-ha uhjkat 'Tezvanyawe.
1 T fe Sogh when tfy a gwe goiih,
Te fe \va hea regh tan ni youh,
Egh tfi yo dcahft ne Ro ya ner,
Ne ne Ya gwac fe noe ni yat.
2 Ka ro fe wight Tfit ha kogh font'.
Yod fe noen yat det wa ri wak.
Nok fe wa ni LOUgh ra do g a,
Ne Ro ya ner ne nah JSii yoh.
3 Nok Ni voh fon kwa ya dif fouh,
Ra ouh ha Ra o di yough kwa,
Ne ra ouh ha ne Ro ya. ner,
Ne ne Sake ye 6e koe wa.
4 Egh tfi de wa doe rea Ni yoh,
I kea Ka ya ner tfe ri yoh,
Ro ni dea ref kouh ko wa nea,
T*ho righ wa yer' tfin' ye hea we.
Teyerighwaghkwat-ha uhjkat tewanyazve aghfeah ya-
weare.
1,2 A K wa don hetft eght fe nean doh,
•^^ Ne Ka ya ner tyiit koh ;
'Ke ni goe ra t*h na fad yer,
Ne o ni a gwe gouh.
3,4 Tfi ni wat Ak we ryagh fa koh,
Eght fea na do gegh till.
Ne Tfi ro ya da do gegh ty,
Ne Ragh fea no wa nea.
Rrr 2 5>6 Egh
492 Part of the Singing Pfalms*
5, 6 He with good things thy mouth fupplies
'I'hy vigour, eagle-like, renews ;
He, when the guiltlefs fufF'rer cries,
His foe with juft revenge purfues.
7' God made of old his right'ous ways
To Mofes and our fathers known ;
His works, to his eternal praife
Were to the fons of Jacob fhown.
8 The Lord abounds with tender love.
And unexampled adts of grace ;
His weakened wrath does flowly move.
His willing mercy flows apace.
Pfalm 117.
I T17ITH cheerful notes let all the earth
To heav'n their voices raife :
Let all, infpir*d with godly mirth,
Sing folemn hymns of praife.
1 God*s tender mercy knows no bound.
His truth Ihall ne'er decay.
Then let the willing nations round
Their grateful tribute pay.
Pj'alm
^eharlghwagkwat-'ha. 493
5,6 Egh tfi fe wa doe rea Ni yoh,
Wa hoe ny Ro ya ner,
Togh fa yaght ha fa dough ra ne,
Togh fa fa ni kor hea.
7 Ne Ra o yan ne reagh fe ra,
Ne Sa ni goe ra gouh,
A on da ka ya gea fe ke,
Ne fa righ wi yough flouh.
8 Ne Sa righ wa ne rak fe ra,
O ni ye fa tfyen douh,
Ne na a ga yea ya kok gweah.
Son hegh koe ya kok weah.
Teyerighwaghkwat-ha uhjkat tewannyawe uhJJiat yogh
sbghferote tfyadak yaweare,
I T fe San di yough kwa gwegouh
"■■ Eght li de wa nean doh,
Ne Ni yoh ne yon gwe ta wih,
N'ya de yong gwe da ke.
1 I kca ro di righ wi yough llouh,
Sa ko ye o koe wa,
Nih fa ko yer ha ko wa nea,
Ne t'ho righ wa ye ry.
Tcyerigb-
494 -^^^^ ^f ^^^ Singing Pfalms,
Pfalm 134.
I T>LESS God, ye fervants that attend
^ Upon his folcmn Hate :
That in his temple, night by night,
With humble rev'rence wait.
2, 3 Within his hoiife lift up your hands
And blefs his holy name.
From Sion blefs thy Ifrael, Lord,
Who heaven and earth did frame.
fhe Englijb for the oppofite Hymn could not be
procured*, it being a f hank/giving after receiving
the Lord's Supper*
, A Traycr
^eharighwagkwat'ha. 495
^eyerighwaghkwat-ha uhfkat tewannyaive aghfeah yo<rh-
soghferote kaycry ystjya-joeare,
1 T fe Eght fi fe wa \z. ner,
Eght fi fe wa nean doh,
Tlhyou ha ne i fe s'wa \e na,
I^Je Ra o noLigh fa gouh.
2 Sa ni fnngh fakcts koh Ni voh,
Egh tfyo deagljs, yogh roen gar,
Tyut koh egh tfe naen doh Ni yob,
Se we ri yagh fa gouh.
3 Ok ti wa gwe gouh ra oe ny,
Ne tfi liCao-hs fa ka wca.
She yoh, Ra o van ne reghs* ra
N*ye hea we ne ron he.
iV(? yondoughradaghhva ne bnea yakoyadara-oub ne
7okaraJkha Ka-gouh ne Royanei\»
T^ O ya ner wa hoe wa doe rca,
"••^ Wa hoe ny Ro dye fea,
Ne Ra o van ne rrght fe ra,
Ne fa ko na (.\oe nih.
Ne fa ko ya da do gragh ty,
Wa hoe wa nean don te,
On gwea nagh fiiks ke yagh t'ya oewe,
Ne a hoe wa nean douh.
Ro-
49 6 Part of the Singing Pfalms.
A Prayer to the Holy Ghojl, to be fung before the
Sermon,
/^OME, HolyGhoft; Creator, come:
^^ Infpire the fouls of thine.
Till ev'ry heart which thou hall made
Is filled with grace divine.
Thou art the Comforter, the gift
Of God, and fire of love :
The everlafting fpringof joy.
And undion from above.
Thy
Oddyake I'eharighwagk'Wat^ha, 407
Ro ya ner te ha deant fa as
On gwe ri yagh t'ya oewe,
Et ho, a hoe wea nogh ton youh,
Tfi na tc ho deant fouh.
Ne Ro ya nert fe ro wa nea,
Tfi nigh fon gwa ye rea,
Ne Yon gwa righ wa ne raks kouh,
Ne na a gwagh fnun ke.
Yagh te yor ha ratf ten ni yoh,
Agh fa gwa ye rit fe,
O Se wa righ wa ne rak fkouh,
Ne Tfyon gwe ho goe ah.
Ne na Yo yan ne regh fe ra,
Ne Te fa yen dagh touh,
Ro ya ncrt ne te fa deant fo,
Ne ah yagh fweagh fe ke.
Veni Creator, &c#
]^e Adereanayent ne Ronigoughriyoughjioughne, ne wa-
hbny ne Tsi-neayoederihhwaghnbdouh Teayerighwagh'
kwat'hake.
T^A ro Ro ni gough ri yough (louh,
•*-^ Ne Sa kwen yat Ni yoh,
O ni a gwe gouh tak we yeghs,
Sa wea na do gcagh ty.
Ne na ah tak wa rih hon ny,
A ya gwa yen der ha,
Ne wa ka rih honn ya te,
T*a ya gwaght.ka wa ne.
S f f O nc
49 S Part of the Singing Pfaims,
Thy gifts are manifold, thou writ'ft
God's law in each true heart:
The promife of the Father, thou
Doll heav'nly fpeech impart.
Enlighten our dark fouls, till they
Thy facred love embrace ;
Aflift our minds, by nature frail.
With thy celeftial grace.
Drive far from us the mortal foe.
And give us peace within ;
That, by thy guidance blefs'd, we may , >2'
Efcape the fnarcs of fin.
Teach us the Father to confefs, -./j^
And Son from death reviv'd;
And with them both, thee, Holy Ghofl|
Who art from both deriv'd.
With thee, O Father, therefore may q
The Son from death reflor'd.
And facred Comforter, one God ^
Devoutly be ador'd ;
As In all ages heretofore
Has conftantly been done,
As now it is, and fhall be fo,
When Time his courfe has rupr
Gloria
Oddyake Tehartgbwagkwahha* 499
O ne Sa ni gogh ri yough flouli,
Ne Tah yough when tfyo reah,
Tak wan he tli ni fa gwen yat,
Tfi ni yo dak fea fe, .<j. , ,
O Sa ya ner Tak gwagh fni ye nouh,
Ne na Yonk high fweagh fe,
Ne o ni a yak hi Tea ny,
Sa ya ner tef hegh fn'yeh.
On gwa ya ner ko vva o ni.
Ne Se ya da de rift,
Roe wa wea na wak hoe had dyeh,
Ro di ye na wak houh.
Ne Ka righ wyough ftak tfe ra gouh,
Yeght ha Ka rouh hya ge,
Ne Ya ko ya dea ha wight ha,
Ne na Chrift tyut koh.
O Sa ya ner ne fe ya wyh
Sa wea na do geagh ty,
Ne fuh ha a ont ka dad de,
Ra di tfi huhs at tfy.
Wah hoe ny ne Sa ka ri wat^
Sa on gwa ni goe rat
A on douh, ne o ni et ho
Ne A ya g'yon he ke.
Ne o ni A ya gweah he ye,
Ne tfi ni ye hea we
Ea ya ko daf katf toe ha ke,
Ne ne Ka rough ya gouh,.
S f f 2 Rot'
50O Pari of the Singing Pf alms*
Gloria Fatri, &c,
nrO Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, - ry
•*" The God whom we adore, '
Be glory, as it was, is now.
And Ihall be evermore.
T/je Engli/Jj for the following Hymns could mt he
procured.
^ehharighwaghkwat'ha''Soewa. 501
Rot-konyejl ne Ranihha, ^c,
"O Ot ko ni yeft ne Ra nih ha,
"^^ Ne o ni Roe wa ye,
Ne o ni ne fa da yogh touh
Ro ni gogh ri yough ftouh.
Tfi nea yugh ton dyo dagh fa weh
Tfe ra gouh, egh ni yought
Oe wa, ne tyut koh a gwe gouh
Ne tfi ni ye hea we.
Hymn on Repentance.
Teyerighwaghkwat-ha Sayadondatrewaghte»
1 /^Ughka akoewayanhevye
^^ Tfikowanea Adonharahk
Ne ne Tfinikanakdotea
Ne ne agvvagh Karoughyagouh.
2 Et-ho tfi-onea Sayoewe
Ne yakoyadaghtoh-one
Tfiniyerighwannerakfgwe
Ne ne Sayondatrewaghte.
3 Ne oni tfiwaontkaght-hoh
Nc ne ase wahhontoeny,
Ne wahondadderakwaghfe
Oewefeaghtfera t'kakonde,
4 Ranihha ronhah-hcre
Tfitehhakanerc onea
Yah horn hewe tiinondawe,
Ne Tfinighfakonoroughkwa.
5 Nc
■joa Hyrnns on particular Occajions^
5 Ne rodonhah-here oni
Roewaye tiidet-hakanere
Ne nahotea Yotkarryakoh
Ne Raoroughyakcaghfcra.
6 Ok ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh,
Ya-oewefkwa wahatkaght-hoh
Adonhetferadogeaghty
Ne neanne ase Saghroeny.
7 Ne Yakoyadaderiyoh
Sagat Karoughyakeghronoh
• ' Agwegouh tehhodirighwaghkwa
Tfinikowanea Adonharak.
8 Ne tfiyakodeghyaghrundy
Raoyannereghferagouh
Ne Jefus raody-Gorah
Neoni wakvvearoh.
Chriftening Hymn.
Teyerighwaghkwat-ha WaondatnekoJJeraghwe.
I TESUS Saghfeaniyoh na-ah
J Ne ok kenoroughkwa
Ne Tfinikaghfeanadennyouh
Agwagh Yatyotkanonyouh.
2, Ikea Yagh-tetkaghfeanayeh
Tfinit'karoughyade
Tlinit'yoghvvhenrfyade oni
Egni Saghieanotea.
Ne
^ehhangbwaghkwat'ha^soewa. 505
3 Ne eankarihhony na-ah.
Ne Yakodeaghtennyouh
Ne Yontfenonnyataghkwa
Agwagh Karoughyagoh.
4 Et-ho Deweght-ha O Jefus
Tfini Sagbfeaniyoh,
Ne kanoroh Yonhe-oewe
Ne na Ongwadonhetst.
5 Saghfeanagouh ne yeguyeh
Ne Kanoughkwatferiyoh,
Ne Sayondeweyeiidoiih
Ne T'kanigoughriyagouh.
6 Jefus Sagbfeaniyoh na-ah,
Neoni wagwearouh,
Ne Jefus tfiniyeheawe
Saghfeanayendake.
7 Agwegouh tfinikanocwaks
Ne Akenigocra,
Agwagh et-ho watkanifla,
Ne ne Saghfeanagouh.
8 'Tferoeny ne Ongwadonhets,
Ne eayotkeawaghte
Tfifanidearefkouh
Eayodonharake.
9 Ne akarigh-howeanaghtc
Tfinifaghfeaniyoh,
Tfinityoghwentfyade oni,
Tfinitkaroughyade.
I Eakatrorlh Saghfeanioh,
Tfinikonhis neavve,
Isege akatfenoeny,
Ne eawadoktane. Burial
- * • • -^)
Biifial Mymh.
Ne ^I'eyerighwaghkwai-ha fVaOHdaddyadatta*
1 'X^Syadahhoughfadat tfinonkk ■■>
=*- Tyeyadarriyouh, -'^ ?
Ne tfiniyakoweaneandeah
Wakadahoughsiyoughftc
2 Ne tfideyoughfont-houghferoh,
Ife ne Tfybnhennyoh,
•Ne neanne Tyongwe' kaffene,
Afe nika-eayoeh.
Nc ne Tfiniyoughwhentfyodea
Tfi-noewe t'kakonde, ..*.«;?
Keaniyorighweff-ha riok tgh
yeandewayehdahe.
4 Ife Tfyongwedanoroefouh
Keant-ho Okeaghrage,
T'kakonde Sewanaktaye
Yaghna t'haont-kweny.
5 Tlinifowanoughsiyofc
Ne Yf kowanoghfe,
Yakonigoughrowanoghfc,
Raditfihuhllatfy.
6 Et-ho ok neanne Uhikatnc,
Yendewayendane
O! Seniyoghferowanea,
Egh kea niyough, n'Ongwc|?
.^ .
7 Ok
qthhanghwaghkufahha^soeim, 505
Ok segouh kady ok fkeanoh
T'hiyongvvanigoeronde,
Neoni Tfiniyoghfnoraddy.
Yongwaghteandyohaddy«
8 Ne ne tfidyeyadarryoh
Ok segouh kadi ne,
Yagh fuhha dyakwadarharats,
Takyouh he Seandearat.
9 Ayonkwayadakarouhfte
'Tferonyaghkont-hoh,
N'Ongwadonhets n'ea waghteandy,
Tfi onea eayongwady.
10 Ne Keahheyoughfe ne Owaioh
Eayakwat-haradade
Oni Yeyakwadoh-hetfte
Tfit keantfadondyefe.
THE END.
Ttt
^ r
Obfervations concerning the reading and pronuii-
ciation of the Mohawk Language.
1. The Mohawks never clofe their lips in fpeaking, and
therefore do not ufe thofe letters which we call Labial ; nereby
their Alphabet is reduced to fixteen letters.
2. They pronounce a broad, like the Scots and Germans ;
e as we pronounce a^ and / like our ee.
3. In the Mohawk language, -a whole Sentence is often ex-
preffed by one word ; and hence the excellivc length of fbmc
words. It was therefore thought advifable to mark the fyllablcs
on which the accent fliould be laid. The grave (^) is placed
over lyllables that are pronounced long; the acute (') ovcj
fliort fyllables ; or where two lyllables are accented in one word,
the grave diftinguiflies the former, the acate the latter.
4. As this language abounds with Gutturals, fome of which
are pronounced ftronger, others weaker ; the former are ex-
preffsd by gh^ the latter by hh.
The reader is 7-eq^ueJled to correal the foUowbig Errata in tin
EngUJh part.
Page 6, line 19, for to read too.
P. 62, /. 6, for hypochrify, r. hypocrify.
P. 62, /. iQ,for all deceits, r. all the deceits.
P. 64, /. T-'jifor and to preferve, r. and preferve.
P. XII. I. lb., for the word, r. thy word.
P. 130, /. ^b-t for loves, r. love.
P. 210, /. Q,J^/for great herd, r. a great herd.
P. 260, /. \ii for loofe, r. lofe.
P, 420, I. 13, \\ifor of accepting, r. to accept.
Deacidified kkeeper process.
Neutralizing agem tviaynesium Oxide
Treatment Date; Nov. 2005
PreservationTechnologies
^ WOHLO LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION
1 1 1 Thomson Park Dnve
Cranberry Township. PA 16066
(724)779-2111
o~i
:rf^
•TV
•-^•^vp^-i;
;-:!^
:l^•
VV^"'.'.'
1»»
•^f^;^
iHttSSk^
-. i:
-S-;.'.3::
••V jf-i
<■'
^-^:r^>^'
:.-ttS:
llfiHl
@
TVNews
OpenLibrary